《I Have A Magical Internet Cafe》


 Chapter 1

    "The enemy has thirty seconds to reach the battlefield!"


    Liu Haoming manipulates Nuo''s hand to leave the grass and is preparing to go to the road defense tower when Wayne suddenly speaks:


    "This will promote me to the competition, brothers, hold on, wait for me c!"


    Liu Hao read deeply, typed and asked him, "are you sure you can C?"


    "Trust me, you can!" Wayne said confidently.


    "It seems that this is a substitute practice." Liu Haoming was happy and then opened everyone''s chat channel:


    "Fight against the wild, I''m your father..."


    Our Yasuo: "can any cat or dog fight wild recently?"


    Liu Haoming stops his finger on the Enter key and is lost in thought.


    Enemy poodle: "I * * *"


    Our Yasuo: "I can''t even type, but I still play wild? Ha ha."


    Enemy poodle: "wait for me and see if I don''t catch you!"


    "Don''t worry about me, just catch me." Yasuo said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Wayne: Thank you, brother


    Leopard Woman: "brother 6!"


    Liu Haoming smiled. Yasuo is a child who has been smart since childhood.


    Half an hour later, the game finally won under the leadership of Wayne. Looking at Yasuo''s record of 0 bar 16, Liu Haoming felt that he was the same as himself.


    "If you win another game, you''ll be promoted to silver." Liu Haoming was so excited that he got up and went through more than a dozen empty computers in front of him and made a bucket of Master Kang for himself.


    During the long three minute wait, Liu Haoming looked at the door from time to time, hoping to see the guests who came to the machine, but the result was destined to disappoint him. There was a thick fog outside the door, not to mention the guests. He couldn''t even see a hair.


    "After the school was demolished, there were really no guests!" Liu Haoming sighed when he looked at 108 machines in the Internet cafe in a black screen state.


    In the past, there was a middle school near the Internet cafe. Relying on the students in the school, the business of the Internet cafe was called a prosperous one. Every time Liu Haoming came to his father to get money, it was filled with smoke. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When the middle school moved to other urban areas, the intention of the Internet cafe plummeted.


    Seven days ago, Liu Haoming''s father suddenly said that he would go far away and let Liu Haoming help him watch the Internet cafe for a while. Liu Haoming usually plays games at home anyway. It''s the same everywhere. He came here very simply. He knew that the business of the Internet cafe was much worse than before, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. For seven days, no guest saw it!


    "No wonder dad ran away in a hurry. Guarding this broken Internet Cafe will be finished sooner or later." Liu Haoming thought to himself.


    He is not very worried. As a qualified squatter at home, his family is actually quite good. His father made some money in the early years, his family has a large deposit of millions, and the store of the Internet cafe is also his. He only needs to pay some utilities every month, and there is no rent pressure.


    I can''t really sell the store. It''s millions more. What''s to worry about?


    "Suck! Suck!"


    After three mouths and two mouths finished a bucket of Master Kang, Liu Haoming held the mouse and entered the summoner canyon.


    Fairy top, proud of the world, with my keyboard, there is a day!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi ran among the broken ruins. The pretty girl''s face was full of panic. More than a dozen mice bigger than dogs chased her frantically, shouting "Jie Jie" while chasing her.


    "Am I dying?"


    Compared with death, Li Xi is more afraid to watch her body being bitten by the disaster mouse. The picture will be creepy just imagine. Compared with this way of death, Li Xi would rather eat a piece of tofu and choke herself to death.


    Since the era of Cataclysm, the animals on the blue star have begun to be distorted to varying degrees and become monsters who dared not think before. Human beings have also gradually reduced from the tip of the original food chain to the bottom. On weekdays, they only dare to live in fortresses and fortresses, rely on strong military forces to resist the invasion of monsters, and the word "wild" has become synonymous with death.


    Today, an unexpected disaster happened to the people of Jiangling fortress. The animal tide composed of countless monsters launched a crazy attack on Jiangling fortress. After half a day of fierce attack and defense, some monsters broke through the blockade and entered the fortress. All they passed were the roar of guns and the shrill screams of human beings.


    In the process of fleeing, Li Xi first dispersed with her family, and then was unluckily watched by more than a dozen cataclysmic rats. Maybe the cataclysmic rats thought she would be delicious because of her beauty.


    "Who can help me!"


    Li Xi is afraid to pray. She has just entered college. She is not a professional fighter, nor has she received genetic modification. She has no ability to solve the disaster mouse. If she is caught up, she will die.


    "Hoo."


    Then a breeze blew.


    A strong white fog rushed from a distance and stopped five meters away from Li Xi.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The cataclysmic rats shrieked, stopped chasing and looked at the vast white fog with a very frightened look, as if there was a terrorist hidden inside.


    Not only the cataclysmic rat, but also Li Xi saw the strangeness of the white fog. When she was hesitant to enter, the thick fog suddenly divided a vacuum channel on both sides, as if inviting her to enter.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Li Xi looked back at the covetous mutant mouse and realized that she had no choice. She bit her teeth and stepped into the vacuum channel.


    In addition to the road in front of her, she was completely shrouded in fog in all directions. Li Xi could not see through the fog and dared not walk around. She could only move forward along the guidance of the fog. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what fate was waiting for her at the end of the road.


    Under the heavy fog, Li Xi had no concept of time. I don''t know how long she finally came to the end of the road.


    In front of me was a dark street. Every store on the street pulled down the rolling gate, which looked very lonely. Only the door of one store was still open, and faint light was emitted from it.


    Li Xi looked back at her. The vacuum channel when she came had been filled with fog again and could not return the same way.


    "Gollum!"


    The girl swallowed her saliva and ventured towards the only store with an open door.


    Standing at the door, she couldn''t help looking up at the shop sign. She saw endless fog gathering on the surface of the sign, forming four simple Chinese characters:


    Starting point Internet cafe.


    Li Xi stares at big apricot eyes. She is a college student. She has rich knowledge and naturally knows what Internet cafes are. It is said that before the era of catastrophe, Internet cafes were a very popular entertainment place. Almost every town had Internet cafes, but after the era of catastrophe, all unnecessary entertainment places closed down one after another, and Internet cafes are no exception.

 Chapter 2

    "How can there be an Internet cafe in Jiangling fortress?"


    Li Xi is very confused. She has lived in Jiangling fortress for 18 years. She has never heard of an Internet cafe. Is it a serious Internet cafe in legend?


    Holding this doubt, the girl knocked carefully at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, anyone?"


    The soft girl''s voice sounded at the door.


    Liu Hao read it in his heart. Then he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After seven days, someone finally got on the plane!


    "Someone, come straight in."


    With permission, Li Xi walked into the door. First, the back of a man sitting in front of the computer came into view, and a faint fluorescence hit him on the shoulder.


    "Just a moment, you''ll be right away." Liu Haoming said to her. Then the swordsman opened a big avatar to steal the tower crazy devil and exploded the enemy''s big crystal a with three knives and two knives.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion like a nuclear explosion filled the sky, and Li Xi was surprised.


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief when he won the promotion. Then he turned and looked at the only guest who had come in seven days.


    HMM, is she still a beauty?


    She has a beautiful oval face, white skin, bright eyes and teeth, and has great net red potential. It''s just... Why are you looking at me so scared?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Liu Haoming turned around, Li Xi saw the picture of the computer screen.


    Five monsters bigger than mountains fell to the ground. The whole screen was covered with blood and slowly flowed to the desktop.


    In front of the man, his facial features were shrouded in chaos and fog. The two pupils emitted a fiery light mass like magma, staring at himself, as if they could pierce their soul.


    Li Xi''s body rustled and trembled, and she could hardly help screaming.


    At this moment, she was 100% sure that it was the man who guided himself here through the white fog. Although she didn''t know what his purpose was, he must be a more terrible existence than a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming wondered whether he was a handsome guy in terms of appearance. He was 1.85 meters tall. He squatted and played games at home for more than a year, and his temperament was quite easygoing. How could he make the other party show such a big response?


    He couldn''t understand, so he had to ask her, "do you want to get on the plane?"


    Get on the plane!


    Li Xi''s heart clicked. Is this the purpose for which he guided himself to come?


    As a knowledgeable college student, Li Xi knows the meaning of "Internet cafe", but she doesn''t know the meaning of "getting on the computer", but this doesn''t prevent her from making a timid answer:


    "But... Yes."


    The other party spent so much effort to guide himself. If he disobeyed his will, it would certainly make him angry. Li Xi decided to promise all the other party''s requirements on the premise of ensuring his own safety.


    Liu Haoming frowns. How do I feel like you don''t want to get on the plane?


    If you think my Internet cafe environment is not good, you can change your Internet cafe. Now the rule of law society is so safe, I won''t force you.


    "How many hours do you want?" Liu Haoming asked her again.


    Li Xi blinked. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    I didn''t know you wanted me to work for hours!


    After hesitating for a moment, she carefully threw the question to the other party: "how many hours can you... On your side?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been squatting in my house for too long and can''t deal with people. How come even "you" come out?


    Our dragon city is not Kyoto. It''s not so polite.


    He had felt something wrong now. The girl in front of him was strange everywhere. Her body had been tight and her expression was stiff since she entered the Internet cafe. She seemed to be afraid of something.


    Considering that the other party is the first guest in seven days, Liu Haoming patiently introduced the Internet cafe package to her: "I suggest you do it all night. You only need 12 yuan to play from now to 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s more cost-effective. Otherwise, you can charge five yuan an hour by hour."


    "Then... Let''s stay up all night..."


    Li Xi tentatively replied that since the other party had "suggestions", he must listen to them.


    "Well, give me your ID card."


    Today, the animal tide hit. Li Xi took all the necessary things with her, and her ID card was naturally among them. She took out her ID card obediently.


    "Your ID card is a little strange." Liu Haoming wondered and looked at the card in his hand.


    On the front of the card, there is only Li Xi''s head photo and name, and there is no sign information such as other national emblems. If the three characters "ID card" were not engraved on the back of the card, Liu Haoming thought it was a girl''s big head sticker.


    "Would it be strange?"


    Li Xi was nervous for a moment. Her ID card had always been like this. She didn''t understand what the other party thought was strange.


    Liu Haoming suspected that the girl was not only a foreigner, but also that she had decorated and transformed her ID card. He scratched the back of his head and said, "I''ll try if I can brush it out first."


    "Drop."


    With the crisp sound of the card reader, Li Xi felt that her soul had been branded. Even if she died, she could not erase the brand.


    "Brush it out." Liu Haoming was surprised that the other party had really decorated and transformed his ID card. Sure enough, the bird was big and there were all kinds of woods. He was not afraid of unnecessary trouble in daily life.


    "It''s twelve yuan all night." Liu Haoming reminded her again while returning her ID card to the other party.


    Li Xi quickly took out a hundred yuan note from her pocket.


    Looking at the black paper money in front of him, a big question mark rose from Liu Haoming''s forehead.


    £¿


    Although I squat at home, I still know what the RMB looks like.


    "It''s not RMB. I only accept RMB here," said Liu Haoming, pushing back the suspected foreign banknote, "or QR code payment is OK."


    The paper money was rejected, and Li Xi''s embarrassed hands and feet had nowhere to put. She had just guessed that it would be the result.


    The other party is so mysterious and terrible. How can the money you ask for be ordinary money?


    Since the era of catastrophe, every country in the world has used this kind of ink jade currency. Li Xi really doesn''t know what currency RMB is. QR code payment... She doesn''t understand it.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the RMB you want..."


    Li Xi twisted her fingers at the corners of her clothes and replied in fear that she would annoy each other.


    No RMB?


    Liu Haoming was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he finally understood why the girl''s trembling was so abnormal as soon as she came in.


    So you have no money to surf the Internet!


    My Internet cafe is not a black Internet cafe, but you have to get on the overlord machine! how absurd!


    I was about to ask the girl to go back. I looked up and suddenly saw her face of fear. It seemed that she would look bad if she didn''t surf the Internet here.


    An Internet addicted girl who just came back from abroad and didn''t have time to exchange money?


    Liu Haoming''s heart softened.

 Chapter 3

    He himself is also an Internet addict, otherwise he won''t be squatting at home. He can understand each other''s uncomfortable mood of watching the machine in front of him but can''t go on.


    This feeling is like entering the club and only singing.


    "Forget it, I''ll invite you." Liu Haoming sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, it just consumes his electricity bill for one night. If it''s a big fart, it''s like inviting a beautiful woman to eat six yuan spicy hot twice.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Li Xi showed her gratitude appropriately, although she didn''t really want to get on the plane.


    "It''s all right. By the way, what do you play?"


    Liu Haoming asked curiously. If the other party also plays the British female League, he doesn''t mind opening two black with the other party, taking her to fly.


    "Play... What?"


    Li Xi looked confused and didn''t understand what he should play.


    "I mean, what are you good at?"


    Li Xi hesitated. In fact, she wanted to answer each other honestly. She was not good at playing. She was good at learning.


    In the era of Cataclysm, there is only one meaning left for human survival, that is, to live hard, all entertainment related activities have disappeared, computers can only be used for learning and calculation, and Li Xi has never played a game in her 18 years of life.


    "I''m good at guns... I''m pretty good at shooting."


    After a moment of hesitation, Li Xi finally said something she was good at besides learning. In the previous military training, she was the most accurate shooter among the students of the same year. Therefore, the coach even suggested that she enter the military headquarters after graduation and don''t take the civilian class, otherwise her good shooting skills would be buried.


    "Accurate shooting?"


    Liu Haoming touched his chin. The other party should play CF or chicken eating gun games.


    When he was at school, Liu Haoming also played gun games, but after playing for some time, he felt that this kind of shooting game was not suitable for him - the main reason was that he was too slow to respond to snipers. He often died and didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy, which hit him very much.


    "Then you go and play. You can choose any machine and it''s easy to use." Liu Haoming said with low interest.


    If the other party also plays dig and dig, it''s no problem to take her to fly two. It''s OK to play with a gun. There''s no need to make a fool of herself in front of a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK."


    Li Xi answered nervously, obediently obeyed the order, and hesitated twice when she came to a row of machines.


    Since he guided himself, he must want to be closer to him.


    She chose a machine closer to Liu Haoming.


    At the moment when the girl''s beautiful hip came into contact with the leather cushion, an electric shock like tearing pain suddenly hit. She subconsciously wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make any sound. The whole person was imprisoned in the e-sports chair.


    Then Li Xi was shocked to find that she had lost control of her body and couldn''t move. Obviously she didn''t do anything, but the dark computer screen automatically lit up, and a line of bloody characters appeared in a few flashes:


    Welcome to the wasteland survival game.


    Li Xi involuntarily stretched out her hands and put the heavy headphones on her head.


    "Buzz!"


    The brain trembled, as if the soul had been pulled out of the body. The girl fell into darkness before her eyes. The next moment, the picture on the screen changed, and the city head of a fortress emerged. There was a wave of gunfire and monsters.


    Liu Haoming was waiting for the next game match at this time, and did not find the abnormality of the Internet cafe guest.


    ¡­¡­


    [you have entered the game, please select the gender of the game character.]


    After a burst of mechanized electronic sound, Li Xi opened her eyes and found that she was in a strange blue space, with a row of light curtains in front of her eyes:


    [male]


    [female]


    [bisexual]


    "Is this vr virtual reality technology?" Li Xi looked at her hands and muttered to herself.


    She is no stranger to VR technology. There are courses in the University on how to use VR technology to simulate how to deal with monsters in front of her, but she has to wear a VR helmet before entering the virtual world.


    "That pair of headphones should have the function similar to the VR helmet." Li Xi judged silently and reached out to click the [female] option.


    Although it is a virtual world, she doesn''t want to get the bodies of other genders.


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or match it randomly.]


    The mechanical and electronic sound sounded again, and a female model without facial features appeared in front of Li Xi.


    Li Xi didn''t understand what the existence wanted to let herself into the virtual world. She didn''t pinch her face. Click [random matching], and the system randomly fabricated a plain female face and figure for her.


    [pinch your face and release the main task to help Jiangling fortress repel the invasion of animal tide. After the task is completed, you will be rewarded with ten basic points to improve the player''s all attributes.]


    Before Li Xi could react, she fell into darkness again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it! How can there be so many monsters?!"


    "If it goes on like this, the fortress will not hold! When will the reinforcements in the second district arrive?"


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. Once the city falls, countless people in the fortress will become the rations of monsters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s roar came with the fierce roar of guns. Li Xi opened her eyes in a trance and found herself standing at the head of a fortress in military uniform, holding a type 97 sniper rifle in her hand.


    Looking around, the whole city was full of soldiers. They fired wildly at the bottom of the city. The guns roared deafening. Everything seemed so real.


    Li Xi has experienced VR technology and knows that the reality of the virtual world is the same as that of the real world. Therefore, she is not surprised. She is just surprised. Why... Does this city look so familiar?


    When she glanced at the four big words "Jiangling fortress" carved on the stone tablet next to her, she was completely stunned.


    No wonder I feel familiar. It turns out that this is the head of Jiangling fortress!


    She once came here during military training.


    "The main task is to help Jiangling fortress repel the animal tide..."


    Li Xi suddenly remembered what the mechanical sound said just now.


    "What are you doing? Shoot! Don''t you see the monster coming in soon!"


    At this time, a soldier nearby grabbed Li Xi''s skirt and yelled at her regardless of the identity of the other female soldier. Spittle stars splashed on her face.


    "Fight back the animal tide at all costs, or your parents, your relatives, your friends, everyone will die! You know!"


    "Sorry... I''ll shoot right away!"


    Li Xi''s face flushed and replied hurriedly.


    The soldier loosened her skirt and mounted a submachine gun to shoot at the monsters under the city.


    Li Xi quickly joined the battlefield, aimed at a huge black bear and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet ran through the black bear''s left eye socket. The powerful impact directly crushed its brain and killed it on the spot.


    [kill monsters and gain 3 gold coins and 300 experience points.]


    [player improves Lv2 and gains a skill bonus.]

 Chapter 4

    Liu Haoming glanced at Li Xi''s computer screen to see what she was playing.


    The girl sat right in front of him. He looked up and saw the modern war scene on the screen. Li Xi played with the keyboard and mouse in one hand very seriously, manipulated the game character from the first person perspective, aimed at a big black bear in the distance, and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Then a status bar appears on the game interface.


    "Is it really a waste land survival game?"


    Liu Haoming secretly thought that radishes and vegetables have their own love. He was not interested in such a game. He looked at it and turned his eyes back to his screen.


    Generation by generation, generation by generation, generation by generation, I will be super God!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangling fortress.


    Li Xi looked at the status bar on her iris at a loss:


    [player: Li Xi


    Grade: Lv2 (400100)


    Physical strength: 4+


    Agility: 5+


    Strength: 3+


    Intelligence: 9+


    Available skill points: 1


    Gold coin: 3]


    Li Xi tentatively clicked the symbol [+] behind 9, the intelligence instantly became 10, and the available skill points were cleared immediately.


    Li Xi felt that her brain was much more ethereal, her thoughts became clearer and faster, and her aiming power seemed to be improved.


    The sight quickly locked a dog monster and completed the head explosion with a bang.


    [kill monsters and gain 2 gold coins and 300 experience points.]


    [player improves LV3 and gains a skill bonus.]


    Li Xi continued to add skill points to her intelligence. The intelligence of 11 points made her reaction speed far exceed that of ordinary people. She often aimed at the figure of the monster just appeared in the lens, fell in a pool of blood the next moment, and was shot in the head.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If this is not a virtual world, but really standing at the head of Jiangling fortress to meet the animal tide!" Li Xi couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Tonight, Jiangling fortress was impacted by the animal tide. As a non combatant, Li Xi can only run for her life with her family. In fact, she also wants to contribute to guarding her home.


    "Did he let me into this virtual world to make up for my regret? But what''s the use? It''s all fake. The monsters I sniped are only fake monsters simulated by computer. Even if I kill 1000 and 10000, it can''t help Jiangling fortress in reality." Li Xi thought bitterly.


    Although the scene in front of her is the same as the real situation, Li Xi knows that this is vr virtual technology and an illusion, because killing monsters in reality is impossible to obtain gold coins and experience values, let alone upgrade and improve intelligence. Only the virtual world can be so absurd, which is more bizarre than a dream.


    The idea in her heart, the idea in her heart, Li Xi''s finger that pulled the trigger never stopped. In a short moment, dozens of monsters were killed by her. Her role level was raised to lv8 and the number of gold coins reached 65.


    Since you can''t participate in the defense of Jiangling fortress in reality, it''s better to export evil Qi in the virtual world. The so-called death without regret is this truth! The girl is very active in killing monsters.


    "My arms are so sour that I can''t lift the gun."


    Li Xi frowned as like as two peas. She didn''t expect the VR experience to be so real. Even tired, it was exactly like reality. It was as if she had been carrying a gun for a long time, and her two arms were sour and painful.


    So at the next upgrade, Li Xi Added skill points to her physical strength, and her physical fatigue was greatly relieved.


    [kill monsters and gain 4 gold coins and 500 experience points.]


    [obtain equipment, 10 explosive and inflammatory bombs. Are you equipped?]


    After sniping and killing a strange bird that can spit fire, the game suddenly prompted to obtain the equipment explosive bomb. Li Xi was slightly stunned and chose [yes].


    When the next shot was fired, something unexpected happened to her. The ordinary sniper bullet exploded after hitting the monster.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of five meters was instantly opened outside the fortress, and the rolling flames scattered and splashed, swallowing the six monsters around.


    [kill six monsters and gain 19 gold coins and 2000 experience points.]


    [player increases lv10 and gains a skill bonus.]


    "Is this the power of the explosive bomb?" Li Xi was shocked, added skill points to her physical strength, and sniped a shot at a dense area of monsters again.


    "Boom!"


    [kill ten monsters and gain 30 gold coins and 3100 experience points.]


    "What''s going on over there!"


    Chen Lei, the supreme commander of Jiangling fortress, noticed the strange movement on the battlefield.


    Li Xi''s accurate sniping and killing of each monster did not attract anyone''s attention, because tens of thousands of soldiers at the head of the city opened fire madly at the bottom of the city. We can''t see who killed the monster at all, but the explosive bomb is different. Is it the missile that can cause so much damage?


    Due to the limited number of weapons of mass destruction, they are strictly controlled by Chen Lei. He did not order the launch of missiles just now.


    Is the reinforcements from the second district coming!


    Chen Lei quickly glanced around, but he saw no sign of the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Great! The killing efficiency of monsters has been greatly improved with explosive and inflammatory bombs!"


    Li Xi was very excited. Although she knew it was a virtual world, she felt a special sense of achievement in playing games, and once again blasted an inflammatory bomb into the monster dense area.


    "Boom!"


    It was another terrorist explosion, and more than a dozen monsters were buried in the sea of fire.


    Beside Li Xi, the former male soldier who grabbed her skirt and roared was a little confused at the moment.


    He is closest to Li Xi. He can clearly feel the unusually thick and bright pillar of fire ejected from her muzzle. It is completely unlike the bullet that can be fired by the 97 sniper rifle, and where her muzzle points to, there will be a violent explosion at the next moment.


    The male soldier''s hand holding the machine gun trembled slightly. He wanted to ask Li Xi, what fucking gun are you holding?!


    Not long after, all ten explosive bombs were consumed. The pillar of fire ejected from Li Xi''s muzzle returned to normal. The shocked expression of the male soldier finally faded.


    "The efficiency of killing monsters is slow again..."


    Li Xi frowned. After experiencing the pleasure of killing more than ten monsters with one shot, she was no longer satisfied with the inefficient killing mode of one shot.


    Just then, she suddenly noticed that there was a reduced mall column next to the status bar at the edge of her field of vision.


    Subconsciously click on the mall column.


    [explosive fire bullet, 1 20 gold coin.]


    [extreme freezing bomb: 1 100 gold coins.]


    [Blue Hot Gatling: 1000 gold coins for one round.]


    [rocket missile gun: 10000 gold coins per shot.]


    [laser gun: 1 shot 100000 gold coins.]


    [intercontinental cruise missile: 1 round of 1000000 gold coins.]


    [atomic bomb: 1 round of 100000000 gold coins.]


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dazzling array of goods in the mall, Li Xi only hesitated for a moment and spent 800 gold coins to buy 8 extreme freezing bombs.


    Load, aim, fire!

 Chapter 5

    "Dema, how''s your family?"


    The three hands who had been eaten two waves of soldiers finally couldn''t bear it and sent out sincere greetings.


    Liu Haoming trembled when he saw this. I was kind enough to help you catch people and scolded me? Not to be outdone immediately, type the response:


    "Victor, I''m your father!"


    Three hands: "I *******"


    Liu Haoming is even more angry. He feels that he has encountered Internet spray. This is a very common thing. Many people are submissive in reality, but attack hard on the Internet. He has squatted at home for more than a year. Liu Haoming has not met spray less. He only feels deeply sad for such people.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Liu Haoming: "Victor, you''re in bed!"


    Three hands: "Hi, is it interesting? Dare you call me? 157150126..."


    Liu Haoming: "I''ll call you * * * *"


    Three hands: "I have the guts to say your real address and see if I don''t kill you."


    Liu Haoming: "do you have the guts to say?"


    Three hands: "my family lives in room 1001, building 2, Fandou garden, Fandou street, mincheng. My name is Hu Tutu, my father''s name is Hu Yingjun, and my mother''s name is Zhang Xiaoli. Come on!"


    Liu Haoming is lost in thought, good guy! This spray is not the same. It not only hits hard on the Internet, but also dares to hit hard in reality!


    Liu Haoming decisively blocked him, involving reality. I''ll lose if I pay more attention to you.


    Even if the other side is shielded, the agitated mood is still difficult to calm. Liu Haoming subconsciously wants to light a cigarette. Suddenly, he looks up and glances at Li Xi, who is seriously playing games in front of him, and puts down the cigarette at his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangling fortress.


    "Bang!"


    Li Xi pulled the trigger and a silver pillar of fire shot out of the barrel of the type 97 sniper rifle.


    The male soldier next to him wiped his eyes and suspected that he was hallucinating.


    What did I see just now?


    A silver pillar of fire?!


    The next moment, a more dreamy scene happened.


    After the extreme freezing bomb hit a monster under the city, the terrible low temperature compressed to the extreme suddenly burst out. The area within 60 meters was frozen instantly, and even the air was frozen. All the monsters in that area were frozen from inside to outside and turned into ice sculptures. They were completely killed without a scream.


    [kill 53 monsters, gain 160 gold coins and 15900 experience points.]


    [player improves lv11 and gains a skill bonus.]


    "The power of extreme freezing bomb is too strong!"


    Li Xi was pleasantly surprised. She killed 53 monsters with one shot. Such an efficient monster killing mode gave her great satisfaction in the game.


    The most important thing is that even after deducting the bullet cost of 100 gold coins, she can make a net profit of 60 gold coins.


    "If only this were true..."


    The girl sighed with regret again.


    When her eyes deflected, she suddenly saw that the male soldier next to her was staring at herself with extremely shocked eyes. Li Xi couldn''t help feeling again that the virtual world was too real, and even the emotional reactions of others were simulated like real people.


    "Brother, don''t be in a daze. The hope of repelling the animal tide is all on us!" Li Xi encouraged him.


    The male soldier nodded foolishly: "HMM... HMM."


    In reality, I''m good for nothing and run for my life in a hurry. Let me defeat all directions in the virtual world!


    Li Xi found for the first time that VR technology can also be used in this kind of entertainment. He pulled the trigger again and a terrible extreme frozen projectile was shot out of the gun chamber.


    ¡­¡­


    Supreme Commander Chen Lei looked at hundreds of monsters frozen into ice and fell into deep meditation.


    I remember there is no such large-scale frozen weapon in Jiangling fortress!


    Even if there are, who dares to use it at will without my command!


    Who the hell is doing this?


    Chen Lei was surprised and uncertain. His eyes quickly swept over tens of thousands of soldiers in the city. Finally, his eyes fell on a thin female soldier.


    If you''re right, is that a type 97 sniper rifle in her hand? The suitable bullet caliber is 5.56 mm.


    But why did the muzzle of her gun emit silver flame?


    Chen Lei couldn''t think of the reason and walked towards the suspicious female soldier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all eight extreme freezing bombs were fired. Li Xi took a look at the number of gold coins in stock and made 1320, um, more than 500 gold coins.


    Open the commodity column. This time, Li Xi did not hesitate to spend 1000 gold coins to buy [blue fire Gatling]. The more gold coins invested, the higher the killing efficiency and the faster the gold coins will be earned. This is already a matter of experience.


    "Hello, comrade..."


    At the moment when Li Xi finished buying [Blue Hot Gatlin], Chen Lei reached out and patted Li Xi on the shoulder.


    Then the supreme commander of Jiangling fortress saw a scene he would never forget in his life.


    "Dada dada!"


    A dense and terrible barrage gushed out of the barrel of the type 97 sniper rifle, like a flood of a drain valve, and the dazzling blue flame burst out one meter from the muzzle.


    Under this terrible barrage, thousands of monsters with copper skin and iron bones under the city were instantly beaten and howled.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xi looked back and asked Chen Lei while shooting at the monster with a sniper gun.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The submachine gun in the hand of the male soldier next to him fell directly to the ground, stunned and suspicious of life.


    Elder sister, you just hit a big explosion with a sniper gun. I recognize it.


    A dozen ice covers a large area, which I also recognize.


    But now NIMA''s sniper gun has become a machine gun. It''s so blue. I can''t recognize it even if it''s a dog!


    Chen Lei was also shocked. His eyes stared like copper bells, like seeing a ghost.


    He wanted to pat Li Xi on the shoulder and ask her: Hello, comrade. What fucking gun are you using?


    But now he opened his mouth and couldn''t ask a word.


    "Brother, pick up the gun and continue shooting. You can''t give the monster a chance to breathe." Li Xi said seriously to the male soldier who lost the gun.


    The male soldier turned his head and looked at Chen Lei: "sir..."


    "Don''t stop, keep shooting."


    Chen Lei interrupted. He knew what the male soldier wanted to say. Even a blind man could see that the female soldier was very wrong, but now the situation is critical. He doesn''t have time to study the female soldier. If there is anything, wait until the animal tide subsides.


    "Don''t stop. Keep shooting."


    Chen Lei also said to Li Xi that he had decided to study the ordinary female soldier after the war - if he could successfully repel the animal tide this time.


    Li Xi felt that Chen Lei''s reaction was strange, but she didn''t think too much. She thought that probably because the other party was a computer simulation, the simulated people were not as natural as the real people after all.


    Among so many soldiers present, only himself is a real person, while others and monsters are all virtual existence.

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the dazzling word "failure" on the screen, Liu Haoming felt very upset.


    It''s impossible to win when you meet a spray teammate like three hands.


    To re match the game, Liu Haoming chose three hands on a whim. He felt that the three hands in the upper hand were too delicious and his understanding of British women was far from his own.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Dema is also the one who chose this one at home. The lineup is surprisingly similar to that of the other.


    Soon after entering the game, Liu Haoming fell in love with dema:


    "Why didn''t miss say it on the crocodile opposite!"


    Dema said boldly: "can I control whether the crocodile can get on Miss?"


    Liu Haoming: "?"


    Is that what I mean?


    Dema: "don''t beep, beep, Lai Lai. I hate you. You only dare to attack hard on the Internet. You have the kind to send out your phone and address. I''ll touch you in reality!"


    Liu Haoming sneered and then sent out the phone number and address of his three hands.


    After sending it, he was a little guilty and glanced around. He saw Li xituan sitting upright in front of the machine, his fingers knocking "crackling" on the keyboard, his eyes blinking and staring at the screen.


    "She deserves to be an Internet addicted girl. She plays so seriously."


    Liu Haoming thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangling fortress.


    "Dada dada!"


    The soldiers at the head of the city were unimaginable. Looking at the female soldier who was crazy shooting monsters with a sniper gun, I felt that Einstein''s coffin plate was about to be overwhelmed. The world outlook suffered an unprecedented blow, and her chin almost fell to the ground.


    This is an incomprehensible thing. How can a small sniper gun hold so many bullets? How can you withstand such fierce fire?


    Even if it''s a novel, you have to tell me some logic! Who else would look at it!


    If Li Xi knew what people were thinking at the moment, he would ask in a strange way: "what logic should the virtual world talk about? If you tamper with the computer program, you can have what you want?"


    In her opinion, the virtual world has been simulated very close to reality. At least, the feeling of shooting and the response of monsters to shooting are the same as reality.


    The [blue fire Gatling] she bought in the mall had a total of 30000 bullets, all of which were empty in three minutes. Such a terrible hail of bullets poured down, and the dense wave of monsters under the city was swept away in an instant. Soon, new monsters swarmed to fill the vacancy.


    [kill 980 monsters, gain 2988 gold coins and 290000 experience points.]


    [players increase lv14 and gain three skill bonus points.]


    The system settled the results of this round of Gatling strafing.


    Li Xi added three skill points to endurance, physical strength and agility respectively. She already understood that it is more difficult to improve the level later. At the beginning, she can upgrade by killing one monster. Now she has only improved level 3 after killing nearly 1000 monsters. Skill addition points are hard won and can not be added arbitrarily.


    Looking at the blue flame on the muzzle of the gun gradually extinguished, the people were inexplicably relieved. I thought your sniper gun was an infinite bullet


    However, the next moment


    "Dada dada!"


    Li Xi buys another round of [blue fire Gatling], and the blue flame starts to spit out the tongue of destruction to the monsters under the city again.


    Chen Lei couldn''t help taking a breath. This lesbian... How fucking terrible!!


    "Concentrate on fighting the monster. You can''t stop the fire at any time!"


    Chen Lei gave strict orders to the soldiers who were shocked and firing around. This sentence was also said to Li Xi.


    He had a hunch that the hope of repelling the animal tide today might not be on the reinforcements in the Second District, but on the mysterious female soldier, hoping that she could bring greater miracles to Jiangling fortress.


    Li Xi is like an indefatigable war meat grinder. Every minute, monsters are beaten to pieces under her Gatlin''s strafe. She expresses her hatred for monsters in the game incisively and vividly. Every time she empties a round of ammunition, she doesn''t stop and immediately buys another round.


    [kill 1120 monsters, gain 3372 gold coins and 352100 experience.]


    [kill 1092 monsters, gain 3133 gold coins and 32210 experience.]


    [kill 999 monsters...]


    After seven or eight rounds of shooting, the bodies of monsters under the city head piled up into a mountain, with blood and flesh blurred. Li Xi killed more monsters than all other soldiers combined. That was a very terrible number.


    "Monsters are obviously much less!" the male soldier nearby shouted in surprise.


    "We successfully guarded Jiangling fortress!"


    Looking at the sparse number of monsters under the city, the soldiers were overjoyed, and their eyes to Li Xi showed enthusiasm and excitement,


    They know that this female soldier has definitely played an important role in the offensive and defensive battle of guarding Jiangling fortress tonight. She killed tens of thousands of monsters with one shot! Without her, the situation would not be so easy.


    At the beginning, people were really shocked by Li Xi''s abnormal performance, but as her number of killing monsters increased, people''s fear of her gradually turned into reverence, and even some soldiers thought she was the messenger sent by the gods to save Jiangling fortress.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Damn monster, do you think our Jiangling fortress is so easy to invade? Come again!"


    "Mom and Dad, we did it. We successfully guarded the fortress..."


    At this moment, some soldiers are crying, some soldiers are laughing, and some soldiers are scolding. The only thing in common is that they are all equally excited.


    Li Xi looked complex. As the primary hero of the offensive and defensive war, she could not join the joy of everyone.


    Because she knows that all this is false.


    She just helped Jiangling fortress repel the animal tide in the virtual world. I''m afraid Jiangling fortress in the real world has been occupied now.


    She could even imagine the scene after the fall of the fortress. The earth cracked, fire broke out everywhere, countless civilians screamed and ran, and the huge shadow of monsters shrouded every inch of the land.


    I don''t know if I can see my parents again in this life.


    Li Xi reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned grief into strength, set up her sniper rifle again, aimed at the monster and pulled the trigger mercilessly. After each shot, a monster fell in a pool of blood.


    She now has more than 30000 gold coins, but the offensive and defensive war is coming to an end. There are only dozens of scattered monsters under the city. There is no need to buy powerful weapons to deal with them. She is a hardworking and thrifty girl. One shot with an ordinary sniper gun is enough.


    "This lesbian."


    Chen Lei patted Li Xi on the shoulder. Li Xi turned her head and saw the bright smile on his face.


    "You''re fucking great!"


    The supreme commander of Jiangling fortress sincerely praised the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Please collect and recommend tickets!

 Chapter 7

    A big question mark rose from Li Xi''s forehead.


    She didn''t understand. She beat the monster well. She didn''t recruit him or provoke him. Why scold herself?


    Is the character of people virtual by computer so bad?


    Just when Li Xi didn''t know how to respond to the other party''s abuse, a soldier with a tablet in his hand suddenly walked quickly and said eagerly, "Sir, it''s bad!"


    Chen Lei frowned unhappily, and the animal tide has been beaten back. This is the greatest good thing. What more bad news can there be?


    "According to the UAV reconnaissance, another large animal tide appeared in the plain six kilometers away from the fortress. It is preliminarily estimated that the number of monsters is no less than 200000! They are rushing towards the fortress at full speed!" the soldier''s face was full of lingering fear when he spoke.


    His words, like a bucket of cold water pouring down his head, instantly extinguished the excited flames in the hearts of the people. They only felt creepy and cold all over.


    A wave of at least 200000 monsters?!


    It''s five times more terrible than the last wave of animals. Can you stop it on your side? What block?


    Without saying a word, Chen Lei grabbed the tablet computer in the soldier''s hand, and the picture detected by the UAV was transmitted to the screen. It was indeed a dense flood of large animal tides, which were rampaging across the plain. Artificial intelligence displayed the calculated number of animal tides and their distance from the fortress on the screen.


    Six kilometers!


    Five and a half kilometers!


    Five kilometers!


    "Alarm! The beast tide is less than five kilometers from the fortress!"


    Artificial intelligence sends out a harsh alarm.


    Chen Lei raised his head. Sure enough, he saw a small black spot on the ground in the distance.


    "Too close!"


    Chen Lei was shocked. At such a close distance, even the use of nuclear weapons would cause an irreparable blow to Jiangling fortress.


    "There''s nothing I can do now. If these monsters rush to the fortress under the city, they will lose. I can only fight with them!"


    Chen Lei clenched his teeth and decided to cut off the animal tide at all costs.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise suddenly exploded in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiyan saw a more huge animal tide surging from a distance through the sight. Without hesitation, he opened the mall, spent 10000 gold coins to buy a rocket missile gun, aimed at the firing position, and resolutely pulled the trigger.


    Then, tens of thousands of soldiers in the city saw a picture that subverted their world outlook.


    A missile with a length of 5.5 meters and a diameter of 0.5 meters is ejected from the bore of a 5.56 mm gun!


    Leave a long air wave in the air and plunge into the central area of the animal tide with an irreversible trend!


    "Boom!!"


    The terrible explosion resounded through, the earth collapsed and collapsed, and the monsters in the center of the explosion were evaporated into nothingness by the high temperature in an instant. There was no residue left. The monsters a little farther away from the explosion center were instantly turned into meat mud and lifted away for several kilometers. They couldn''t see their original appearance at all.


    "Ouch!"


    Although Li Xi has raised her strength to 9, the recoil force of the rocket missile gun still made her fall.


    [kill 31208 monsters, gain 93625 gold coins and 9460000 experience points.]


    [player improves lv18 and gains two skill bonus points.]


    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the sky, Chen Lei and others were all silly.


    Miracles!


    It''s definitely a miracle!!


    Shoot NIMA''s missile with a sniper gun. Your gun is less than one-fifth the size of the bullet. You''re a monster than a monster!


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, even if he killed Chen Lei alive, he couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. For a time, he really thought Li Xi was the messenger sent by the God to save Jiangling fortress.


    "Lesbian!"


    Chen Lei quickly reached out to help Li Xi and asked her with concern, "are you fucking okay?"


    Li Xi: "I..."


    Without the help of the other party, Li Xi quickly stood up and saw that he had been bombed by the rocket missile gun just now. The remaining monsters were frightened. They all spread their hooves and rushed desperately towards the fortress. Looking at their panic, it seemed that there was something terrible behind them.


    Unfortunately, they escaped in the wrong direction, which is a very fatal mistake.


    Li Xi opened a mall and decided to spend 100000 gold coins to buy the strongest weapon she could buy - [laser gun].


    The moment she clicked the purchase button, her brain was buzzing. She immediately knew the way to launch a laser gun. She aimed the muzzle at the monster in the front row and pulled the trigger heavily.


    "Bang!"


    A blue laser line shot straight for more than ten kilometers, but instantly pierced the monsters standing on the same horizontal line. Due to inertia, those monsters were still running after being pierced, their flesh and bones were easily cut by the laser line, and all kinds of internal organs fell to the ground like a landslide.


    Li Xi clenched her teeth and made no mercy on the monsters who destroyed her home. She grabbed the butt of the gun and suddenly rowed to the right.


    Under her stroke, the laser line stretching for more than ten kilometers was like the sickle of death. Tens of thousands of monsters didn''t even react, and their huge body had been cut in half.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The monsters fell to the ground in groups. The cut parts of them gave off a burnt smell, and the red blood gushed from their bodies. In a short time, it gathered into a bloody lake, and countless dying monsters issued desperate wails.


    As for the fortress, everyone was silent and stared at Li Xi with terrified eyes.


    Shock!


    Absolutely shocking!!!


    Killing hundreds of thousands of monsters with one''s own power, what a frightening and trembling power!


    A moment later, more than ten kilometers of laser lines shot from the muzzle of the gun dissipated slowly.


    "Boom!"


    A big mountain in the distance cut off and fell heavily on the earth, splashing dust and fog, breaking the sky, and a fire broke out at the fracture.


    "Hiss!"


    After all, the supreme commander was the supreme commander. He was the first to respond to the miracle in front of him. He took a cold breath and seemed to fill his lungs.


    In the past, some military chiefs in the second district praised Chen Lei''s extraordinary bearing. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front, he could not change his face. But when Mount Tai really collapsed in front of him, Chen Lei just wanted to kneel down and worship Li Xi.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers learned from each other, brushing together and taking in the cool air. Li Xi felt that it was difficult to breathe, and the air was sucked away by others.


    [kill 168801 monsters, gain 506433 gold coins and 50783000 experience points.]


    [players increase lv20 and gain two skill bonus points.]


    [the main task is completed, successfully helping Jiangling fortress repel the animal tide.]


    [rewards have been granted, and players'' all attributes have been increased by 10 basic points.]

 Chapter 8

    [all attributes are improved as follows:]


    [player: Li Xi


    Grade: lv20


    Physical strength: 22+


    Agility: 17+


    Power: 19+


    Intelligence: 29+


    Available skill points: 2]


    Li Xi hesitated and added the two newly acquired skill points to agility to make up for her shortcomings.


    [after settlement, you will exit the game in five seconds.]


    [five, four, three, two, one.]


    Li Xi''s body suddenly turned into a mass of green energy information, which gradually collapsed into nothingness in full view of the public.


    Chen Lei rubbed his eyes and took a long time to react.


    A living man is gone under his nose?!


    "Within three minutes, I want to get all the resume information of the female soldier!"


    Chen Lei gave orders to the adjutant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xi opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the starting point Internet cafe.


    She sat on the e-sports chair, holding the mouse in her right hand, putting her left hand on the keyboard, and wearing headphones half the size of her face on her head.


    The screen shows the last picture before she left the game. Countless soldiers surrounded her on three floors. The bones of monsters under the city piled up into mountains and blood flowed into lakes. In the distance, a mountain cut in two was burning.


    [moderate games are harmful to peace. Indulging in games saves the world. Welcome to the game next time. Bye!]


    A light curtain appears, and then the screen automatically exits the game interface and starts the shutdown program.


    "Gan! After playing all night, the silver just on fell down again."


    The boss of the Internet cafe is muttering about something.


    After the virtual world from cool to take-off came out, a huge sense of emptiness wrapped Li Xi''s heart, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    She dared not face the cruel reality.


    How nice it would be if the ending in reality could be as perfect as in the game!


    Jiangling fortress guards against the invasion of monsters and keeps away from death threats. Everyone has a class, everyone has books, and everyone... Has love.


    Li Xi smiled bitterly, took off her headphones and stood up slowly. She understood the purpose of the Internet cafe boss to guide her. She had completed it. It was time to leave this mysterious Internet cafe.


    The word "goodbye" on the light curtain just now is proof.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you played the game?"


    Looking at the girl standing up, Liu Haoming thought she was going to the bathroom, then saw the black screen machine, and immediately understood that she was going to get off the machine and leave.


    "Yes, have fun." Li Xi replied respectfully and thanked him from the bottom of her heart:


    "Thank you very much. I''m very happy to spend the night with you!"


    The other party first saved himself from the chase of the cataclysmic mouse, and then used vr virtual technology to help him create a dream. He was satisfied even if he died immediately next second.


    Liu Haoming looked suspicious and knew that the other party was thanking himself for inviting her to surf the Internet for free, but why did this sound so strange?


    People who don''t know the truth will think what I did to you.


    "Just be happy. Although the world in the game is beautiful, there are many things worth cherishing in reality." Liu Haoming warned Li Xi in a human tone.


    Pretending to be mature in front of beautiful women is a common problem for almost every man, and Liu Haoming is no exception. Although he squats at home, he is not qualified to say such words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just be happy. Although the world in the game is beautiful, there are many things worth cherishing in reality."


    The voice of the Internet cafe owner came into my ears, with an ancient flavor of seeing through the changes of the world. I think his face hidden under the chaotic fog must be very vicissitudes at this time.


    Li Xi nodded thoughtfully and felt that the boss of the Internet cafe was reminding himself of something.


    "What if the reality is about to be destroyed?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Haoming was startled!


    He had only wanted to simply beep in front of the girl, but he didn''t expect that she would talk to herself about such a heavy topic of reality destruction.


    Has her Internet addiction reached such a serious level?


    If you don''t surf the Internet, you''ll die?


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Haoming suddenly understood her.


    For many Internet addicts, the opposition of their family is the main reason for their "reality" collapse. Family members just want to watch their children grow up along the track of normal people, go to school, work and start a family. They regard things such as the Internet as a flood beast.


    In the early years, some parents sent their Internet addicted children to lightning Dharma king for electric shock treatment, leaving an indelible shadow for their children all their life.


    "Her family must be firmly opposed to her access to the Internet, otherwise she won''t say such words as reality destruction."


    Liu Haoming secretly thought that while sympathizing with each other, he also understood why she came to the Internet with a strange note. College students are old and can''t even scan a QR code to pay Internet bills.


    It''s estimated that her family won''t give her money to surf the Internet at all. She''s afraid to sneak out tonight.


    "As long as there are people who care about you in reality, the reality will not be destroyed."


    Liu Haoming considered his words and comforted the girl, hoping that she could alleviate the contradiction with her family.


    ¡­¡­


    "As long as there are people who care about you in reality, the reality will not be destroyed."


    The owner of the Internet cafe explained the truth of the world to himself with the voice of how many ancient eras he had experienced.


    Li Xi was stunned and looked at the Internet cafe boss.


    His pupil is even more brilliant than magma, and seems to be full of wisdom broader than the whole universe.


    In reality... Are there any people who care about themselves?


    Of course!


    Li Xi suddenly wanted to open up.


    The great emptiness that enveloped her heart suddenly disappeared.


    After experiencing the beauty of the virtual world, she was afraid to face the cruel reality, but now her courage is back. No matter how cruel the reality is, even for those who care about themselves, she should face life directly and must not escape!


    Is this the main road philosophy that Internet cafe bosses want to teach themselves?


    "Thank you for your teaching. I have figured it out. I will try my best to prevent the destruction of reality!"


    With that, Li Xi made a deep bow to Liu Haoming.


    Liu Haoming''s face showed a gratifying expression. It''s good to think about it. It''s good to think about it.


    The sense of achievement of leading an Internet addicted girl on the right path of thinking is no less than winning the five murders of the canyon.


    "I''m glad you have this kind of consciousness. It''s not dawn yet. You should be careful on your way back." Liu Haoming nodded and took out a red badge from the drawer:


    "Take this badge of the starting point Internet cafe as a souvenir. If the pressure of reality in the future is so great that you can''t stand it, you can vent here at any time."


    Li Xi took over the badge in a muddle headed way. I didn''t know what material it was made of. It was red and hot all over, with asphalt like liquid flowing and shining inside. The surface of the badge was engraved with four small characters [starting point Internet cafe] in ancient Chinese.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    I wish you all a happy new year. I''m here to kowtow and pay New Year''s greetings. Dong Dong Dong!


    Congratulations on getting rich. Bring me the recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 9

    "Is this the pass to the Internet cafe..."


    At the moment when the badge started, Li Xi obviously felt its extraordinary and suddenly realized it.


    This starting point Internet cafe is mysterious everywhere. It can only be entered through the guidance of fog. Obviously, not everyone can come.


    "I will take good care of this badge!"


    The girl solemnly put the badge in her pocket and bowed to Liu Haoming again.


    The smile on Liu Haoming''s face was a little embarrassed. He felt that compared with himself, the other party was more like squatting at home and would not deal with people.


    Who bows to others when talking these days? It''s too deep poisoning in the game.


    The badge he gave Li Xi was just a worthless gadget. His father had ordered a batch of commemorative badges from a random factory. Every guest who came to the Internet cafe for the first time would give one to each other in order to show the difference of his own Internet cafe.


    In Liu Haoming''s view, this is only a very crude marketing means. It''s better to engage in an activity of charging 100 and giving 50 free.


    Before leaving the Internet cafe, Li Xi inadvertently took a look at the computer screen of the Internet cafe boss.


    A dark and ferocious demon arm poked out from the screen, with wisps of dark fog winding around the surface and palm upward to make an invitation, which seems to be inviting the Internet cafe owner to the world on the screen.


    "Finally, there are few people to play in the early morning."


    Liu Haoming smiled and clicked [accept].


    Li Xi''s pupils contracted suddenly, and a row of fine beads of sweat emerged from her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the sky is shining now, the streets outside the Internet cafe are still bleak and deserted. The doors of every nearby store are tightly closed, and the rich fog is shrouded in all directions.


    There are giants taller than skyscrapers walking in the fog, like slaves patrolling the territory of the Lord, countless virtual shadows fluttering by.


    It seemed that she sensed Li Xi''s intention to leave. The thick fog at the end of the road automatically separated a vacuum channel, just like the channel when she came.


    "Who is he... Sacred?"


    Li Xi only thinks that the Internet cafe boss is an indescribable existence that she can''t understand. Even if she wants to break her brain, she can''t imagine where the other party comes from.


    With the courage to save reality from him, she walked towards the fog passage.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a shop sign:


    "Longcheng furniture store..."


    "Longcheng? Isn''t this Jiangling fortress?"


    Li Xi''s heart is fuzzy. Combined with the fact that there is no Internet cafe in Jiangling fortress, she knows that she is likely to come to another world tonight.


    In her world, the saying of parallel universe is widely spread.


    "Does this Internet cafe exist in the dimension interlayer of countless parallel universes and connect the heaven and the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the head of Jiangling fortress.


    "Sir, I checked the resume files of all the soldiers in the fortress and found no information about the female soldier."


    The adjutant reported to Chen Lei, sweating and frightened: "the female soldier is not a soldier of the fortress at all. She... She came out of thin air like a ghost. No one knows her, not even her name!"


    Chen Lei fell silent when he heard the speech.


    Compared with the great shock brought to him by the female soldier tonight, it''s nothing to find her identity information, and it can''t surprise him any more.


    "What the fuck are you talking about!"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Lei suddenly angrily scolded the adjutant.


    "What does it mean to emerge out of thin air like a ghost? She is clearly the God who came down to save Jiangling fortress!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! She is a god!"


    The adjutant quickly agreed. Don''t say that the female soldier is a God. Even now he believes that she is Altman!


    "Clean up some of the monsters that invaded the fortress, and then announce to the people the fact that the gods saved the world tonight. In this era of catastrophe, the people need a belief too much." Chen Lei ordered.


    At this time, a noisy current came from his wireless headset.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Zhang Beining from the second district. We have just got rid of the entanglement of a bird tide. We are expected to arrive at Jiangling fortress in 20 minutes. Please hold on for another 20 minutes anyway!"


    "You don''t have to come," Chen Lei answered him.


    At this moment, in a fighter at high altitude, Zhang Beining, the commander of the second zone reinforcement, was stunned. Then he thought of something and said with a trembling tone:


    "Is it too late?"


    "Yes, it''s late."


    "Sorry."


    "All the monsters have been killed."


    "Is our support less than..."


    Zhang Beining said: "what did you say, the monster was killed!"


    "Sir Zhang, do you fucking believe in the existence of God?" Chen Lei asked him in a leisurely tone.


    Zhang Beining was stunned.


    The supreme commander of Jiangling fortress is not too crazy to be stimulated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. You''ll have to believe it soon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tonight''s Canyon suck, it''s not a team mate!"


    Looking at the failure interface on the screen, Liu Haoming was exhausted and covered his forehead.


    After winning the qualifying match at the beginning, he knelt all the way and fell back into the bronze pit.


    "Like bronze, deep as the sea, super ghosts have become normal since then."


    Sigh and read a smooth Limerick. Liu Haoming decided to strategically abandon the tour and go out for breakfast first. Now he is in a bad state, and the more he plays, the worse he gets.


    Take out the tooth cup and towel from the drawer of the counter, go to the toilet and simply wash it. Go out without closing the door.


    The public security of Longcheng is very good, and there are few theft cases. Moreover, there is a probe 360 degrees in the Internet bar without dead angle real-time monitoring. He is not worried about being stolen.


    The streets are crowded with people and traffic. The early morning sun shines on every pedestrian, warm and full of vitality, showing a harmonious scene.


    "It''s a nice day today."


    The young Internet cafe owner sighed, and his mood gradually improved after kneeling for half a night.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi walked in the passage, and countless virtual shadows wandered in the surrounding fog. Li Xi clearly sensed that those virtual shadows were peeping at himself. Their whispering voices came into his ears, like the nonsense of evil gods, which could not be interpreted.


    Even if she knew that she had the pass given by the Internet cafe boss, she would certainly get out of the channel unharmed, but Li Xi instinctively felt fear and raised her heart to her throat.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally walked out of the passage, and the bright sunshine poured down, some dazzling.


    "Jie Jie!"


    More than a dozen cataclysmic rats in the distance screamed excitedly. Their eyes as big as table tennis glittered with bloodthirsty light, which seemed to say to Li Xi:


    "How dare you come back?"


    Hearing the scream of the cataclysmic rats, Li Xi immediately lost her color and understood that they had guarded themselves all night outside the thick fog and didn''t leave.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape back to the thick fog, but turned her head and found that the thick fog retreated quickly like a tide and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 10

    As soon as the thick fog retreated, the disaster rats were no longer afraid. One of the disaster rats, whose body size was comparable to that of a calf, took the lead in jumping on Li Xi with a desire for flesh and blood, and opened a mouth full of white sharp teeth.


    Li Xi was terrified. She had not been genetically modified. She had no possibility to deal with the mutant mouse with her bare hands. She instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    However, at the moment when she made an avoidance response, I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the killing action of the cataclysmic mouse was very slow. It seemed to her that the slow action was played frame by frame, and she easily turned sideways to avoid its attack.


    The cataclysmic rat was stunned and was dodged?


    Li Xi was stunned. Did I escape?


    The cataclysmic rat bared its teeth, bounced and shot, and bit the prey''s neck again.


    It did not know that its fast attack was as fast as lightning, and it was as slow as a turtle in the eyes of the so-called prey. The identities of hunters and prey changed unconsciously.


    Li Xi did not hide this time, but raised her foot and kicked heavily in the abdomen of the disaster mouse.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of broken bones, Li Xi kicked the cataclysmic mouse directly from its abdomen to its back.


    "Jie!"


    The cataclysmic rat screamed and flew out like a shell, smashing a two meter high stone wall, spraying broken organs from its mouth and killing it on the spot.


    Li Xi was shocked and opened her mouth. The pretty girl''s face was full of incredible. She couldn''t believe she had so much strength.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Seeing that the leader was kicked to death by a dozen other cataclysmic rats, they didn''t know what fear was. They immediately rushed at Li Xi and wanted to tear her to pieces.


    "So slow..."


    Li Xi muttered to herself that the movements of more than a dozen cataclysmic rats were incredibly slow in her eyes. She even had time to rub her eyes to make sure what she saw was not an illusion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The girl''s slender and straight legs drive the cold wind to kick out. Thirteen feet a second. Her legs are like wind and lightning. She hits 13 cataclysmic rats accurately.


    The cataclysmic rats only felt that they were hit by the front of the pile driver. The terrible force instantly made them comminuted fractures, and all their internal organs were broken. They flew out upside down, lying on the ground and twitching constantly. They couldn''t live.


    "How could this happen..."


    Li Xi was so shocked that she couldn''t believe that she could solve 14 cataclysmic rats so easily.


    Even the combat soldiers who have been genetically modified can''t get out of the siege of 14 cataclysmic mice unarmed!


    Suddenly, Li Xi thought of the game she played in the starting point Internet cafe last night and her attribute status bar:


    Player: Li Xi


    Grade: lv20


    Physical strength: 22


    Agility: 17


    Power: 19


    Intelligence: 29


    ¡­¡­


    Can you keep the attribute bonus you get in the game in the real world?!


    This speculation is extremely bold, but it seems so.


    Li Xi picked up a stone from the ground and pinched it gently. The stone was crushed like tofu.


    "Hiss!"


    The girl took a deep breath and found that she underestimated the supreme power of the Internet cafe boss. What she played in the virtual world last night was not just a game.


    "Since I have been promoted so much, I can certainly contribute to the resistance of Jiangling fortress against animal tide!"


    Remembering the picture of harvesting countless monster lives with a sniper gun last night, Li Xi couldn''t help boiling blood and couldn''t wait to join the war against the animal tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, a bowl of pot side paste and large intestine."


    Walking into the breakfast shop, Liu Haoming said to the busy landlady.


    "OK, sit down first and come right away!"


    The landlady, an elderly middle-aged woman, answered with a smile.


    Liu Haoming found a place to sit down, picked up an oil cake from the table and chewed it twice.


    This breakfast shop is very close to the Internet bar, only two or three hundred meters away. These days, he comes here for breakfast. The people in the shop are very busy, which is much more prosperous than his cold Internet bar.


    "There are a lot of foxes in Austria, which makes the local residents miserable. The situation is very serious. The government wants to use military force to curb the fox disaster..."


    In the TV hanging on the wall, the host is broadcasting the morning news. Liu Haoming is listening with interest while eating oil cakes.


    The fox disaster in Austria has a long history. It is said that there were no foxes in Austria, but rabbits were flooded. In order to curb rabbits, the local government introduced foxes from other countries in the hope of improving the local ecological cycle.


    But the Austrian government didn''t expect that as soon as the fox came to Austria, the good guy was like coming to heaven. There were no natural enemies at all, and there was food everywhere. In a few years, it was more rampant than the hare, and almost didn''t collapse the ecological cycle of Austria directly.


    "Iceland''s volcano, which has been silent for thousands of years, is about to recover, and thick smoke is rolling to block out the sky..."


    After reporting the fox disaster, the host then broadcast another news, and the TV picture immediately switched. The thick smoke from a volcano hundreds of meters tall covered the whole sky and vaguely condensed into a distorted face of a demon God. The scene was both frightening and terrible.


    "India suffered the worst locust plague in history, and millions of people may go hungry..."


    "At 2 a.m. yesterday, a magnitude-6 earthquake occurred in the island country, which is the fourth earthquake in the island country this month. Some experts predict that the island country may sink within 20 years..."


    Hearing the news one by one, Liu Haoming frowned slightly and felt something was wrong.


    How do you broadcast all disaster news?


    "It seems that this year''s year of gengzi is destined to be restless, and there are many disasters all over the world."


    There are two old people at the back table exchanging feelings.


    "Since the recovery of aura six years ago, there have been some movements in any year, but there have been more movements this year."


    "Fortunately, our country is safe and sound, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe."


    "Yes, the prosperity of the motherland is the greatest happiness of our ordinary people..."


    The conversation between the two old people gradually loosened Liu Haoming''s frown.


    They''re right. They''re just ordinary people. They can live their small life safely. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, it won''t affect him. They should eat, drink, play games and play games every day.


    After a while, the pot side paste with large intestine was brought up by the landlady.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Xi ran on the streets of Jiangling fortress. Soldiers searching for monsters could be seen everywhere. Armored vehicles loaded with monster bodies roared across the road.


    "Little girl!"


    The male soldier in the armored car suddenly noticed Li Xi, quickly stepped on the brake and waved to her.


    Li Xi saw that the other party was calling herself and ran to the armored vehicle in three steps and two steps.


    The male soldier was stunned and looked surprised and suspicious.


    How do I feel you run faster than an armored car?!


    "Elder brother, can you take me to the top of the fortress..."


    Halfway through, Li Xi was stunned.


    She was shocked to find that she knew the male soldier!!

 Chapter 11

    "Isn''t he the big brother who stood next to me with a submachine gun in the game last night!"


    Li Xi was stunned.


    The male soldier impressed her deeply. When she first entered the game, because she was in a daze and didn''t shoot, she was caught by the other party''s skirt and roared. At that time, the other party''s saliva even sprayed on her face.


    Seeing the characters in the game in the real world makes Li Xi have a sense of absurdity of doubting life.


    "Little girl, there are still many monsters in the fortress. The street is very dangerous and can''t run around. I''ll take you to the air raid shelter to take refuge with you."


    The male soldier whispered, like a gentle big brother next door. For a moment, Li Xi increasingly doubted whether the man who grabbed his skirt and yelled last night was him.


    Li Xi doesn''t know that when a normal man meets a pure and beautiful girl like her, he can''t help lowering his voice. As for last night... The game role she used last night was just a female soldier with ordinary appearance and figure. The eldest brother of the male soldier was also the main player of watching the dishes.


    Li Xi hesitated for a moment and was about to answer the big brother of the male soldier¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Xi!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind.


    An armored car roared in. Two middle-aged couples sat on the co pilot. They waved to Li Xi.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Seeing that her parents were safe, Li Xi was also very happy.


    Soon, the armored car stopped, and the three of the family hugged each other, with the joy of the rest of their lives on their faces.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    The woman''s tearful eyes whirled. After she separated from her daughter last night, she was very worried about her daughter''s safety.


    The soldiers on the two armored vehicles looked at the warm and harmonious picture in front of them, and their faces showed a smile one after another.


    "Now that your family has been reunited, go to the air raid shelter first. The fortress is not completely safe," the soldier driving the armored car carrying Li Xi''s parents said to the three.


    "OK, wife, Xiaoxi, let''s go to the air raid shelter first and come out after the monster is cleared." Li Xi''s father said that his wife and daughter are undamaged and staying by his side is the greatest happiness of the middle-aged man.


    The woman naturally nodded again and again. In the face of disaster, they civilians can save themselves, which is their contribution to the fortress.


    Li Xi hesitated twice and suddenly turned back to the male soldier and said, "soldier brother, can you take me to the head of the fortress? My shooting method is very accurate. As long as you give me a sniper rifle, I can snipe and kill many monsters!"


    When he heard the word "sniper rifle", the male soldier''s expression was obviously a little stunned, but he soon calmed down and said with a gentle smile: "why take you to the city? You may not know that the animal tide has been beaten back, and there are no monsters there."


    "The animal tide was beaten back?" Li Xi stared at the big apricot eyes.


    "How did... Fight back?"


    Her heart beat so hard that it sounded like a drum.


    An unconfirmed guess came out of her mind, which made her nervous and sweating all over.


    The male soldier and the other soldier looked at each other, and the corners of each other''s mouths were curved.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you in advance now. Anyway, all the people in the fortress will know later." speaking of this, the male soldier paused and said to Li Xi mysteriously:


    "Our Jiangling fortress was saved by a goddess who came down to earth!"


    "I was lucky enough to stand beside the goddess and witness the miracles with my own eyes. Even if the goddess was carrying the Jiangling fortress, she needed to lift a type 97 sniper rifle with one hand. She was still invincible in the era of catastrophe and killed hundreds of thousands of monsters while talking and laughing!"


    Li Xi felt that a big hammer knocked hard on her forehead. She was a little dizzy, staggered and nearly fell.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?" the woman quickly held her daughter.


    "I''m fine, soldier brother. Please continue."


    She''s really fine. She''s just a little scared.


    When the pure and beautiful girl stared at him with the eyes full of thirst for knowledge, the male soldier''s desire for expression suddenly became stronger and said with a dry cough: "You may think what I said is too strange, but this is really the truth. At the last critical moment, the goddess shot destruction rays with a sniper gun, and killed hundreds of thousands of monsters with only one move. Even a mountain was split in two. The bodies of those monsters are still waiting to be cleaned up outside the fortress."


    Another soldier nodded and echoed with emotion: "after this battle, we have to believe that there are gods in the world, and the supreme power of gods can never be imagined by ordinary people!"


    Li Xi''s parents'' faces were full of doubt, and their eyes kept sweeping from the two soldiers.


    If it weren''t for their military status, the two couples wouldn''t even believe one of their punctuation marks.


    "Where is the goddess now?" Li Xi continued.


    "After saving Jiangling fortress, the goddess naturally returned to the divine world." the male soldier should answer.


    At the end of the conversation, Li Xi''s unconfirmed guess has been confirmed by the real hammer.


    So... The goddess is myself!


    The game played last night actually came true!!


    Game into reality!!!


    How terrible is that mysterious starting point Internet cafe?


    The girl''s heart turned into a huge wave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so boring. Does anyone come to the Internet cafe to play games with me? I''ll cover the Internet fee!"


    After sleeping all morning and ordering takeout in the afternoon, Liu Haoming sent out such a text in the high school class group.


    When he was in high school, as soon as he said that he would pay for the Internet, a large group of younger brothers immediately came to his Internet cafe. His father was angry and helpless about it.


    Unfortunately, it''s not high school anymore.


    "Boss Liu, we have to go to work."


    "Boss Liu, we have to go to work."


    "Boss Liu, we have to go to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The class group was swiped.


    "Damn, I envy you who open an Internet cafe at home. You wake up naturally every day when you play games!" Lin Ming, Liu Haoming''s deskmate, interrupted the formation.


    "What do you envy? I''m miserable."


    "A man who has played games for nine years and is still bronze has the face to say that others are in trouble? Even the nine-year compulsory education should come out?"


    Liu Haoming blushed and argued, "how can playing games be called a pit!"


    Then came the difficult words, such as "entertainment first" and "silver doesn''t come out, I''m the strongest bronze", which attracted the students to send expression bags crazy.


    Boasting and farting in the group for a long time, he still failed to attract a black teammate. The young Internet cafe owner was helpless. He had to take the road of a single row and enter the summoner Canyon alone, setting off a bloody storm after another, which eclipsed the ups and downs of the world, the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 12

    Jiangling fortress.


    Millions of people in Jiangling gathered in the underground air raid shelter. A large number of soldiers with guns guarded the area and focused on protecting the safety of the people. A feeling called panic spread among the crowd.


    When the animal tide hit, she didn''t realize that even a piece of steel could be easily pinched and bent with her current strength, but the thread of this small badge was not moved.


    "Pa!"


    The huge projection screen hanging on the top of the air raid shelter suddenly flashed.


    People looked up and saw a middle-aged man in military uniform in the middle of the screen. He had a square national face. He was tall and strong. He didn''t look angry and arrogant.


    Li Xi''s eyes were full of complexity, and she knew the man.


    In the game last night, the other party greeted her mother several times on the head of the city.


    "I''m Chen Lei, commander of the military department of the fortress. Now I''m announcing a major news to you!"


    Adhering to the heroic and forthright nature of soldiers, without too much bedding, Chen Lei''s first sentence directly tightened everyone''s heartstrings.


    Many people saw Chen Lei for the first time tonight. After hearing his self introduction, they knew that he was the supreme commander of Jiangling fortress. The important news that the commander could personally announce must be related to the animal tide that invaded the fortress yesterday?


    In the nervous eyes of countless people, Chen Lei said seriously word by word: "the fortress has successfully resisted the animal tide, a small number of monsters invading the interior are also being eliminated, and the current situation has been completely stabilized."


    "Great!"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces showed a happy smile. The stability of the situation is undoubtedly great good news for them, and the home they depend on for survival has not been destroyed.


    "The reason why we were able to win this battle with monsters is that the goddess helped us. Under the leadership of the goddess, all monsters are as vulnerable as earthen chickens and dogs..."


    However, Chen Lei''s next words stunned everyone.


    The joy on their faces gradually turned into amazement, looked at each other, puzzled, wondering, and doubted that their ears had heard wrong.


    Goddess?


    Are you kidding me? Are there any gods in the world?!


    In this era of technological and genetic cataclysm, few people believe in gods and believe that the legends about gods were imagined by human ancestors in ancient times. After all, no one has ever seen gods in reality.


    Li Xi''s nervous heart pounded wildly and felt very guilty, because she knew that the so-called goddess was herself


    It seems that he felt everyone''s doubts. Chen Lei continued without changing his face: "next, I''ll show you a battle scene taken by satellite, which is also the evidence of the existence of the goddess. After watching it, you and him... Everyone will know what''s going on."


    Then, the huge projection screen switched the picture to show the battle scene of last night from the God perspective of the satellite.


    A female soldier mixed among the soldiers, holding a sniper rifle, kept firing at the surging monster torrent below the fortress.


    This picture is just like the appearance of the female soldier. At the beginning, it didn''t attract people''s attention. Only Li Xi opened her eyes and stared at the female soldier.


    The female soldier is the game image randomly fabricated by the system last night!


    Even if she doesn''t wear clothes, Li Xi can recognize it!


    As the video accelerates fast forward, people gradually find something wrong.


    Every time a female soldier finishes firing a shot, a big explosion will occur in the area where her muzzle is aimed. The explosion power is comparable to that of a small missile. At every turn, more than a dozen monsters are swallowed by the sea of fire.


    "Can a sniper gun shoot such a bullet?"


    Many people murmured to themselves. When they doubted, an even more incredible scene happened!


    The fire from the muzzle suddenly turned into a silver flame. Each bullet landing can freeze the surrounding area for tens of meters. Monsters were frozen into ice sculptures in groups, just like the arrival of the world of ice and snow.


    "This!"


    The people of the fortress were stunned and speechless. At this time, even a blind man could see the abnormality of the female soldiers.


    So, when the sniper rifle turned into a blue fire Gatling, frantically harvesting the monster''s life, everyone''s eyes almost didn''t stare out!


    "Lying trough!"


    I wonder if it was the uneducated old man who exclaimed.


    The firing frequency of 10000 bullets a minute of sniper gun is far higher than that of all types of machine guns!


    "My God, it''s really a goddess!"


    "How can a sniper gun have this power? The goddess is too powerful!"


    "Is this true! Is this true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were shocked and amazed one after another.


    Li Xi blushed and was embarrassed to be praised by everyone. She lowered her head in shame.


    She would like to tell you that she is not a goddess. The [blue fire Gatling] is just a prop she spent gold coins to buy in the game.


    Under the continuous shooting of sniper guns, the torrent of animal tide was soon broken. Seeing that the battle with monsters was coming to an end, a wave of 200000 monsters suddenly appeared.


    The video was completely out of control here, and the picture of subverting people''s world outlook began to be staged.


    A huge rocket missile gun ejected from the 5.56 mm gun bore and exploded a spectacular mushroom cloud in the center of the animal tide!


    "Sniper gun, missile gun, horizontal slot, horizontal slot!!!"


    It rhymes!


    "Is this what people can do?"


    "The monster may not be human, but she is a real monster!"


    "Is this the power of the gods? It''s incredible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    Then, a beam of blue laser rays shot straight out for more than ten kilometers, just like death waving a sickle, the earth was cut, countless monsters were split in two and fell in a pool of blood, a huge mountain was cut in half, rumbled and collapsed, and a huge fire broke out at the fracture.


    Countless people were dumbfounded, their lips trembled, and they couldn''t make any sound.


    Finally, they watched the female soldier turn into a green piece of information and collapse on the head of the city. The video picture was fixed on her ordinary face.


    "Poop."


    Suddenly someone bent his knees and knelt down to the face.

 Chapter 13

    "There really is a God in the world! This goddess is living evidence!"


    The man shouted excitedly and looked up at the female soldiers with crazy and hot eyes.


    "Poop."


    "Poop."


    Fanatical belief was like a plague, which spread rapidly among the crowd. People consecutively sacrificed their knees for female soldiers. In a moment, more than half of the people fell to the ground, and everyone was trembling with excitement.


    They saw a miracle!


    They were saved by the gods!


    The gods cannot be supreme!


    In the era of Cataclysm, the people live carefully and very hard. They are very eager to have a savior to save them. Now the Savior appears. They are willing to take the female soldiers as their faith for the rest of their lives!


    "With the help of the goddess, the era of Cataclysm will surely end soon!"


    "The goddess came to end the era of Cataclysm!"


    They were convinced that at this moment, the plain face of the female soldiers was more holy and beautiful than everything in the world.


    "Xiao Xi, great!"


    Li Xi''s mother smiled happily: "the gods have begun to save us, and the days will only get better and better in the future!"


    "Kneel down quickly and don''t blaspheme the goddess." Li Xi''s father learned the actions of the people around him, took his wife and daughter and bowed down.


    Looking at her parents'' heartfelt expression of joy, Li Xi''s face was complex and wanted to stop talking. In fact, she was very worried and asked her parents to kneel down. Is this a treachery?


    After a long silence, Li Xi decided to bury the fact that she was a goddess as a secret. Heaven knows it, she knows it, the Internet cafe boss knows it, and no one else tells it.


    After all, the starting point Internet cafe is too mysterious and terrible. Its existence itself is taboo. Obviously, it should not be known by people other than yourself.


    "Moreover, if you let everyone know that I am the female soldier, how disappointed they will be. I may also be caught and dissected by the researchers of the fortress?"


    Li Xi silently thought that although she was simple, she was not stupid. She knew that what happened last night was of great significance. Once it was learned by outsiders, it was definitely not a good thing.


    As for whether I can end the era of Cataclysm as everyone hopes


    "As long as I can go to the Internet cafe, everything is possible!"


    The girl clenched the foreign object in her pocket again. The Internet cafe badge was as hot as a red soldering iron, but it made her very comfortable.


    She suddenly thought of the last sentence at the end of the game last night:


    [moderate games are harmful to peace, and indulging in games saves the world.]


    It turns out that playing games can really save the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    Liu Haoming went out with a takeout paper bag to throw away the garbage.


    There was no one in the street, and the fog filled the air. Only a few street lamps were emitting weak light, which was very different from the bustling scene of traffic and people in the daytime.


    "It''s less than twelve o''clock now. No wonder there''s no business in the Internet cafes. There''s a ghost guest like this."


    Liu Haoming whispered, threw the takeout paper bag into the trash can, turned back and walked back to the Internet cafe.


    Soon after he left, a dark figure suddenly flashed from the end of the street and jumped into the trash can.


    After a rustle, the shadow leaped to the ground with a takeout paper bag in his mouth. The moonlight poured down, reflecting the shape of the shadow clearly.


    It turned out that it was a little fox with dirty hair. It was only the size of a cat and covered with blood everywhere.


    The little fox opened the takeout box, looked at the leftovers and drooled happily. When he was ready to eat, his little body suddenly stiffened and stretched, and an unprecedented crisis enveloped his head.


    The little fox turned his head hard. In the thick fog behind him, a figure bigger than a skyscraper was watching it. In addition, thousands of meters long tentacles loomed. Next to it, the terrible blood pupil comparable to the full moon opened his eyelids, and the huge mouth of the abyss opened and closed


    Countless evil gods hidden in the thick fog are looking at the unexpected intruder with an unpredictable attitude.


    The little fox was creepy and his hair stood up. He immediately realized that the leftovers with such rich aura were not what he could eat. He quickly reassembled the takeout carton and threw it into the trash can.


    After thinking about it, the little fox simply threw himself into the trash can, then closed his eyes and spit out his tongue.


    Those guys outside, how terrible!


    The little fox pretending to be dead trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tonight, I want another silver!"


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liu Haoming vowed to set goals for himself.


    Forgive Rima, your bronze emperor is back!


    While waiting for the ranking, Liu Haoming glanced at the empty machines around him and felt a little lonely.


    I own an Internet cafe, not a coffin shop. Why are you so lonely!


    He began to miss the girl last night. Although the other party can''t play with him, it can increase the popularity of Internet cafes. It''s also quite good. He''s not alone.


    "She shouldn''t come tonight."


    Liu Haoming secretly thought that Li Xi is an Internet addicted girl. It''s not easy to sneak out from her family last night. It''s estimated that her family won''t give her another chance to run out in a short time.


    "Fortunately, the old man never cares about me. I can do whatever I want. I don''t know whether it''s my luck or misfortune to have such an irresponsible father."


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming felt lucky. If his old man didn''t let him surf the Internet like Li Xi''s family, he could only run to Sanhe to be a great God.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, he opens an Internet cafe at home. Where is the reason why he doesn''t open an Internet cafe?


    From childhood to childhood, Liu Haoming has always been very free. His father has no requirements for him. Even if he doesn''t go to work and squat at home after graduating from college, he doesn''t care about him. He gives him living expenses regularly every month, and doesn''t urge Liu Haoming to find someone like other parents. Sometimes Liu Haoming can''t help but doubt that he was picked up by the old man, otherwise he is even a single parent family, How can you educate your son like this?


    If I had a son in the future, how would I educate him?


    Liu Haoming began to think about this problem. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t think of a reason. He simply didn''t bother others.


    It can''t be true? I don''t really think any serious girl with long breasts, thighs and thin waist will like squatting at home?


    Liu Haoming laughed at himself. Women will only affect his sword drawing speed, so in order not to affect his sword drawing speed, he decided to use the sword saint!


    Entering the game interface, the young Internet cafe owner looked back at the foggy door and said to himself:


    "I hope to have a new guest tonight, a big breasted... Serious girl."


    In the thick fog, countless evil gods whispered and began to arrange.

 Chapter 14

    Pedestrians in the street looked strange and looked at the sweating girl standing in the sun.


    It''s three volt weather now. No matter what reason, you won''t torture yourself like this?


    The girl is petite, looks like a high school student, looks exquisite and lovely, and has a little baby fat on her face. The most striking thing is the proud scale on her chest. There is a poem:


    The mountains are like gathering, the waves are like anger, and Tongguan road is in the mountains and rivers.


    "Little sister, are you in any trouble?" a kind passer-by asked her.


    The girl stepped back and shook her head, "I''m fine."


    The passerby frowned: "you''ve been standing in the sun for so long. You''re almost dehydrated. Go to a cool place to have a rest."


    "I''m really fine. Don''t pay attention to me." the girl firmly refused the kindness of passers-by.


    The passer-by sighed, said no more, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After passers-by left, the girl''s big eyes showed panic.


    In her perspective, a rotten baby, like a face bug, tightly hugged the passer-by''s chest, blocked the sun with the passer-by''s body, and stared at the girl with malicious eyes.


    Not only that, the shadow areas on both sides of the road are full of more terror!


    Women in red, whose limbs were broken at an incredible angle, crawled around the ground. More than a dozen weird translucent animals gathered together and whispered. From time to time, they glanced at the girl with malicious eyes, and headless men stumbled and asked everyone:


    "Where''s my head? Have you seen my head?"


    However, no one answered, because all the pedestrians could not see him or hear his voice. Only the girl could see and hear him.


    "She can see us... She must see us..."


    "Kill her... When there is no sunshine, kill her immediately..."


    "I want her lips... Cherry color is very beautiful..."


    More than a dozen strange whispers came into her ears intermittently. The girl couldn''t help shivering. She was exposed to the sun, but she felt wrapped in a creepy chill.


    Then the girl took out her mobile phone and wrote a suicide note with trembling fingers:


    "Dad, mom, when you see this letter, I''m dead. Don''t try to investigate the cause of my death. The thing that killed me is too terrible. There''s no existence to fight it. Even people from the government are useless. I don''t want to involve anyone. I''ll protect you in another world and love your daughter Chu Yao."


    ¡­¡­


    After his death, his parents boarded his mailbox and could see the suicide note.


    Chu Yao put away her mobile phone. Although she had the consciousness of dying, she was still afraid.


    She didn''t know what was going on. When she woke up this morning, she felt that the world was different from the past. There were strange things everywhere. People were in danger.


    Moreover, it seems that only she can see these mysteries.


    On her way to school, she saw a little girl violently pushing a woman to the middle of the road. Fortunately, the car stopped in time, so it didn''t cause disaster.


    When the crowd was in a mess at the scene, Chu Yao snapped at the little girl who took the opportunity to slip away and asked her why she did so.


    "Can you see me?"


    The little girl tilted her head and asked in confusion. Then her young face flashed a fierce light and said ferociously, "if you can see me, I''ll kill you!"


    Maggots crawled out of the girl''s eyes. Chu Yao was scared and ran away. The little girl pursued her until Chu Yao ran to the sun.


    Chu Yao knew that the other party was afraid of the sun. This morning, she didn''t dare to go to school. She hid in the sun and went wherever there was sunshine.


    The little girl stayed in the shadow to guard Chu Yao. Maybe it was a strange bird. She felt very bored and called many strange people to accompany her. They gathered together to discuss how to deal with the alien who could see them when the sun subsided.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the evening came, and the setting sun in the sky was as bright as blood.


    Chu Yao was exposed to the sun for a whole day. She didn''t drop water. She felt very weak. She didn''t fall down because of her fear at the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing the last touch of sunshine disappear on the horizon, more than a dozen strange animals were excited in an instant. They surrounded Chu Yao and bared their teeth and gathered close to her.


    "Pa."


    The street lamps using solar energy as electricity suddenly burst into a warm and pure light, frightening away the strangeness that came close one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    The strange people were angry and threatened Chu Yao: "we will eat you! No one can save you!"


    "Come and eat for us!"


    Chu Yao shook her head hard. She''s not stupid. How can she eat herself strangely?


    "Call more tricks, and I don''t believe she can survive tonight!" the little girl was furious.


    Chu Yao leaned back against the lamp post and closed her lips. Her long-standing fear had made the high school student unable to respond.


    With the passage of time, more and more strange transparent forms floated from the end of the street. In the middle of the night, there were as many as fifty or sixty strange surrounding Chu Yao. They were fierce and ugly, as if they had climbed out of the depths of hell.


    However, due to the limitation of solar street lamps, they always keep a distance of three meters from Chu Yao.


    "Put out the street lamp!"


    The little girl made a vicious proposal.


    The strange people gathered their strange force. Soon, "pa" exploded, the street lamp was broken, and the warm and pure light disappeared.


    In the dark, Chu Yao finally closed her eyes in despair and welcomed death.


    However, she waited for a while, and the expected pain of being bitten by the strange didn''t come.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw dozens of strange faces in front of her, showing a frightened look. She was retreating away from her step by step. It seemed that there was a terrorist behind her.


    The little girl was so angry that she stared at the thick fog behind Chu Yao and said:


    "Damn it, what is this..."


    A tentacle burst out of the fog and suddenly extinguished the smoke whipped by the little girl.


    The rest were so weird and scary that they quickly withdrew from a distance of 300 meters.


    Chu Yao then noticed the terror behind her and turned to look. The endless fog hovered five meters away from her, giving her a feeling deeper than the sea.


    "This..."


    Chu Yao was shocked and speechless. The thick fog is more strange than weird!


    The next moment, the thick fog divides a vacuum channel on both sides. The intuition tells Chu Yao that the other party is inviting her in.


    She looked back at dozens of strange animals three hundred meters away and made a quick decision. Instead of dying in the strange hands, she might as well go to the thick fog for a chance of life!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kneel down for recommended tickets in the new week!

 Chapter 15

    Walking in the dense fog channel, you can''t see anything except the vast fog in all directions.


    Chu Yao went all the way and was chased and killed by the strange all day. She had already made the consciousness of generous death. She wanted to see what the mystery was hidden in the thick fog that saved herself from the strange hands!


    It''s a big deal. I''m weird after I die anyway!


    ¡°%@£¤¡£¡±


    ¡°*%@**¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, I heard the nonsense of evil gods that could not be interpreted. Listening alone gave people a sense of terror of distorted soul and collapse of will.


    The girl high school student with a fierce child face was frightened and subconsciously blocked her ears. If she could interpret these nonsense, she could hear the following dialogue between evil gods:


    "Is this chest OK? Is it big enough?"


    "By human standards, it should be enough, big and beautiful, mainly decent."


    "You''re right. There''s no more serious identity than a student."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Yao walked out of the fog channel.


    The haunting nonsense of evil gods finally disappeared, and Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those voices were so terrible that she suspected that she would go crazy if she listened to them again!


    "Here is..."


    Chu Yao glanced at the bleak and desolate streets and lanes in front of her, and immediately noticed the only store emitting lights.


    Today, she is very sensitive to the light. Without hesitation, she walks close to the light source. When she comes to the door of the store, she unconsciously looks up at the sign.


    Endless fog converges on the surface of the signboard to form four simple Chinese characters.


    "Starting point Internet cafe?"


    Chu Yao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was an Internet cafe.


    As a young and beautiful female high school student in magic capital, she certainly knows what Internet cafes are. Every time after school, the male students in her class will go to Internet cafes in groups to play games, but she never goes to that place, because she has a computer at home, and she doesn''t like playing games.


    After a moment of hesitation, Chu Yao pushed open the glass door and asked carefully, "Hello, is there anyone in there?"


    After all, this is the only light source in the whole street. She yearns for light very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming sat at the counter, waiting for the game to match, and suddenly heard something at the door.


    "There are really guests!"


    He was delighted and answered, "someone, come in directly."


    Chu Yao was stunned. The other party''s voice was like the "Dangdang" bell, which brought her a grand and sacred sense of security. It seemed that as long as she stayed in the Internet cafe, there would be no strange powers to hurt her in the world.


    Chu Yao was curious about what kind of people could make such a sound and walked towards the looming figure.


    At this time, Liu Haoming turned his head, and his eyes immediately stopped the little girl''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao looked at the Internet cafe owner who didn''t know what it was.


    Each other''s faces were obscured by chaotic mist, and two streams of fire hotter and brighter than magma twinkled in his pupils.


    "Is he also weird?!" Chu Yao sounded the alarm and almost ran away.


    She did not know that Liu Haoming was also surprised by her.


    Good guy, what a huge sin! Did she grow up eating papaya?


    Looking at her green and tender face, it is estimated that she is only a high school student. High school students come to Internet cafes in the middle of the night. They don''t have to think about it. She must be an Internet addicted girl like Li Xi last night.


    Liu Haoming had a general first impression of Chu Yao, put on a standard smile to receive guests, and asked:


    "Hello, do you want to get on the plane?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the Internet cafe boss seemed to ring through the early morning and evening drum of Wutai Mountain, with a strange magic to soothe people''s hearts. Chu Yao''s fear of him was suppressed. Her intuition told her that as long as she listened to the Internet cafe boss, the other party would not hurt herself.


    "Yes... No?" Chu Yao replied timidly.


    She has never been to an Internet cafe, and has just escaped death from the strange hands. At the moment, she is really not in the mood to play computer.


    The main reason is that she was in a hurry to go out today. She didn''t bring any money and her ID card.


    Liu Haoming''s smile stiffened and fell into silence.


    Not on the plane?


    Come to the Internet bar. Why don''t you get on the computer? Fuck me?


    Chu Yao sensed the emotional change of the Internet cafe boss and was afraid of being expelled by the other party. At that time, she had to face the strangeness in the dark. She quickly said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t have money with me. Can you let me stay in the Internet cafe all night? I''ll leave as soon as dawn tomorrow!"


    As soon as the sun came out, she could live another day under the protection of the sun.


    Liu Haoming now understood that the other party didn''t want to get on the computer, but didn''t have the money to get on the computer.


    A lovely little girl, why can''t she even take out the money for getting on the computer? She won''t sneak out from her family like Li Xi?


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming couldn''t help worrying about each other.


    Although the public security in Longcheng is good, you can''t create criminal conditions for bad people. Jiao Didi''s little girl runs around penniless and has to come to the Internet cafe for lodging. What, are you Sanhe God?


    "Girl, you''d better go home."


    Liu Haoming ended his silence and said to her that he wanted to call the government and ask the officers and soldiers to take her home.


    Chu Yao''s heart trembled fiercely. Should the Internet cafe boss drive himself away after all?


    But I can''t go. If I encounter strange things in the dark again, I''ll be dead!


    Chu Yao bit her lips and begged:


    "Don''t drive me away, will you? I''ll die when I go home now!"


    Will you die?


    Liu Haoming frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to say so seriously.


    Was he abused by his family or was he forced to escape?


    Liu Haoming used his imagination, pondered for a moment, and asked her, "do you want to help you report to the official?"


    "No..."


    Chu Yao shook her head. She was stared at by the strange, not by the bad guys. She replied sadly, "it''s no use even reporting to the official."


    Liu Haoming frowned more tightly and couldn''t even report to the official. It seems that the other party really had to suffer.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra. Liu Haoming can understand that if the other party is really abused by her family, blindly reporting to the official will make her situation more difficult.


    "Please let me stay with you for a night. I''ll leave at dawn and won''t bring you any trouble." Chu Yao continued to plead.


    Although the appearance of the Internet cafe boss is also very wrong and more frightening than weird, she doesn''t feel malicious on the Internet cafe boss. She only feels very secure and safe standing in front of him.


    Liu Haoming sighed and looked at Chu Yao with sympathy, but said:


    "Well, you''ll spend the night in the Internet cafe. I''ll open a computer for you free. You can watch a movie and relax."


    Of course, it''s no problem to let the girl spend the night in the Internet cafe. The Internet fee can help her out. He''s worried about what the girl should do after dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Brothers, please recommend tickets!

 Chapter 16

    He opened a free computer for the other party. Liu Haoming pointed to machine 1 and said to her, "just sit there. If you feel tired, you can find two chairs and lie down."


    That machine was also used by Li Xi last night.


    "Thank you, great kindness, unforgettable!" Chu Yao thanked from the bottom of her heart. The other party didn''t drive herself out of the Internet cafe, so she saved her life.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Liu Haoming waved his hand and just asked the girl to go online, far from being kind.


    After two hesitations, he continued, "after the darkness is the dawn, tomorrow will be better."


    Although I don''t know what the other party has to do, in short, there will be no mistake in comforting her like this.


    Chu Yao was stunned. Will tomorrow really be better?


    Thinking about the experience of being surrounded and killed by weird during the day, she only felt that life was full of despair and darkness. One day she couldn''t wake up from her nightmare if she didn''t find a way to deal with weird.


    "I hope so..." Chu Yao''s smile was full of bitterness and reluctance.


    Then she went to machine 1 and pressed the start button.


    "Tonight, just listen to the music and sleep," she thought.


    After being surrounded and killed all day, she was very tired. At the moment, her tight heart relaxed. She didn''t want to play games or watch movies at all. She just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Sitting on the soft and comfortable E-sports chair, Chu Yao reached out and took a headset bigger than half of her face. When she put it on her head, an electric shock like tearing feeling suddenly came from under her ass. Chu Yao instinctively wanted to scream, but found that she couldn''t make any sound.


    Then a more strange scene happened. She didn''t control the mouse, but the screen jumped out of the game interface, and a row of sinister words appeared in a few flashes:


    [welcome to the magic capital hundred strange night trip.]


    "Buzz!"


    The brain trembled, as if the soul had been forcibly pulled out of the body. Chu Yao fell into darkness, and the screen interface immediately changed. A modern international metropolis was presented in the picture from the perspective of UAV, and all kinds of details were lifelike like a movie blockbuster.


    At this moment, Liu Haoming took out a bucket of Master Kang from the shelf of the counter and didn''t notice the girl''s difference.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [you have entered the game, please select the role gender:]


    [male.]


    [female.]


    [bisexual.]


    When Chu Yao opened her eyes again, she found that she was in a strange blue space, and such a row of light curtain appeared in front of her eyes.


    "I''m in the game?!"


    Chu Yao was incredible. When she looked down, her vision was blocked by the mountains and did not see her toes.


    I just wear headphones and want to listen to music. This is the game!


    Chu Yao looked at her hands again. It was very real. She raised a guess in her heart: "is this a VR game?"


    When she was in school, Chu Yao often listened to the male students in her class talking about games. Recently, the topic they discussed most was VR games. It is said that empire is now developing VR games. If the research and development is successful, she can connect with computers and enjoy immersive game experience. The world in VR is the same as the real world, Even pain can be simulated.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao pinched herself hard and really felt the real pain.


    "It''s really a VR game..."


    Chu Yao''s face is full of complexity. This starting point Internet cafe is really mysterious. Not only is there an unfathomable fog around, and the boss''s appearance is so strange, but also he has mastered the VR technology being developed by the Empire. What''s the origin of the boss?


    Could it be he who manipulated the fog to guide himself here?


    [please select the role gender.]


    The light curtain pops up, urging Chu Yao to interrupt her speculation at the same time.


    "Then I''ll try to play."


    For some reason, Chu Yao was very depressed when she entered the VR game. She couldn''t retreat and could only try to play. She hesitated for a while and chose a man''s gender.


    After the strange siege, she felt the importance of having strong power. If she was an eminent monk, how could the strange in the daytime dare to be presumptuous in front of her?


    She wanted to turn all the fat on her chest into strong muscles.


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or match it randomly.]


    The light curtain pops up again, and a male model without facial features appears in front of Chu Yao.


    "Even pinch your face."


    According to the image of an eminent monk she imagined, Chu Yao began to pinch her face for the male model. Under her skillful fabrication, a bald man with a height of 2.2 meters and protruding muscles gradually took shape.


    "This game seems to be very fun. Pinching the face is so real!"


    Chu Yao said to herself in surprise. The real touch of pinching her face brought her a very novel experience. She enjoyed the game a little. It was so fun at the beginning. Wouldn''t it be more fun to officially enter the game?


    "Girl, eat a bucket of instant noodles."


    At this time, the Internet cafe boss sounded like a bell, and the sacred voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao followed her voice and suddenly her soul broke away from the game space and returned to the Internet cafe. The Internet cafe boss with his face shrouded in chaotic mist appeared in front of her. There were two flowing fires burning in his pupils, holding a delicate bucket in his hand, and the aroma of food floated out of the bucket.


    After making bucket noodles for the girl, Liu Haoming looked back and saw that she was operating the computer and devoted herself to fabricating the appearance of a game character, which was inexplicably relieved for her.


    Since you are still in the mood to play the game so seriously, it shows that the other party''s situation should not be very bad. It is estimated that what you just said will die is exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­


    The wonderful fragrance crept into the tip of her nose and instantly aroused Chu Yao''s greedy insect. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, blushed and said, "thank you, thank you boss!"


    The boss knows he has no money with him, so he can only invite himself to eat, but... What is instant noodles?


    She has never eaten food called instant noodles, but noodles.


    "You''re welcome. Play when you''re full." Liu Haoming smiled faintly, put down the bucket noodles and returned to the counter.


    Chu Yao was grateful for everything and took a look at his back. Then she couldn''t wait to pick up the bucket surface. She saw that the inner glow of the exquisite bucket was thin. Each piece of noodles was golden. It was very extraordinary. It was hardly like food in the world.


    "Is this instant noodles!"


    Chu Yao was shocked. She had never seen such amazing food before. She couldn''t stand being exposed to the sun all day. She picked up a fork and stuffed a handful of instant noodles into her mouth.


    At the next moment, an extreme delicacy burst in her mouth with rolling aura, and every cell of her comfortable body was cheering.


    "How can it be so delicious!!!"

 Chapter 17

    With a mouthful of instant noodles, Chu Yao not only swept away all her hunger and fatigue, but also felt that her body was full of strength, and bursts of warm current spread along her limbs and bones.


    "What magical food the Internet cafe boss gave me!"


    Chu Yao almost shed tears of happiness. She was infinitely grateful to Liu Haoming. She even ignored the image of a lady. She sucked away instant noodles and was full of glow.


    Liu Haoming sighed at the girl''s voracious eating. What a poor little girl. She can eat a bucket of instant noodles like this. She is obviously hungry.


    But he looked at each other''s clothes. It was not like bad family conditions. On the contrary, he was a little over nourished.


    Not long after, Chu Yao ate up all the bucket of Master Kang, and even the noodle soup was clean without a drop left.


    Chu Yao, with a ramen bucket in one hand and a fork in the other, was ready to thank the Internet cafe owner again, but suddenly looked up and found that she had returned to the strange game space. A 2.2-meter bald man stood in front of her, like an iron tower.


    Why am I back?


    [it is detected that the player obtains divine equipment through opening and hanging behavior. Warm prompt: opening and hanging is shameful. I hope the player can play the game rationally and don''t destroy the balance of the game.]


    A row of light curtain appeared in front of me. Chu Yao was even more confused. I didn''t open it!


    She remembered that when the male students in the class talked about the opening and hanging, they always hated it very much, as if the reason why they played the game was that they couldn''t open and hang.


    I just ate a bucket of instant noodles given by the owner of the Internet cafe. How can I be recognized as open by the game?


    Chu Yao didn''t doubt for too long. Soon, the facts proved that she really hung up.


    The instant noodle bucket she held in her left hand burst into a bright golden light, which immediately turned into a bowl. The fork she held in her left hand also burst into a Buddha pestle.


    Chu Yao stared at the bowl in amazement, and the attribute introduction of the equipment appeared immediately:


    [equipment name: purple gold bowl


    Equipment level: artifact


    Mana bonus:???


    Spirit bonus:???


    Power bonus:???


    Note: the purple gold bowl is made from the king''s bones left by the Buddha Shakyamuni. It has the function of suppressing evil Qi and evil deeds.]


    Chu Yao swallowed her saliva and looked at the Buddha pestle in her left hand.


    [equipment name: Demon subduing pestle


    Equipment level: artifact


    Mana bonus:???


    Spirit bonus:???


    Power bonus:???


    Note: the demon subduing pestle is made from the king''s bone left by Buddha Shakyamuni. It is the bane of all evil Qi and evil


    [pinch your face, release the main task, kill 100 monsters, find out the reason why monsters come, and reward the player master Jianshi''s lifetime mana when the task is completed.]


    [warm tip: in view of the shameful opening and hanging behavior of players, which has seriously damaged the balance of the game, it is recommended that players directly hit the strange source and crush all dark disturbances.]


    The light curtain pops up one after another. Before Chu Yao reacts, he falls into a black screen again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the counter, Liu Haoming started a new round of game matching.


    Looking up at Chu Yao, she saw that she put the finished instant noodle bucket next to the computer and continued to concentrate on playing the game.


    The face pinching interface on the screen becomes a modern skyscraper. During the play of cut-off animation, each brick and stone of the building are made very realistic, just like real-life shooting.


    Liu Haoming knew at a glance that she must be playing foreign games, because only foreign games can have such realistic visual effects. The picture quality of domestic games is quite rough and still stays in the era of Yidao 999.


    Seeing the girl devote herself to the game, Liu Haoming increasingly felt that she was exaggerating with herself just now. As soon as her front foot finished speaking, she would die when she came home. As a result, her back foot was immersed in the game world


    Liu Haoming even suspects that the little girl is playing a big game of chess. She uses her compassion to trick herself into inviting her to the Internet. If this is true, her chess is too big.


    "The enemy has thirty seconds to reach the battlefield!"


    When the system prompts the sound, Liu Haoming settles down and doesn''t think about anything else for the time being. Instead, he focuses on the computer screen.


    He''s just an ordinary Internet cafe owner, not a girl. That''s the only thing that can help her. The main reason is... You can''t be distracted when playing games.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Yao opened her eyes and found that she was in the narrow elevator room. According to the elevator screen, she was descending at this time.


    "Have you officially entered the game..."


    Chu Yao couldn''t help sighing the reality of VR games. Everything she saw was extremely real, just like taking an elevator.


    Then she found a more magical thing. Her body now is not the original body, but the bald man she just made up with her own hands. She has a purple gold bowl in her left hand and a demon subduing pestle in her right hand. Her height of 2.2 meters is like a big black bear, making the already not wide elevator space more narrow.


    "Di."


    The elevator suddenly stopped on the 18th floor. A beautiful girl in white walked into the elevator. She looked at the elevator button blocked behind her by her burly bald head and said politely, "please press the seventh floor for me."


    "Oh, OK." Chu Yao nodded quickly and reached out to press the button on the seventh floor.


    At this time, a deep chill came from the side, and the girl in White said in a faint tone:


    "Can you see me?"


    Chu Yao suddenly shocked the tiger body. Thinking of something extremely terrible, her face turned white and turned her head hard.


    The girl in white stared at her and said again and again, "you can see me, right? You can see me! Why can you see me?"


    As she spoke, the girl''s beautiful face gradually became ferocious, her flesh and blood rolled, and white maggots came out of her eyes.


    Chu Yao is going crazy!


    She never expected that she would encounter weird things when playing VR games!


    Do you think I want to see you? Get out of here!


    "Since you can see me, I''ll kill you!"


    The white clothes screamed strangely, and the five fingers were like a hook and tore away at Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao was extremely frightened. She closed her eyes, picked up the demon subduing pestle and waved it indiscriminately. She only felt a burst of white light shining on her eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon subduing pestle emits white light, the white clothes are strange and more frightened than Chu Yao!


    She looked at the holy and gorgeous Buddha light in front of her. It seemed that she could shine the evil and dirty hell into the pure land of Buddhism. She couldn''t believe that as an ordinary and strange person, she was qualified to die under such a terrible attack!


    How do you match yourself? How can he de?!


    [kill a primary monster, gain 2 guile coins and 200 experience points.]


    [player improves Lv2 and gains a skill bonus.]


    Two rows of light screens pop up directly on the iris. Chu Yao opens her eyes and sees that the elevator room is empty. Where else is there a strange shadow?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Man, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 18

    "I killed weird?"


    Chu Yao was half convinced by the systematic prompt. Suddenly, she found several narrow columns at the edge of the perspective. Driven by curiosity, she opened one of the columns:


    [player: Chu Yao


    Grade: Lv2


    Mana:???


    power:???


    Spirit:???


    Crafty coin: 2


    Skill points: 1]


    The familiar three question marks reminded Chu Yao of the bonus attributes of purple gold bowl and demon subduing pestle.


    "Did I kill the strange thing just now with a demon subduing pestle..."


    Chu Yao boldly imagined that the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. After all, the system showed that the level of the demon subduing pestle was an artifact. Although Chu Yao had never played a game, he was influenced by the male students in his class on weekdays. He knew how powerful the artifact was. He knew it by listening to a name.


    So it''s normal to kill a strange animal with an artifact, isn''t it?


    Realizing that she has the ability to deal with the weird, Chu Yao is immediately excited. She is surrounded and killed by the weird in reality. At last, she can break her wrist with the weird face in the game!


    "Just, why can I encounter weird in the game? And just before entering the game, the screen clearly shows that the name of the game is 100 weird night travel in the magic capital. The released main task is also to find out the reason why weird came to the magic capital, or kill 100 weird animals."


    After a short excitement as like as two peas, Chu Yao was in deep thought. The plot of the game was exactly the same as what she had in reality.


    Soon, she thought of the only possibility.


    "All this is arranged by the Internet cafe owner. He knows everything about me, so he arranged such a game for me to face the strangeness in the game..."


    Only this reason can be explained. As the owner of the Internet cafe, the other party can naturally control the Games in the Internet cafe at will. The purple gold bowl and magic subduing pestle in his hand can prove this. These two things are clearly just the tableware that the owner of the Internet cafe invites himself to eat instant noodles, but they become artifact in VR games.


    Even the fog that saved itself from the strange hands and guided him to the Internet cafe was controlled by him!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao couldn''t help thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the Internet cafe owner was an unfathomable mysterious existence. Although she didn''t know what purpose he was doing, she was sure that he didn''t mean any harm to herself.


    If he wants to hurt himself, he doesn''t need to do it himself. His life and death are already in his hands. He won''t invite himself to eat the sacred instant noodles just now.


    "Since he didn''t hurt me, he was helping me?"


    Chu Yao continued to speculate deeply. Soon, a truth she thought came to the surface.


    "The Internet cafe boss knows my desperate situation and is merciful. He wants to teach me how to deal with the strangeness in reality through the experience in the game!"


    Chu Yao thinks she guessed the intention of the Internet cafe boss.


    After understanding this, the image of the Internet cafe owner covered by the chaotic mist suddenly became tall and holy in her mind, just like a great God who helped people through suffering, and the feeling of respect came naturally!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fight wild, are you really fighting wild!"


    Liu Haoming, regarded as a great God by female high school students, is now excitedly tapping the keyboard and making angry accusations against Da Ye:


    "Don''t you see the chest pressed by Ruiwen opposite? Don''t come and grab it!"


    Because he was too excited, Liu Haoming made a typo and didn''t know.


    Conscientiously brushed the male gun in the wild area for 20 minutes, paused for a moment and responded: "OK, come right away!"


    Half a minute later, Liu Haoming fell silent when he looked at the screen showing Ruiwen''s double kill interface.


    "Ruiwen really has a good chest and can''t catch it at all!" the man gun said angrily.


    "Brother, you''d better continue to brush the wild."


    "OK, brush it now!"


    It''s rare that Liu Haoming didn''t spray with his teammates. The game painting styles of both sides showed harmony and friendship.


    However, one minute later, looking at the screen of Ruiwen''s double kill again, Liu Haoming was almost crazy:


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep brushing and don''t come!"


    "I still want to catch her..." the man responded weakly.


    Liu Haoming: "


    The result of this game is self-evident. It''s terrible to lose. Ruiwen kills the whole audience with a broken sword, and Liu Haoming who is on the line with her directly surpasses the ghost.


    At the moment of the crystal explosion, Liu Haoming''s eyes were empty and staring straight at Chu Yao''s computer screen in front of him.


    On the screen, Chu Yao devoted herself to controlling the game character and threw a demon subduing pestle at a girl in white.


    Suddenly, a warm and pure Buddha light bloomed at the top of the demon subduing pestle. Under the light of the Buddha, countless white maggots drilled out of the girl in white, struggled and twisted wildly, and evaporated into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Haoming opened his eyes and took a breath of air-conditioning. He finally realized that something was wrong!


    "I should be anti armour!"


    The young Internet cafe owner is grieving and repenting:


    "If I have anti armour, I can definitely hang Ruiwen up and hammer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the magic capital that runs at night.


    The elevator stopped slowly on the first floor.


    At this time, it was late at night. There were only two security guards in the hall on the first floor. They were stunned and watched the bald man passing in front of them with a purple gold bowl in one hand and a demon subduing pestle in the other, and then walked out of the South Gate of the building.


    "What did you grow up with such a big physique?"


    A young security guard muttered exclamation.


    Another middle-aged security guard quickly recovered his composure and said to him, "after all, magic is an international metropolis. Everyone is tall, short, fat and thin. It''s not surprising to see stars in the street. You''ll get used to it when you work for two more years."


    "Oh, oh."


    The young security guard was generally taught and nodded repeatedly.


    The dialogue between them was clear and fell into Chu Yao''s ears. Chu Yao doubted and touched her nose.


    Two pure NPC passers-by can interact with each other? It''s like communicating with real people.


    This VR game is really well made, and the details are impeccable!


    Chu Yao suddenly understood why the male students in the class were so looking forward to the advent of VR games, because it was really fun. Even her good girl who never played games was full of expectations for the next game plot.


    [main task: kill 100 monsters (completion degree 1%) and find out the reason why monsters came to the magic capital (completion degree 0%).]


    "Even if it is to find out the reason why the strange comes, we must first find the strange. I have two artifact presented by the Internet cafe boss. I''m not afraid to face the strange again. What''s more, it''s just a game. Even if the game is killed by the strange, it can be resurrected."


    Chu Yao decided to take the initiative and thought of a sentence: anything that can''t kill me will make me stronger!


    Then she opened the small map of the game interface, her position was clearly marked on the map, and there were more than a dozen small black spots floating around.

 Chapter 19

    There is a line of small characters on the head of each small black dot, almost all of which are [primary weird], and only a few two small black dots are marked with [intermediate weird].


    Chu Yao knows at a glance that the system is so concise and clear in grading the strangeness. She knows that the intermediate strangeness must be much more powerful than the primary strangeness, and the risk of dealing with it will be higher.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yao rushed to the primary weird nearest to her according to the small map to destroy the other party. It would be better if she could ask the reason why the weird came to the magic capital from its mouth. The main task was completed directly.


    At the first time when she started running, Chu Yao found something magical. She seemed to have endless power in her body. She could jump out of a distance of more than ten meters with a gentle jump, and the wind fell behind her. It felt like a car driving at full speed on the highway with the window open.


    Chu Yao was as like as two peas in surprise, but soon accepted his own great changes in strength. After all, he entered VR games. Everything that he experienced in the game was all programmed by computer.


    As for the reason for the significant increase in strength, Chu Yao actually guessed. She pinched such a huge body for the game character, not to mention two artifact blessings. It''s strange that the strength is not strong due to so many factors.


    "Strange, I won''t be afraid of you this time. I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    In the real world, female high school students who have no strength to bind chickens are eager to try in the game world.


    It smells like keyboard man.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the streets of mordu were deserted and depressed. Zhang nanmu, a programmer, had just left work. He walked alone in the street with only the night wind around him.


    Due to the nature of work, overtime has become the norm. Zhang nanmu has long been used to it. He doesn''t feel tired, but he feels deeply worried.


    I''m so busy at work that I don''t have time to find a girlfriend.


    He doesn''t even remember the last time he had dinner alone with the opposite sex, with his mother or sister?


    Thinking of the uncomfortable place, Zhang nanmu couldn''t help lighting a lonely cigarette and took a deep breath. He smoked half and half.


    "Big brother."


    Suddenly, a delicate voice belonging to a girl sounded in her ear.


    Zhang nanmu followed the sound. A young girl in a light yellow dress squatted under the red light on the roadside. Her beautiful face was full of shyness and shyness. She asked, "can you invite me to dinner?"


    Zhang nanmu''s cigarette fingers trembled. Unexpectedly, the peach blossoms came so suddenly. He didn''t care why the girl invited her to dinner. He didn''t care why the girl squatted by the road in the middle of the night. At this moment, he only cares about one problem:


    "You... What would you like to eat?"


    When the other party answered, the girl''s expression was pleasantly surprised: "you can see me!"


    She was just trying to ask. Killing someone who can see herself is more beneficial than killing someone who can''t see herself. The demon has been coming all day. She hasn''t even met anyone who can see her.


    Zhang nanmu nodded and helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "of course, I can see it. I''m just a little short-sighted, and my degree is not high. I won''t inherit my offspring."


    The moment the girl accosted him, he even thought of the child''s name.


    The yellow skirt girl licked her lips. Her beautiful face gradually twisted. She got up and walked towards the target. She was about to attack suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Evil!"


    A violent drink sounded like spring thunder.


    Zhang nanmu and weird were startled and looked back at each other.


    A strong bald man appeared at the end of the street, holding a purple gold bowl in his left hand and a demon subduing pestle in his right hand. He walked slowly, as if he were fierce as angry King Kong.


    Chu Yao stared at the strange, worried that she would hurt the innocent elder brother next to her, and said coldly word by word:


    "Let go of that big brother and come to me!"


    Zhang nanmu and weird were stunned.


    After the reaction, Zhang nanmu flew into a rage!


    I finally met the peach blossom once in 27 years tonight. You want to rob a woman with me? Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t bear it!


    However, the burly figure of the bald man really made him unable to think of fighting, so he whispered to the strange:


    "Girl, don''t listen to him. Just come to me."


    Weird is about to be happy. I didn''t expect to meet two people who can see me in a short time. If I ate them, wouldn''t I be promoted to intermediate weird on the spot?


    At this point, the killing intention surged in the strange eyes, and the five fingers flashed sharp cold light. They tore them off at Zhang nanmu and wanted to kill one person first.


    Zhang Nan focused all her attention on Chu Yao who wanted to rob him of peach blossoms not far away. She didn''t know that the great disaster of killing her body would come. Chu Yao saw the strange movements clearly and drank angrily:


    "Stop!"


    Sooner or later, Chu Yao suddenly catapulted and started, and the terrible explosive power instantly improved her speed to the extreme. Zhang nanmu only felt a dark shadow flashing over, so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with his eyes.


    Chu Yao flashed in front of the strange and smashed it with a pestle. Under the magic subduing pestle at the artifact level, the strange had no resistance, and was destroyed in an instant. Then the magic subduing pestle was castrated, and then it fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion broke the whole street with Chu Yao''s pestle, and a huge pit appeared in place, filled with thick smoke.


    Zhang nanmu was shocked and lying in the pit. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds. The whole person was in a state of extreme ignorance.


    Who is he?


    Where does he come from?


    Where is he going?


    [kill a primary monster, gain 3 guile coins and 249 experience points.]


    The system prompts Chu Yao to finish killing.


    Chu Yao didn''t expect her blow to be so terrible. The key is that she hasn''t made much effort. If she does her best, won''t she be able to collapse all the shops and houses on both sides of the street?


    Although it is in the virtual game world, the power is too exaggerated!


    "You... You killed her?"


    At this time, an incredible question sounded, and Zhang nanmu stared at the bald man in front of him.


    "Yes, I killed it." Chu Yao tried to keep calm.


    Even though he knew that the other party was just an NPC in the game, the simulation of the game was too real, giving Chu Yao a feeling that he was a real person. Chu Yao even suspected that if he accidentally killed him, he would become a cold body like in reality, rather than disappear like a strange one.


    "What did you kill her? How can''t I see her body?"


    Zhang nanmu continued to ask in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 20

    "She''s dead. There''s no residue left."


    Chu Yao replied that at this moment, she felt like a chivalrous man in ancient times.


    "Not even residue...!"


    Zhang nanmu almost peed in his pants during the two part battle. Looking around the potholes, he really couldn''t find the trace of the yellow skirt girl.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just did a little work." Chu Yao said lightly, with a chivalrous demeanor in her words.


    When the voice fell, she turned and left, looking for the next strange one according to the small map.


    Looking at the back of the bald man leaving, Zhang nanmu convulsed fiercely at the corners of his mouth and thought thank you? Thank you for killing my peach blossom once in 27 years. Don''t you even have residue left!


    That''s a pretty living man. How dare you!


    After the bald man disappeared at the end of the street, Zhang nanmu trembled and took out his mobile phone:


    "Hello, is it the government? Come on, someone is killing in the street!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao didn''t know that she was about to be chased by the government. At this time, she stared at the small map and hesitated.


    The map shows that the nearest one to her is an intermediate strange one, who is staying in a residential building one kilometer away.


    "I should be able to deal with the intermediate weird?"


    Thinking about the terrorist power of smashing a street with a pestle just now, Chu Yao''s confidence increased greatly and resolutely set foot on the strange road of the middle level.


    ¡­¡­


    Before putting the video into the recorder, Zhao Fei remembered the mysterious words of his classmate Huo Yawei in the afternoon:


    "After watching this video, you must hand it over to another person within seven days. Don''t ask why. In short, it''s right to do what I say!"


    Zhao Fei disdainfully glanced and muttered, "it''s just a video tape. Will there be a second-dimensional beautiful girl crawling out of the TV?"


    As a senior secondary yuan house, Zhao Fei, a high school student, fantasizes about the plot in the animation from time to time, especially the Tianjiang series, and looks forward to a beautiful girl falling from the sky one day.


    It doesn''t have to be a bad day. She can get out of the bathtub, climb out of the TV, or even come out of the toilet. In short, as long as she is a beautiful girl, Zhao Fei is very welcome no matter what way she appears.


    While thinking about unrealistic fantasies, Zhao Fei put the video tape into the video recorder. Zhao Fei sat on the sofa and was curious about the content of the video tape that his classmates mysteriously gave him. He didn''t know whether it was serious or not.


    Soon, snowflakes flickered on the screen, and an old well appeared in the picture.


    A girl in white slowly climbed out of the well.


    Zhao Fei suddenly came to the spirit. The girl''s long hair was like a waterfall. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but her concave convex figure was quite graceful.


    The girl walked from far to near, watching her getting closer and closer to the TV screen.


    "She won''t climb out of the TV, will she?"


    A bold idea suddenly came into Zhao Fei''s mind, which was the Tianjiang bridge he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    As the girl gets closer and closer to the screen, Zhao Fei''s mood becomes more and more nervous.


    Finally, the girl stretched her hand directly across the screen to reality.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    The chandelier in the living room went out and flickered. Zhao Fei stared at his pupils and felt like he was dreaming.


    He never thought that the Tianjiang bridge section he had always dreamed of actually happened to him!


    It turns out... The protagonist of animation is myself!


    After the reaction, Zhao Fei was very excited. At this time, the girl''s upper body had climbed out of the TV, and the chandelier flickered more fiercely. It seemed that it might explode at any time.


    "Let me help you!"


    Watching the girl climb so hard, Zhao Fei hurried to it, very enthusiastically reached out and grabbed its two arms, pulling it up like a tug of war.


    He was surprised, his head tilted, a little confused.


    Under Zhao Fei''s strong pull, the strange success was pulled out of the TV by him, and the two fell to the ground with a "poop".


    Strange, now he was recovered. His eyes hidden under his long hair flashed fiercely. When he was about to kill, he turned his head and suddenly looked at a burning line of sight.


    "Did you come to me through the dimension?" Zhao Fei asked excitedly.


    "Do you have a great mission to look for the chosen one in our world, and I am the chosen one?"


    "I''m ready to fight with you. I can start with you at any time!"


    Three big question marks rose from the strange forehead.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    To kill, he was directly confused.


    At this time, the door suddenly made a loud bang, which was kicked and exploded by a bald man, and sawdust and slag sputtered everywhere.


    Chu Yao breaks through the door and sees the strange white clothes. At first glance, she immediately knows that she is the target she wants to destroy. Then she sees the boys like high school students around her, and she has some taboos.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my house!"


    Zhao Fei was terrified. He didn''t feel frightened when he saw the girl in white climbing out of the TV just now.


    In his eyes, as like as two peas in the cartoon, the Chu Yao''s magnificent figures are just like the villains in the cartoon.


    "Bold and weird! Don''t hurry and catch!" Chu Yao ignored Zhao Fei and scolded weird.


    It is too close to the boy. Chu Yao is not sure to kill it before it hurts the boy. Although the boy is only an NPC in the game, Chu Yao still wants to save the other party. She always feels that the NPC in the game is as real as a real person.


    The white clothes grotesque stepped back two steps. She is an intermediate grotesque. Her grotesque power is more than ten times stronger than the primary grotesque that Chu Yao killed before. She can even make people who could not see it change to see it.


    At this moment, the strange white clothes obviously sensed that there was an extremely terrible mana fluctuation in Chu Yao''s body, which was beyond his ability to resist. After only hesitating for a moment, he quickly made a decision, jumped aside and wanted to climb back to the TV to escape.


    "Where to escape!"


    Chu Yao saw that the other party didn''t take hostages, but chose to escape. She was happy at first, then flashed in front of the TV, grabbed her strange right foot and pulled out half of her body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The moment the right foot was caught, it was strange to feel that the other party''s palm was like a red soldering iron, burning to the depths of its soul. It twisted and struggled wildly and howled bitterly.


    Zhao Fei was shivering in the corner of the living room. He felt that the bald man must be the enemy of the beautiful girl, that is, the villain boss. This is what he did in the animation.


    But now he doesn''t have the courage to help tianjiangmei girl deal with the villain boss, because the villain boss is too cruel. Only his arm is as thick as his waist. He suspects that the other party can beat him out of shit with one punch.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A burst of white smoke rose from the strange calf, and its cry was even more miserable.

 Chapter 21

    Hearing the scream, Zhao Fei''s teeth trembled with fear.


    He wanted to kneel down and beg the villain boss to stop destroying and torturing his beautiful girl. Let her go!


    The idea was brewing for a long time, and Zhao Fei dared not kneel down. Then he saw a scene he would never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao saw that strange had the sign of breaking his right leg and running away, and thought what kind of morality should he say to strange? Simply don''t do it for two, copy the demon subduing pestle, and stab the strange ass with a millennium kill!


    At that moment, the scream stopped and the whole world was quiet.


    It''s strange. I didn''t expect that one day it would die like this.


    Zhao feize is a fool. Tell me, which animation plot will be so cruel? The beautiful girl was ruthlessly * * just after the sky fell?!


    I don''t want this beautiful girl. You compensate me for a new one!


    At the next moment, a warm and pure Buddha light shines. Under the cover of the Buddha light, it is strange like the melting of spring snow, and the body collapses and dissolves inch by inch.


    "Boom!"


    The whole TV exploded, and the flashing chandelier returned to normal.


    [kill an intermediate weird, gain 25 quirks and 3000 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv4 and two skill bonus points are obtained.]


    The benefits of killing an intermediate weird are more than those of killing ten primary weird.


    However, in Chu Yao''s view, the killing difficulty of intermediate weird is almost the same as that of primary weird, and even the process is simpler. It is solved with a pestle.


    "I''ve killed it."


    Chu Yao turned back to Zhao Fei and said in a calm and plain tone, as if he were an eminent monk.


    Zhao Fei turned pale, worried that the other party would kill himself, and nodded in fear: "I... I saw it."


    You didn''t just kill her! You devil!


    "Aren''t you happy?" Chu Yao asked him strangely.


    In Chu Yao''s opinion, he saved him from the strange hands. Shouldn''t he show the joy of the rest of his life?


    Zhao Fei pulled at the corners of his mouth, revealing a smiling face more ugly than crying.


    What kind of devil makes me happy after killing my beautiful girl?


    "I''m tall, happy... Happy from the bottom of my heart!" Zhao Fei answered from the heart under the influence of the other party''s magic power.


    Chu Yao showed a satisfied expression and lamented that the VR game vividly interpreted the emotions of character simulation and mixed panic and joy on each other''s faces. If she could not play strange and upgrade, she would even doubt that she was not entering the game, but returning to the magic capital in reality.


    "Don''t worry, I will save your world!" Chu Yao said to him.


    Mastering the power that can''t be mastered in reality is Chu Yao''s greatest confidence in saying this. She is determined to kill tonight and eradicate all the mysteries of the magic capital.


    Zhao Fei is weak and dare not say anything. She believes that what the other party says is irony. In fact, she wants to destroy the world.


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    The siren suddenly sounded outside the house. Zhao Fei seemed to hear the sound of nature and immediately showed great joy. He very much hoped that the government could catch the ferocious devil.


    "The government in the game."


    Chu Yao looked thoughtfully at the door. She didn''t want to be entangled by the government. Otherwise, she would have to make great efforts to explain to the officers and soldiers. It may not be possible to explain, because the strange devil came only for one day. Not everyone can see the strange. Most people don''t know the existence of the strange.


    "I''m gone. Don''t tell the officers and soldiers that you''ve seen me." Chu Yao said.


    "Please don''t worry, I''m absolutely tight lipped!" Zhao Feixin swore.


    Chu Yao was relieved of the boy who had saved his life. He turned and jumped out of the window and continued to encircle and suppress a strange one according to the small map.


    "Hey! I want to report a case! Someone broke into my house to kill! The murderer is a tall, strong bald head..."


    As soon as Chu Yao left with her front foot, Zhao Fei immediately took out a telephone to report to the official.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    When she came to the street, the sirens were getting closer and closer. Chu Yao couldn''t help feeling guilty and flustered. Should the officers and soldiers not come to catch herself?


    She had no bottom in her heart. After all, when she killed the second strange one, she broke the whole street with a pestle. The movement was huge, and the demons had monitoring probes everywhere. Naturally, it was easy to attract the attention of officers and soldiers.


    When an official car drove the roaring wind from the other end of the road, Chu Yao subconsciously wanted to turn around and avoid, but the officers and soldiers on the official car had sharp eyes, saw her strong and burly figure at a glance, and shouted:


    "Stop! Don''t run!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yao resolutely spread her feet and ran faster. "Whoosh" ran into a narrow street that the official car couldn''t drive into.


    "Find the target, and the target escapes into the Hutong of Hutai branch road."


    Officers and men pulled over and reported target information to other colleagues.


    For a moment, the siren was on fire, and dozens of official vehicles all drove towards the Hutai branch road.


    "I''m going to destroy the weird. Don''t pester me!"


    Chu Yao ran at the entrance of the Hutong and was very anxious to get rid of the pursuit of officers and soldiers.


    Time represents life. The sooner you eliminate the weird, the more ordinary people will be saved. When you eliminate the second and third weird, if she arrives slowly, those two people will surely die in the hands of the weird.


    Chu Yao angrily rushed out of the alley. Unexpectedly, dozens of officers and soldiers rushed from around with pistols and blocked her way.


    "You have no way to escape. I advise you not to carry out meaningless resistance!" some officers and soldiers said covetously, raising their dark muzzle at Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao gnashed her teeth and turned around. Behind her, dozens of officers and soldiers with guns slowly forced her and surrounded her.


    "You are suspected of a murder. Please come with us to the government!"


    A constable stepped out of the line. His name was Chaijin and ordered Chu Yao in a tone of no refusal.


    Although he looked very serious at the moment, in fact, he was extremely nervous. He kept up his spirit and was always on guard against each other''s hurt.


    Before the police operation, Chaijin watched the surveillance video of the street reported by Zhang nanmu. In the video, he didn''t see the killed yellow skirt girl mentioned by Zhang nanmu, but he saw a terrible picture that shocked his eyes!


    It was the bald man in front of him. He waved his demon subduing pestle and smashed it hard. The bricks and stones of the whole street were smashed by him!


    Chai Jin preliminarily concluded that the bald man was carrying dangerous weapons. Otherwise, no matter how strong a normal person is, he can''t break the whole street in one blow. Superman only exists in film and television works, which can''t exist in reality!


    Therefore, the bald man was immediately listed as a major dangerous figure by the magic capital government. We should control him and never let him further threaten the safety of the people.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, I killed something strange!" Chu Yao hurriedly defended herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Ask for recommended tickets, man!

 Chapter 22

    "Finally let me win, it''s not easy!"


    After winning the latest game, Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tonight, he was unlucky. He matched all his teammates to pit beep. He lost more and won less, which made him depressed.


    Looking back at the door, the thick fog in the street still hasn''t dispersed. It seems that there won''t be a second guest tonight.


    Feeling a little hungry, Liu Haoming took a bucket of Master Kang from the shelf of the counter. When he received the boiled water, he passed behind Chu Yao and instinctively looked at her computer screen.


    The game picture shows a first person perspective. The character controlled by Chu Yao is surrounded by dozens of officers and soldiers. Each officer and soldier has a pistol in his hand. The dark muzzle points directly at Chu Yao. It seems that Chu Yao is an extremely dangerous terrorist.


    This scene immediately aroused Liu Haoming''s curiosity. He stood behind Chu Yao and looked at it quietly for a while, thinking that she was playing a stand-alone game like sin city?


    "I didn''t kill, I killed weird!"


    Chu Yao controls the panel options. Bai Nen''s fingers beat fast on the keyboard and sent such a message to the officers and soldiers surrounding her.


    Standing in front of her, the middle-aged man suspected of being led by officers and soldiers immediately raised a paragraph of words on his head: "you go to the government with us. If there is a misunderstanding, we will naturally return your innocence."


    Chu Yao: "if I don''t go to the government, the demons have been invaded by the weird. Only I can deal with the weird. If you delay me here, more people will die in the hands of the weird!"


    Middle aged man: "whether you go to the government or not, you can''t help but torture her away."


    Two officers and soldiers came out of the encirclement with a pair of shackles in their hands, while the other officers and soldiers still pointed at Chu Yao at the muzzle of their guns to restrict her movement.


    Seeing that the two officers and soldiers were getting closer and closer to themselves, Chu Yao didn''t want to be caught. She tapped the keyboard flexibly with her fingers and controlled the game characters to jump, just like pulling onions in a dry land, and jumped straight up to 89 meters.


    "This is still a superman version of the evil city..."


    Liu Haoming was secretly shocked. Chu Yao jumped to the roof of a nearby high-rise building and disappeared in the boundless night after several jumps. All the officers and soldiers behind her were stunned. They didn''t even have time to shoot.


    The interface of the first person perspective shook, and Liu Haoming was a little dizzy. He didn''t like playing this type of game since he was a child. He didn''t watch it for a while, and went to the water dispenser to get boiled water.


    Back at the counter, Liu Haoming felt quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Yao looked quiet and beautiful. She looked as weak as her neighbor''s little sister. She actually played the violent game of evil city. It seems that her inner world is not consistent with the surface. Is this the main reason why she is incompatible with her family?


    Liu Haoming can''t guess why, so he doesn''t think nonsense. Three people and two people finish Master Kang and enter the next game match.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shanghai.


    "He, he can fly!"


    The officers and soldiers looked at each other and were shocked. Just now, the bald men took off in situ and directly jumped out of their encirclement, which had a great impact on their world outlook.


    Originally, is there really Superman in the world!


    Chai Jin''s face was black and ugly. He also didn''t expect that the bald man was so powerful. Did the video of him smashing the whole street with a pestle really rely on pure physical strength rather than using explosive weapons?


    Who the hell is he!


    Besides, is the strange thing he just said true or false?


    How can there be weird things in the world?


    Similarly, how can anyone jump eight or nine meters in the world?


    Chaijin thought carefully and was afraid. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    Whether it''s strange or true, demons are international metropolises, with a total population of tens of millions and an extremely dense and huge flow of people. If the bald men make a scene recklessly, it will cause irreparable losses to the personal and property of the people of demons.


    "Keep chasing and meet him next time... Don''t shoot until necessary!" Chaijin ordered the officers and soldiers.


    Intuition told him that even bullets might not hurt the bald man. Shooting blindly would arouse his hostility and make him more out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    "I finally got rid of the officers and soldiers."


    Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief. With her powerful physical strength, she swept through the tall buildings in the magic capital, like a snitch flying on the eaves and walls in ancient times.


    "You see, it''s spider man!"


    A pedestrian noticed Chu Yao''s figure, pointed to her and screamed.


    "My God! He''s flying!"


    "Is he making a movie? Why can he fly?"


    "Shoot it quickly and send it to the hot search designated by shuaiying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more pedestrians noticed Chu Yao. They were shocked by the incredible scene in front of them. They hurriedly took out their mobile phones for shooting. There was a harsh brake sound on the road, and several cars hit each other.


    "As like as two peas, NPC''s response is all the same!" Chu Yao once again sighed, sincerely convinced of the true level of the game.


    These NPCs are only pure passers-by and have nothing to do with the main task of the game, but the system still shows their virtual personality vividly.


    "You can''t attract so many people''s attention. It''s bad if you bring the people from the government again." Chu Yao said secretly. Then he flashed and jumped into the deserted street and had to hide himself first.


    Although she has been greatly strengthened in the game, the bullet doesn''t have eyes. If she is shot by officers and soldiers, I''m afraid it will be gameover. She likes the strange experience of killing in the game and doesn''t want to end the game so soon.


    Soon after, Chu Yao came to an inaccessible lake and sat on a stone bench thinking about ways to quickly eliminate the strangeness.


    "Brother, do you know where the tulip park is?"


    A man with a strange appearance suddenly came out of the nearby dense forest and took the initiative to come behind Chu Yao and ask her the way.


    The voice fell, and the strange eyes stared at Chu Yao''s back, looking forward to her next reaction.


    "Answer me, answer me, answer me..."


    Strange silently praying in my heart, hoping that the other party is a human who can see himself.


    It seemed that Chu Yao turned her head and looked at it strangely: "can you see me?"


    He was surprised and thought something was wrong.


    Shouldn''t this sentence come from your own mouth?


    I''m weird!


    It can sense that the other party has no strange smell and is a full human.


    "Who are you!"


    Strangely, I took two steps back and felt a creepy chill in my heart.


    Chu Yao wanted to frighten the monster by frightening humans in a strange way, but when she thought about it, she didn''t think it was necessary to waste time on a primary monster, so she waved the demon subduing pestle and smashed him into ashes.

 Chapter 23

    [kill a primary monster, gain 3 guile coins and 220 experience points.]


    "Oh! This strange animal is so weak. I should ask why it came to the devil capital!"


    After killing the strange, Chu Yao suddenly thought of this and felt some regret.


    "I can only find the next one to ask."


    "In other words, what is a strange coin? Can it be used to buy things?"


    Chu Yao was curious about this strange coin that he would get every time he killed a strange one. After studying the game interface for a while, he found a mall column and clicked it:


    [stealth formula (stealth skill, which costs 100 mana each time): 100 guile coins.


    Divine foot pass (speed up skill, cost 200 mana at a time): 200 guile coins.


    Flying formula (flying skill, 500 mana cost per cast): 500 quirks.


    Earth hiding skill (physical penetration skill, which consumes 1000 mana at a time): 1000 guile coins.


    Big day subduing the devil seal (powerful subduing the devil skill, which consumes 2000 mana each time): 2000 crafty coins.


    Tianyantong (can see through the myriad pupil art, and consume 500 mana at a time): 5000 strange coins.


    Tianertong


    He knows everything


    Buddha in the palm...]


    "Are all the commodities sold in the mall magic?" Chu Yao said to herself.


    She wondered if she could learn this skill directly as long as she bought these magic skills, or did she need a process of cultivation?


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough cunning coins, otherwise I can buy one to try." Chu Yao regretted that the number of her cunning coins was too small to afford even the cheapest stealth.


    "If I learn to be invisible, I don''t have to worry about the pursuit of officers and soldiers. After all, they can''t even see me."


    After understanding the basic situation of the commodity column, Chu Yao set a small goal for herself and tried to save enough 100 strange coins to buy stealth decision as soon as possible. As for skills such as shenzutong and Feitian decision, she is also very greedy. She is now very fast. If these skills are combined with blessings, the whole demon can be unblocked!


    Next, Chu Yao began to struggle for her small goal and embarked on the journey of eliminating the strangeness according to the small map.


    ¡­¡­


    Partly hidden and partly visible in the bubble, the young woman lies in the bathtub, enjoying a bath in Shanghai.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The door of the bathroom was violently kicked open, and a fierce bald man came in.


    "Who are you!"


    The young woman was terrified and stared at each other.


    Chu Yao didn''t answer, but strode forward and put her palm like a PU fan into the bathtub. The young woman thought she was going to hurt herself and closed her eyes in fear.


    Chu Yao seems to be carrying a chicken cub and takes out the strangeness hidden in the bathtub.


    Strange and confused, he stared at Chu Yao.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    "Say, why are you here!"


    Chu Yao tried to pretend to be ferocious and intimidated and forced to ask strange questions.


    "This... This is my home..."


    The young woman who closed her eyes answered tremblingly.


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked him." Chu Yao bumped, holding the strange in her hand. She panicked and struggled.


    The young woman opened her eyes suspiciously and saw the bald man staring straight at the air in front of him, as if there was a man standing in front of him.


    He struggled desperately for two times. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of each other''s capture, he knew that he had met an expert, so he bullied soft and afraid of hard. He honestly replied: "the woman in this family is beautiful, so I come here. If adults like her, I can give her to you."


    When talking, strange eyes often aim at the young woman in the bathtub. It seems to be a strange color.


    Chu Yao vaguely understood its meaning. The female high school student''s face rose very red and continued to say fiercely: "I''m not asking this, I''m asking why you appeared in the magic capital!"


    "All of you are weird. Why did you suddenly fall overnight?"


    Weird?!


    Looking at the bald man talking to himself in front of the air, the young woman turned pale and a creepy chill came.


    "I don''t know. When everyone comes, I''ll follow." he shook his head strangely.


    "How did you get here?"


    "So ''whoosh'' came down."


    The strange hand gestures the "whoosh" process. Chu Yao looks at the question mark on her face.


    On the other hand, the young woman in the bathtub was scared to pee. When she took a bath in the middle of the night, she was broken into her house by a stranger, and it depends on him talking to the air. She has never experienced such a terrible thing in her life.


    In fact, she really wanted to say to Chu Yao, whether you rob money or sex, can you stop scaring me like this? It''s scary. It''s really scary!


    "My Lord, I''m just an ordinary junior weird. I came here without knowing anything. If you want to know more, you can ask other weird with high weird power." weird suggested, trying to lead the disaster to other weird.


    Chu Yao thought deeply and thought that what he said was reasonable. What the primary weird doesn''t know, maybe the intermediate weird can know. There may be advanced weird above the intermediate weird, although Chu Yao hasn''t found the existence of advanced weird on the small map yet.


    Playing games is almost the same routine. Chu Yao knows a lot about it from the beginning to the leader. He is influenced by the male students in his class.


    "Did you hurt human beings?" Chu Yao suddenly stared and questioned it.


    "No... no time!"


    Chu Yao was so happy that he hit him with a magic subduing pestle with his backhand. It was strange that he couldn''t even make a miserable cry, so he disappeared in the light of the Buddha.


    [kill a primary monster and gain 3 guile coins and 210 experience points.]


    When the goal of this trip was completed, Chu Yao swaggered out of the luxury villa without delay and went to the next strange battlefield.


    The young woman has never been so ignorant. Her little head is buzzing with melon seeds.


    So, what''s he doing here?


    Broke into my house and talked to the air "crackling", ignored me in the whole process, and then left... Just leave, dare you believe it?!


    After being confused for a long time, the young woman finally reacted and trembled to get her mobile phone:


    "I want to report to the official. A psycho broke into my house. He is tall and strong and bald..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next battlefield, a couple was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the whole door panel was smashed.


    The couple watched a bald man get under their bed and pull out a mass of air.


    "Say, why did you come to the devil city!" the bald man asked fiercely to the air.


    "Don''t know? Hum!"


    The bald man snorted coldly, waved the Buddha pestle in his hand, and then turned away as if there were no one else.


    "Husband, am I dreaming?" looking at a messy ground, the woman was numb.


    The man took out his cell phone directly:


    "I want to report to the official! There''s a psycho here... Yes! It''s a psycho!"

 Chapter 24

    "Hello, the government! I want to report the case!"


    In the office of a building, a middle-aged man angrily picked up the phone:


    "Just now a psychopath broke into my office for some reason... Yes, that psychopath is bald. How do you know?!"


    The same scene also took place in hotels, restaurants, KTVs, supermarkets and residential areas. In just two hours, the government received 80 or 90 report calls, and their accusers were the same bald head.


    In this way, Chu Yao incarnated Batman and wandered in the darkness of the magic capital to eliminate evil for this international metropolis. Everywhere she went, there were chickens flying, dogs jumping and people tumbling.


    Chu Yao also knew that the impact of her doing so was very bad and easy to be misunderstood by others. However, in order to quickly eliminate the strangeness and save more people, she couldn''t care so much and had to act recklessly.


    If she had to explain strange things to every ordinary person she rescued, her efficiency in eliminating strange things would be reduced by at least half tonight.


    "Fortunately, this is just a VR game, not the real world. No matter how bad things I do in the game, there will be no follow-up." Chu Yao thought happily, "otherwise I have to become a wanted person."


    This is her biggest confidence in acting recklessly. She knows that the world is just cold program code in the computer, which is all false. Once she exits the game, the virtual world will completely break off with her. Even if she comes in again next time, I''m afraid it''s not the story of the game.


    If this is the magic capital in reality, even if Chu Yao obtains the power to surpass mortals, she will never dare to act so recklessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Constable Chai, another report call came from Zhabei District. According to the reporter''s description, the suspect is active along Lingshi Road!"


    "OK, I see."


    Chaijin hung up the call from the General Administration of the government. Then he looked serious and ordered the officers and soldiers to go to Lingshi Road immediately. Seven helicopters circled in the air, and hundreds of official cars sounded sirens on the road.


    For many people, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "This is the 94th call to inform the case. What does he want to do?"


    Chai Jin is confused. The bald man is making a big fuss in the devil''s capital. What he is most worried about has happened. But up to now, all the report calls, the bald man has not hurt anyone, nor even robbed any property. He just broke into the reporter''s residence, wantonly destroyed it, said something inexplicable to the air, and then left.


    The bald man''s behavior has caused serious anxiety among the senior management of mordu. Such a dangerous man must not allow him to move freely. In order to catch him, mordu has dispatched tens of thousands of troops, and the officers and soldiers in each urban area are patrolling closely, but even if such a network is laid, he still can''t catch the bald man. He is even more Superman than spider man, and can jump more than ten meters at random, In the high-rise buildings, flying vertically and horizontally, tossing between multiple urban areas, and the officers and soldiers rushed there after receiving the report call. People had already run away.


    The bald man''s face has been monitored and photographed. Some experts started the national database search and check, but they couldn''t match any information about him. He came out of thin air like a ghost


    "Wait! Ghost!"


    Chai Jin was surprised and thought of their conversation when they surrounded the bald man for the first time:


    "If I don''t go to the government, the demons have been invaded by the weird. Only I can deal with the weird. If you delay me here, more people will die in the hands of the weird!"


    "Is what he said true? Is there really something strange in the world?" Chai Jin wondered.


    Some experts profile the psychology of bald men in the General Administration of the government, but the experts can''t analyze the motivation of bald men to make trouble in the devil city.


    No one thinks that such a Superman with both vertical and horizontal demons will be a psychopath, and Chaijin thinks so.


    At this moment, the famous devil catcher vaguely felt that he had analyzed each other''s motives.


    He is a materialist. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at first, but tonight he did.


    ¡­¡­


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    "Da Da!"


    In the distance, the whistle of the official car and the roar of the helicopter came, and Chu Yao, who was running in the dark alley, was two big.


    "There are more and more officers and soldiers who catch me. Can''t they stop? I''m the hero who saves the magic capital!"


    Chu Yao has a headache. She is obviously a hero, but she is arrested by officers and soldiers as a criminal. She can''t explain to others, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Open the task panel:


    [main task: kill 100 monsters (95% completion) and find out the reason why monsters came to the magic capital (0% completion).]


    "There are still five strange animals to complete the task of killing 100 strange ones!"


    Chu Yao saw the hope of completing the task, then opened the small map and saw that there were exactly five small black spots in a building not far away, of which four small black spots marked primary strangeness and the other one marked intermediate strangeness.


    "There are five weird buildings in a small building, and one of them is intermediate weird. That''s enough!"


    Chu Yao doesn''t hesitate to set off for the building. She is now a professional in eliminating deception and has quite rich experience in eliminating deception.


    "Pa."


    Suddenly, a beam of light came down from the air and fell on Chu Yao.


    "Find the suspect! Find the suspect!"


    The officers and men on the helicopter quickly sent a message to their colleagues.


    "No, the government even sent out helicopters."


    Chu Yao had a bad secret in her heart. She kept moving in the alley, but she couldn''t get rid of the searchlight. She simply clenched her teeth and jumped up the high building in an attempt to escape from this area.


    "The suspect is over there!"


    The helicopter flew at low altitude and closely followed Chu Yao like a tarsal maggot, never giving her a chance to escape. The General Administration of the government directly started the satellite to lock Chu Yao, and the other six helicopters all came to reinforce at the first time.


    "You have no way to escape. Raising your hand to surrender is your only way out. This is the first warning!" Chaijin shouted to Chu Yao through a loudspeaker to persuade him to surrender.


    Chu Yao ignored and ran away.


    Countless sleeping people were shocked by the huge arrest. Some pushed open the doors and windows, some went to the street and saw scenes that only existed in science fiction blockbusters.


    Seven helicopters hovered over Mordor, and seven searchlights shone on a shadow below, which kept running and jumping between high-rise buildings.


    "What happened!"


    They were stunned and shocked, and suspected that they didn''t wake up.


    Even armed helicopters are deployed. Such a big battle can''t be as simple as making a movie. What are the government arresting?


    "Second warning, please stop immediately for investigation, otherwise we will use military force!"


    Chaijin was threatened by a deep voice.

 Chapter 25

    "Hello, the government! I want to report the case!"


    In the office of a building, a middle-aged man angrily picked up the phone:


    "Just now a psychopath broke into my office for some reason... Yes, that psychopath is bald. How do you know?!"


    The same scene also took place in hotels, restaurants, KTVs, supermarkets and residential areas. In just two hours, the government received 80 or 90 report calls, and their accusers were the same bald head.


    In this way, Chu Yao incarnated Batman and wandered in the darkness of the magic capital to eliminate evil for this international metropolis. Everywhere she went, there were chickens flying, dogs jumping and people tumbling.


    Chu Yao also knew that the impact of her doing so was very bad and easy to be misunderstood by others. However, in order to quickly eliminate the strangeness and save more people, she couldn''t care so much and had to act recklessly.


    If she had to explain strange things to every ordinary person she rescued, her efficiency in eliminating strange things would be reduced by at least half tonight.


    "Fortunately, this is just a VR game, not the real world. No matter how bad things I do in the game, there will be no follow-up." Chu Yao thought happily, "otherwise I have to become a wanted person."


    This is her biggest confidence in acting recklessly. She knows that the world is just cold program code in the computer, which is all false. Once she exits the game, the virtual world will completely break off with her. Even if she comes in again next time, I''m afraid it''s not the story of the game.


    If this is the magic capital in reality, even if Chu Yao obtains the power to surpass mortals, she will never dare to act so recklessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Constable Chai, another report call came from Zhabei District. According to the reporter''s description, the suspect is active along Lingshi Road!"


    "OK, I see."


    Chaijin hung up the call from the General Administration of the government. Then he looked serious and ordered the officers and soldiers to go to Lingshi Road immediately. Seven helicopters circled in the air, and hundreds of official cars sounded sirens on the road.


    For many people, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "This is the 94th call to inform the case. What does he want to do?"


    Chai Jin is confused. The bald man is making a big fuss in the devil''s capital. What he is most worried about has happened. But up to now, all the report calls, the bald man has not hurt anyone, nor even robbed any property. He just broke into the reporter''s residence, wantonly destroyed it, said something inexplicable to the air, and then left.


    The bald man''s behavior has caused serious anxiety among the senior management of mordu. Such a dangerous man must not allow him to move freely. In order to catch him, mordu has dispatched tens of thousands of troops, and the officers and soldiers in each urban area are patrolling closely, but even if such a network is laid, he still can''t catch the bald man. He is even more Superman than spider man, and can jump more than ten meters at random, In the high-rise buildings, flying vertically and horizontally, tossing between multiple urban areas, and the officers and soldiers rushed there after receiving the report call. People had already run away.


    The bald man''s face has been monitored and photographed. Some experts started the national database search and check, but they couldn''t match any information about him. He came out of thin air like a ghost


    "Wait! Ghost!"


    Chai Jin was surprised and thought of their conversation when they surrounded the bald man for the first time:


    "If I don''t go to the government, the demons have been invaded by the weird. Only I can deal with the weird. If you delay me here, more people will die in the hands of the weird!"


    "Is what he said true? Is there really something strange in the world?" Chai Jin wondered.


    Some experts profile the psychology of bald men in the General Administration of the government, but the experts can''t analyze the motivation of bald men to make trouble in the devil city.


    No one thinks that such a Superman with both vertical and horizontal demons will be a psychopath, and Chaijin thinks so.


    At this moment, the famous devil catcher vaguely felt that he had analyzed each other''s motives.


    He is a materialist. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at first, but tonight he did.


    ¡­¡­


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    "Da Da!"


    In the distance, the whistle of the official car and the roar of the helicopter came, and Chu Yao, who was running in the dark alley, was two big.


    "There are more and more officers and soldiers who catch me. Can''t they stop? I''m the hero who saves the magic capital!"


    Chu Yao has a headache. She is obviously a hero, but she is arrested by officers and soldiers as a criminal. She can''t explain to others, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Open the task panel:


    [main task: kill 100 monsters (95% completion) and find out the reason why monsters came to the magic capital (0% completion).]


    "There are still five strange animals to complete the task of killing 100 strange ones!"


    Chu Yao saw the hope of completing the task, then opened the small map and saw that there were exactly five small black spots in a building not far away, of which four small black spots marked primary strangeness and the other one marked intermediate strangeness.


    "There are five weird buildings in a small building, and one of them is intermediate weird. That''s enough!"


    Chu Yao doesn''t hesitate to set off for the building. She is now a professional in eliminating deception and has quite rich experience in eliminating deception.


    "Pa."


    Suddenly, a beam of light came down from the air and fell on Chu Yao.


    "Find the suspect! Find the suspect!"


    The officers and men on the helicopter quickly sent a message to their colleagues.


    "No, the government even sent out helicopters."


    Chu Yao had a bad secret in her heart. She kept moving in the alley, but she couldn''t get rid of the searchlight. She simply clenched her teeth and jumped up the high building in an attempt to escape from this area.


    "The suspect is over there!"


    The helicopter flew at low altitude and closely followed Chu Yao like a tarsal maggot, never giving her a chance to escape. The General Administration of the government directly started the satellite to lock Chu Yao, and the other six helicopters all came to reinforce at the first time.


    "You have no way to escape. Raising your hand to surrender is your only way out. This is the first warning!" Chaijin shouted to Chu Yao through a loudspeaker to persuade him to surrender.


    Chu Yao ignored and ran away.


    Countless sleeping people were shocked by the huge arrest. Some pushed open the doors and windows, some went to the street and saw scenes that only existed in science fiction blockbusters.


    Seven helicopters hovered over Mordor, and seven searchlights shone on a shadow below, which kept running and jumping between high-rise buildings.


    "What happened!"


    They were stunned and shocked, and suspected that they didn''t wake up.


    Even armed helicopters are deployed. Such a big battle can''t be as simple as making a movie. What are the government arresting?


    "Second warning, please stop immediately for investigation, otherwise we will use military force!"


    Chaijin was threatened by a deep voice.

 Chapter 26

    "Still being pursued by the government?"


    After playing the league in the middle of the night, Liu Haoming was surprised to cast his eyes on Chu Yao''s computer screen again.


    Did she have fun playing games after being chased by the government in the middle of the night?


    "This time it''s more exaggerated. Even helicopters are sent out. Even if her game characters can flash vertically and horizontally like Superman, they can''t get rid of the tracking of helicopters. It''s estimated to be planted."


    Liu Haoming secretly thought that only in the game can there be such an exaggerated picture, which is lifelike like a gangster blockbuster. It can''t be in reality.


    In fact, he was quite curious. He didn''t know what anger and resentment Chu Yao had committed in the game. He could actually let the government send out such a big battle to catch him.


    Perhaps, she, who is keen on crime and rebellious in the game, is her most real character.


    Many people are like this. In reality, they are submissive and hide themselves, but they are unscrupulous to show their most real side on the Internet.


    After staring at the girl''s computer for a while, Liu Haoming looked back.


    Everyone has everyone''s life to experience. Similarly, everyone also has everyone''s game to play.


    His game began.


    "Forgive Rima, your bronze emperor is back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the other party''s tenacious resistance and stubbornness, Chaijin finally stopped being soft hearted and resolutely issued an order:


    "Shoot!"


    "Dada dada!"


    The officers and men on the seven helicopters took up their guns and fired at Chu Yao in all directions. The bullets poured down like raindrops.


    "Shoot whatever you say!"


    Chu Yao was shocked. She didn''t expect the other party to really come.


    That''s a gun. If you get shot, won''t the game end on the spot?


    Most importantly, Chu Yao knows that the VR game simulation is very real, even the pain experience. She doesn''t want to experience the pain in the ejection of the quilt, which will hurt the dead!


    "Bang bang!"


    The glass on both sides of the high-rise buildings broke one after another, and the people screamed in horror one after another.


    Chai Jin stared at the figure who was running away. Based on the idea that long pain is better than short pain, he was very cruel to catch him. If he continued to escape, the impact would only become worse and worse.


    The bullets of these guns are not real bullets, but special anesthetic bullets. At the moment of hitting the human body, the warhead will evaporate and melt and inject into the human body. The amount of anesthetic contained in each bullet is enough to put down an adult man.


    The bald man obviously hides a huge secret. Chaijin doesn''t want to hurt his life until he finds out the situation of the other party. This is what other senior officials mean.


    "What should I do now? I''m so worried! Who can teach me?"


    Chu Yao was so anxious that she never stopped running. Now she hopes to have a game strategy in front of her.


    She never wanted to fight back and shoot down the plane, even though she had the ability to shoot down the plane.


    Everyone in the game is very real. Killing them feels like killing people. Chu Yao is a kind female high school student. She will never do anything like killing people, even if she knows it''s a game.


    "Whatever, hide in a crowded place first."


    Chu Yao rushed into the nearby community, exerted her terrible physical strength, forcibly unloaded the unit door, and then slipped into the corridor.


    Seeing this, the officers and soldiers sure enough stopped their fire. Although they were anesthetic bullets, they could not shoot at ordinary people indiscriminately. In case of bad shooting, people might die.


    Chaijin quickly made the corresponding strategic command. Seven ropes were dropped from the helicopter, and dozens of special forces soldiers fell down with guns on their backs.


    Chu Yao saw the scene clearly through the corridor window and felt that she was at a dead end. When she didn''t know what to do, a light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    I seem to have... Forgotten something very important.


    "Stealth formula!"


    Chu Yao finally remembered her little goal.


    In fact, she had already saved enough strange money to buy the stealth formula. She just forgot about it because she was in danger at the moment.


    Chu Yao quickly opened the mall and pinned all his hopes of breaking the game on the stealth formula.


    At the moment of clicking the [purchase] option, Chu Yao only felt that her brain was humming and sublimated in an instant.


    The way of using the stealth formula is like being enlightened. It is injected into the depths of her mind. She can release it at any time as long as she reads it.


    The second before the officers and soldiers rushed up the corridor, Chu Yao released the stealth formula in time.


    [when a player enters the stealth state, only the presence of mana higher than that of the player can see through the player''s camouflage. It consumes 100 mana per minute. Existing mana:??]


    "Up there, don''t let him run!"


    The officers and soldiers ignored Chu Yao and rushed to the upper floor of the corridor. Chu Yao subconsciously wanted to avoid them, but there were too many officers and soldiers. One officer and soldier directly ran into her and rolled down the stairs.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I was squeezed."


    The officer and soldier quickly stood up and continued to charge. He didn''t care. He thought he had just been crushed by his colleagues.


    After a while, the group of officers and soldiers all ran to the corridor. Chu Yao took the opportunity to slip out of the demolished unit door. Chaijin on the helicopter and other officers and soldiers all ignored her.


    "The original invisibility is not to disappear, but to let others not see me."


    Chu Yao suddenly realized that she slipped out of the community quietly and let the officers and soldiers toss around in the corridor.


    "With this stealth skill, you don''t have to be afraid of being chased by officers and soldiers in the future!"


    Chu Yao smiled happily. In her opinion, the trouble brought to her by the officers and soldiers was much greater than the strangeness. At least she had not encountered a strangeness that could only threaten her. She could fight with a heavy pestle in the face of the strangeness, but there was nothing she could do in the face of the officers and soldiers.


    "Do not know as like as two peas in the sky, how can they feel like flying?"


    Chu Yao began to look forward to flying skills. Although she can easily jump to a height of more than ten meters with her current strength, it is still far from flying.


    On the other hand, she cares very much. Her mana value still shows three question marks. She doesn''t know how long the mana value of three question marks can keep her invisible. After all, the system shows that it will consume 100 mana in one minute. It sounds like a lot.


    After stirring up the mana value for a while, Chu Yao still couldn''t understand it. He had to put it aside first.


    "Next, it''s time to destroy the five monsters. This time, we must ask the reason why they came to the demon capital from the middle-level monsters!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Constable Chai, we didn''t find the suspect. The suspect... Disappeared!"


    In the corridor of the community, the officers and soldiers trembled and contacted Chaijin by radio.


    "What!"


    Chai Jin on the helicopter changed his look:


    "How could it disappear? Since the suspect entered the corridor until now, no one has left the unit building. Is it difficult that the suspect will be invisible?"


    "He must hide in some house. Search it for me and dig three feet to find him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank the readers for the 588 yuan reward of 20210209200635878205846 and the 100 yuan reward of LIANGSU qingcrazy. Thank you for your support!


    Kneel down for recommended tickets! Kneel down for a monthly ticket! Kneel down for a reward!

 Chapter 27

    When she came to the building marked on the small map, Chu Yao found that it was an unfinished construction site.


    At this time, the construction site is empty, steel and wood are placed everywhere, and the desolate moonlight falls, accompanied by the whimpering wind, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    If it were yesterday, Chu Yao would not dare to come to this place alone in the middle of the night, but now she is not what she used to be. She has grown up too much in a short day. Now her name is Chu ¡¤ chugui professional ¡¤ Yao.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Chu Yao was like an arrow leaving the string. He ran up the 13th floor of the building in three steps, like walking on the ground.


    The picture that came into sight made her pupils shrink suddenly.


    Five strange people gathered together and were talking to each other. Nine ordinary people were tied to a load-bearing column next to them. They were frightened and their mouths were blocked. They struggled and moaned.


    Seeing that the nine people bound were safe for the time being, and no one was injured or unconscious, Chu Yao was relieved. However, the next moment, her expression suddenly became strange.


    Among the nine, there was a 17-year-old boy. He had a board inch head and many acne on his face.


    "Zhu Xiaojie!"


    Chu Yao was surprised. The little boy was her classmate. He was the most active male classmate in the class to discuss game topics.


    It''s incredible to meet real acquaintances in VR games. Chu Yao rubbed her eyes and strode to the boy.


    In the invisible state, she didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even the five strange animals whispering next to her couldn''t find her.


    Look at the boy carefully. There is nothing wrong with this face. It is his classmate Zhu Xiaojie.


    "Why did Zhu Xiaojie appear in the game?"


    Chu Yao was very confused and meditated for a moment. An extremely bold guess was born from her mind.


    "Is this game..."


    "Zhu Xiaojie is also playing this game!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao stretched out her palm and gently touched the male classmate in front of her, trying to confirm his authenticity.


    What''s touching me?!


    Zhu Xiaojie was scared to death. He felt a rough hand touching his face. The key is that he didn''t see anyone in front of him! It''s an empty unfinished building.


    As usual, the poor male classmate played games at home and didn''t go to bed until the early morning. But when he woke up, he found that he was tied up in an empty building, and eight strangers were tied up like him. Because his mouth was stuffed with linen, they couldn''t even communicate.


    Zhu Xiaojie suspected that he had been kidnapped for the first time. He didn''t see the kidnapper. He was very afraid. Leng Buding was touched on his face by an invisible hand, which directly wetted his crotch and filled with a smell of urine.


    "This!"


    Chu Yao was startled and hurriedly stepped back two steps, thinking that my invisibility scared him?


    Chu Yao felt guilty and was about to untie her classmates. At this time, the five strange animals whispering behind her suddenly stood up.


    "Remember the blood sacrifice ceremony!"


    A strange animal bigger than Chu Yao said.


    Chu Yao looked back and saw that the intermediate strange hand was holding a scroll. He directly stuffed the scroll into his mouth, and the smelly saliva flowed down his cheek.


    "Remember everything."


    The four primary monsters answered respectfully.


    The intermediate weird nodded, looked at the full moon in the sky, and said in a somber tone: "then tonight, let''s open the door of hell and welcome the coming of adults! This world will eventually become our slaughterhouse!"


    Welcome the strange coming of adults?


    Chu Yao''s heart moved. It seems that this intermediate weird really knows the reason why the weird came to the magic capital.


    "Anyway, Zhu Xiaojie and others are fine now. I might as well see how these strange things meet the arrival of other strange things first, and maybe I can complete the main task."


    Chu Yao thought silently and decided to watch the change. For the time being, she didn''t scare the snake. She happened to be invisible. Even if it was strange, she couldn''t see herself.


    Under her gaze, the weird people began the so-called blood sacrifice ceremony.


    In addition to the intermediate weird, the four primary weird bite their index fingers one after another, and black viscous blood gushes out of the wound. The four weird squat on the ground to depict strange symbol marks with their hands as pens and blood as ink.


    "Is the strange blood black? It''s strange."


    This was the first time Chu Yao saw the strange blood. She was surprised. When she destroyed the strange before, she shot them up in smoke with one blow. She had no chance to see their blood at all.


    After looking at the strange talisman for a while, Chu Yao felt uneasy, because the four strange blood seemed to flow endlessly, and kept flowing out. Even elephants didn''t have this amount of bleeding.


    "The crafty generals are so powerful when they hear their names. What if they really have a great crafty generals for blood sacrifice, and I can''t beat them?"


    Female high school students are nervous and have no confidence in their strength.


    "I''d better destroy their blood sacrifice ceremony. Since the intermediate weird knows the reason why the weird came to the magic capital, I''ll pry it out directly from its mouth. Considering that it may swear not to say, I''ll scare it first to see if I can scare it out."


    Chu Yao had a new idea in her heart. When she thought of it, she did it. She went behind the four strange animals and stretched out her feet to erase the symbols they had drawn. Because of the blessing of the artifact, the black blood seemed to melt like ice and snow, and was purified in an instant.


    The four monsters didn''t notice the strange situation behind them. They still focused on painting all the way. As soon as their front feet were painted, their rear feet were erased by Chu Yao.


    I looked up at the full moon in the sky for a while, and I felt a lot of sigh.


    Once tonight''s blood sacrifice ceremony is completed, I will be a great hero in the strange. Lord strange will never treat me badly!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited and turned to look at his subordinates to see how far they had completed the blood sacrifice array.


    However, the sight almost made him angry. He had a cerebral hemorrhage and roared:


    "What are you doing!"


    The four strange and confused faces forced them to raise their heads. What else can we do when we are depicting the blood sacrifice array?


    "Look what you draw!"


    The strange people looked back and saw that the concrete ground behind them was empty, and all the symbols they had just painted disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    "How could this happen!"


    The weird people were shocked and suspected that they were hallucinating.


    "It took so long to draw such a point. Do you want to die!"


    The intermediate level was very angry with his four subordinates.


    "No, boss, we drew a lot just now. I don''t know why it disappeared." the four weird explained quickly.

 Chapter 28

    "Nonsense, how can the drawn talisman disappear for no reason? Was it wiped by someone?"


    The intermediate level is weird and angry. He firmly doesn''t believe his subordinates'' sophistry and thinks they are lazy.


    They dare to be perfunctory and lazy even to meet the great event of the deceitful general. What else do they dare not do?


    Intermediate weird decided to teach his subordinates a hard lesson and gave tough orders to the four weird ones: "now draw the weird runes again. If they don''t disappear, I want you to look good!"


    Strange people dare not disobedient, squatting on the ground with black blood on their fingertips and drawing symbols obediently.


    Next, a spooky scene happened!


    The four strange animals had just painted a mark, and they disappeared clean in the twinkling of an eye, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Ah!"


    The weird people screamed, fell down on the ground and looked back at the intermediate weird: "old, boss..."


    Intermediate weird also shocked and stared. I didn''t expect that the weird Rune would really disappear for no reason.


    "You draw it again."


    Intermediate level strange gives an order to a long haired strange and deep voice. You should carefully observe the reason why the strange Rune disappears.


    Long hair is strange. You can only do as you are told. Your fingers tremble and draw a strange sign again.


    Chu Yao stood in front of it, stretched out his foot and stepped on it gently, and the black blood was purified into nothingness immediately.


    There was a look of horror on the intermediate strange face. Although it had mobilized all its attention to observe, it still didn''t see the reason why the strange Rune disappeared.


    "Boss, there must be something strange here!"


    Long hair is weird and scared. It has never encountered such a wrong thing. No matter what exists, it will instinctively feel fear in the face of the unknown.


    "We are just weird, what are we afraid of!"


    Intermediate weird strong calm, put on a stand ready posture, and continue to order his subordinates: "draw again."


    Long hair swallowed his saliva strangely and slowly stretched out his fingers when his fingertips were about to touch the ground¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and waved the demon subduing pestle to it for a while. Her long hair was strange and disappeared in a moment.


    [kill a primary monster, gain 4 guile coins and 230 experience points.]


    "It''s weird, boss! It''s really weird!"


    The other three were weird and scared to pee on the spot.


    This time, it''s not the rune that has disappeared. The disappeared object is directly changed to weird!


    Even the intermediate weird was shocked. A cool chill spread along its back and climbed, feeling that he was stared at by the God of death.


    "Who is playing tricks? Get out of here!"


    Intermediate level weird roar, trying to dispel fear with anger.


    Chu Yao was surprised when she saw this. She originally wanted to use her stealth skills to frighten the intermediate weird. It''s best to frighten the shit out of it, so that she can increase the success rate of pressing questions.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party was not frightened, but there were signs of going wild.


    Chu Yao hesitated for a moment. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t scare the other party. She raised the demon subduing pestle and waved it down to a primary weird again.


    The poor junior freak disappeared directly out of thin air. He didn''t know how he died.


    "What happened? How could this happen? Boss, help!"


    The only two primary monsters were stunned and their legs softened.


    The middle-level monsters called the boss are actually no better than them. Watching their subordinates die in front of them one by one, it only feels that the whole monsters are wrapped by an unprecedented fear.


    But it can not be counselled. It knows that in the face of this unknown enemy, it must show courage and fearlessness and let the enemy fear. Once the enemy sees that he is afraid of him, it will only make him more unscrupulous to kill himself.


    "No matter who you are, I''m not afraid of you. Dare you show up and fight to the death with me!"


    The intermediate level is weird and roars loudly with its neck. Even if its legs shake like chaff at the moment, it is determined not to let the unknown enemy see through its real psychology.


    "Why is it so brave?"


    Chu Yao felt a headache, and then suddenly became angry. Why can''t people be frightened by anything but weird?


    I have to scare you once today!


    The angry female high school student picked up the pestle and killed the third junior weird.


    "Please spare my life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for adults. I''ll do whatever adults ask me to do!"


    The last one was weird, crying and kneeling on the ground, unable to bear the torture of unknown fear, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    The intermediate level is completely strange. He knows that the unknown enemy is an extremely terrible existence. In his eyes, he is just a mole ant that can be wiped out easily. In front of such existence, he has no need to hide his fear, because the gap is too big. The other party can''t be afraid of his own performance.


    Intermediate weird wants to learn from the last subordinate. He also kneels down to the unknown enemy and asks for mercy. As long as the other party is willing to spare his life, he will do it no matter what he asks him to do.


    Just as he bent his knees and was about to kneel down¡ª¡ª


    "Damn, I''m still so stubborn. Can''t you even feel a little fear when I do this!"


    Chu Yao didn''t believe in evil, so he waved his pestle and smashed at the last primary weird.


    "Poop."


    Intermediate weird kneeling on the concrete floor.


    At this time, its last subordinate also disappeared under its eyes.


    It''s confused.


    We''ve all knelt down and surrendered. Why kill us?


    What purpose are you holding to torture us?


    Intermediate weird creepy!


    The next moment, it understood.


    It turned out that the other party didn''t intend to let go of himself and others. No matter whether he asked for mercy or what, he would be ruthlessly killed by him. He was like a cruel and terrible king, wantonly playing with his life and death.


    Since everything is going to be wiped out, why don''t you die with honor?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao saw that the intermediate level was weird, bent his knees and knelt down. He quickly lifted his invisibility and stood in front of it.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Chu Yao asked it carefully.


    The intermediate level is strange and stunned, and then he is extremely sad and angry.


    It felt that Chu Yao was humiliating it.


    Since you refuse to accept my surrender, why should I beg for mercy and be insulted by you? At least I''m weird, asshole!


    "I fought with you!"


    The intermediate level is weird, ferocious and roaring, and boldly chooses to explode. A large amount of thick black blood gushes from its body to the high altitude outside the building like a mountain torrent, forming one strange Rune after another.


    Hundreds of scams intertwined and soon merged into a huge black hole with a radius of 10 meters.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine of Zhu Xiaojie, who were tied to the back load-bearing column, were completely unaware of the whole process of Chu Yao''s battle of wits and courage with the five strange animals, because they could not see the strange, let alone Chu Yao.


    When Chu Yao lifted his invisibility, they found the existence of the bald man, and then the intermediate weird self explosion. Therefore, they saw a lot of black blood erupting.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thanks for Huo Yue''s 100 yuan reward. I''m looking for recommended tickets in the new week!!!

 Chapter 29

    The scroll swallowed before the intermediate strange recorded two ways to catch the strange coming.


    The first method is to use runes to build a blood sacrifice array, and then sacrifice the lives of nine human beings. The intermediate weird originally wanted to use this method, which is also the purpose of ordering its subordinates to kidnap Zhu Xiaojie.


    The second method is to sacrifice all the weird power of an intermediate weird, so that the blood sacrifice array can connect with the weird source, so as to lead the weird coming.


    Originally, intermediate weird would rather not accept that the trick will come, but would never use the second method, because using the second method means sacrificing itself. It doesn''t even have a life. Is it important that the trick doesn''t come in the future?


    But now it is really forced to have no way out. Both he and his subordinates have knelt down and begged for mercy, but he has been ruthlessly killed by the other party. Since he is dead, he is extremely frightened. He decides to fight with the other party, hoping to avenge himself after the arrival of the deceitful adult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing countless black blood entangled and merged in the air to form a huge black hole, Chu Yao felt deeply frustrated at the same time.


    Until the end, I still didn''t scare each other?


    It''s really evil. It''s so vicious!


    She could sense that the intermediate strange had committed suicide because it no longer existed on the small map.


    Moreover, because the intermediate weird is self explosion, Chu Yao didn''t receive the systematic kill prompt, that is to say, it died in vain.


    Chu Yao is very distressed about this. She killed an intermediate weird that can only climb into the TV not long ago. She knows that an intermediate weird contains ten times the weird currency and experience value as the primary weird. If she knew that the other party would commit suicide, Chu Yao would give it a pestle. The experience value is useless to her, but the weird currency is of great use and can be used to buy a magic method.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Chu Yao was going to untie the nine people behind him, there was a loud noise like thunder in the black hole, with black lightning flashing and intertwined.


    A dozens of meters tall horror artifact slowly descended from the inside of the black hole and appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Constable Chai, we have searched every family in the unit building, but we still haven''t found any trace of the suspect."


    In the community not far from the construction site, the officers and soldiers reported the search results to Chaijin. Dozens of community residents trembled and concentrated in the corridor. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Chaijin''s face was uncertain. The moment the bald man entered the unit building, the satellite locked the building in all directions. The satellite recorded clearly that the other party did not leave the building.


    Since I haven''t left, why can''t I find him?


    Will the other party really be invisible?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible thunder that rang through half of the magic capital suddenly exploded.


    Chaijin followed the sound and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw a huge strange object falling from the black hole in the high altitude not far away.


    The shape of the strange thing is like a building, covered with dark barbs, with black lightning intertwined and shining on its body surface, like a demon and strange climbing out of the depths of hell.


    "What is that!!"


    Chai Jin was shocked. His world outlook has been subject to a subversive impact tonight. His intuition told him that from tonight on, the era of weird God may come to modern society.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    My mother! Who can tell me what happened?


    Zhu Xiaojie, who was scared to pee once not long ago, is scared to pee again at this moment.


    He couldn''t believe the magic scene he saw in front of him. A strange object bigger than the building was suspended in the air, a terrible mess.


    The other eight people tied to the post with him were also frightened. In front of the strange thing, they were afraid and even had difficulty breathing. If it was a nightmare, they hoped to wake up quickly, otherwise they would die here tonight.


    "How big!"


    Chu Yao covered her mouth and murmured and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the so-called guile would be so huge.


    Such a terrible trickster, can he handle it with double artifact?


    Then she remembered the warm tips before officially entering the game system:


    [in view of the shameful opening and hanging behavior of the player, which has seriously damaged the balance of the game, it is recommended that the player directly hit the strange source and crush all dark disturbances.]


    Since the system prompts like this, you should probably be able to deal with it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    After finishing a game, Liu Haoming subconsciously put his eyes on Chu Yao''s computer screen again to see if she is still being chased by officers and soldiers in the game.


    After all, he and Chu Yao are the only two people in the Internet cafe. He also pays attention to girls.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s this?"


    Liu Haoming was startled when he saw the huge artifact displayed on the screen.


    Good guy, aren''t you playing sin city? Why did you suddenly change the painting style?


    Look, this trend is the rhythm of Altman''s transformation!


    Aroused by curiosity, Liu Haoming got up and walked behind Chu Yao to see how she would solve the crisis in the game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, as Lord Guihuang said, this world is a paradise for us. There is a smell of blood and flesh everywhere."


    Sophie closed the ferocious mouthparts one by one, whispered to himself and smiled, and the laughter was full of evil and darkness.


    Chai Jin, who was sitting on the helicopter to observe the movement of the strange general, was awed when he heard the speech. The other party''s words had naked hostility.


    Weird emperor?


    Chu Yao is thoughtful. Is there a strange emperor above the strange general, or above the strange emperor? The strange source is really unfathomable.


    "What do you want to do when you come to this world!" Chu Yao asked it loudly, trying to learn more about some strange things.


    Blessed by the three question mark levels of mana in her body, as soon as she opened her mouth, the billowing sound swept out immediately and spread all over half the magic capital. The momentum was no less than that of the deceitful general.


    Chaijin then noticed the existence of Chu Yao and frowned. Unexpectedly, the other party ran here unconsciously.


    He didn''t act rashly, but just watched from a distance in the high altitude. It''s obviously not the time to catch the bald man. The danger of that huge artifact is much higher than the bald man. The senior officials of the magic capital are discussing the countermeasures.


    "Just mole ants, what do you say I want to do?"


    The deceitful general looked down on Chu Yao with contempt and ridicule.


    In its view, all human beings can be destroyed by waving. It originally disdained to talk to Chu Yao, but now it has just come to the magic capital. It is surging and ambitious. It doesn''t mind talking nonsense with mole ants, showing its horror and extraordinary.


    "Lord Sophie guides us to come here. Naturally, it is for us to destroy the world. You mole ants are only worthy to crawl and tremble in front of Lord Sophie!"


    [congratulations on finding out the reason why the strange came to the magic capital. Half of the main task has been completed.]

 Chapter 30

    "It''s worthy of being a boss. Even his words are so arrogant and domineering."


    Standing behind Chu Yao, Liu Haoming looked at the words rising on his forehead and sighed secretly.


    He felt that the huge monster in the game should be the boss Chu Yao met when she hit a certain level. Next, it should be the ultimate duel between her and the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    "I find out why the strange came to the devil city?"


    Chu Yao was stunned. Feeling that the task was completed inexplicably, she opened the taskbar and took a look:


    [main task: kill 100 monsters (99% complete) and find out the reason why monsters came to the magic capital (100% complete).]


    "It turns out that the reason why weird came to the devil was because it was guided by the so-called ghost emperor."


    Not far up in the air, Chai Jin and a group of officers and soldiers in the helicopter were all thrilled. They heard the worst news from the strange general.


    The other party wants to destroy the world!


    Looking at the size of the strange general as big as a mountain, Chaijin has no doubt that he has this strength. If he makes a big fuss in the magic capital, even if he finally uses large weapons to kill him, he will certainly cause immeasurable losses to the magic capital.


    "The sky of the magic capital is falling..."


    Chaijin muttered to himself. He couldn''t imagine what the devil would look like after tonight.


    Chu Yao angrily glared at the deceitful general: "you''re so hateful. We didn''t recruit you or provoke you. Why did we come to destroy us!"


    The tricky general sneered and said a very classic sentence:


    "It''s none of your business to destroy you."


    "You!"


    "Stupid mole ants, welcome the coming of the end. You don''t deserve such fertile land."


    When the voice fell, the strange raised his hands high, and a large number of black lightning surged and flickered from its body surface, converged between his hands, and quickly formed a huge ball of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible dull thunder continued to spread from the spherical lightning. The spherical lightning rose in response to the storm. In just a few breaths, the diameter increased to nearly 100 meters. The rolling strange gas swept all directions, uprooting all the trees in the streets below, and countless vehicles rolled and rotated.


    ¡­¡­


    "This special effect is OK. The details are full!"


    Liu Haoming marveled that although he was dizzy from the first person perspective, he had to recognize the image quality of the game and enjoyed it like watching Hollywood blockbusters.


    "This is what a big boss should look like. Compared with this game, those domestic 999 level games are weak!"


    He began to look forward to the battle picture of Chu Yao controlling the game character against the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, we must stop it!"


    Chai Jin is burning with anxiety. Even a blind man can see that the spherical lightning contains extremely terrible explosion power. Once the spherical lightning is thrown out, the devil will die and be seriously injured.


    Just when Chaijin decides to rush to stop the trickster with a helicopter regardless of everything, Chu Yao moves.


    "You are the mole ant. Your whole family are mole ants!"


    Chu Yao angrily resisted the deceitful general, stored her strength on the soles of her feet and jumped like an arrow flying off the string into the air for tens of meters. She clung tightly to the demon subduing pestle in her hand and was about to give the deceitful future a surprise.


    Anyway, this is just a VR game. Chu Yao doesn''t care whether she can beat each other or not. In short, it''s right to be reckless. It''s a big deal to come back.


    "Die."


    The strange general snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, a mere mortal dared to attack himself.


    Don''t you know I can crush you with one finger?


    Sophie lifted the ball lightning with one hand, and the other hand fell towards Chu Yao as if it were a fly.


    Chu Yao waved the demon subduing pestle and smashed at the deceitful general.


    When the devil subduing pestle and the devil touched the palm of his hand, the endless Buddha light suddenly filled the whole heaven and earth, shining the demons as bright as day, as if to purify the demons into a pure land of Buddhism.


    "What a strong light!"


    Below, countless people in the magic capital outdoors were blinded by the light of the Buddha. Chaijin and a group of officers and soldiers on the helicopter were no exception. They stretched out their hands to block their eyes and couldn''t look directly at the battle situation over there.


    Shrouded in the light of the Buddha, the deception quickly disintegrated and collapsed the huge body in an irreversible trend in a moment. It couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible Buddha in this world. It didn''t even have time to do it, so it completely disappeared in the world.


    [kill a crafty general, gain 3400 crafty coins and 365000 experience points.]


    [player increases lv13 and gains 4 skill bonus points.]


    [the number of monsters killed by the player has reached 100, and find out the reason why monsters came to the magic capital. After the main task is completed, the player will be rewarded with the life-long mana of master Jianshi.]


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yao''s head was buzzing. She only felt a warm current pouring into the depths of her brain, and then flowing and spreading along her limbs and bones. It was very warm and comfortable.


    [the reward has been issued and will exit the game in five seconds.]


    [five, four, three, two, one.]


    The familiar feeling of soul pulling away came. Chu Yao, together with the purple gold bowl and demon subduing pestle in her hand, turned into a green mass of information, and the energy collapsed into nothingness. The next moment, the sacred Buddha light shining all over the magic capital was extinguished in an instant.


    Chaijin rubbed his eyes and looked around. The sky ahead was empty. The strange thing bigger than the mountains disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    Chai Jin was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he reacted, glanced around quickly, and finally found that not only the strange things disappeared, but also the bald man disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This, this is over?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and surprised.


    Before, the special effects of the game rendered the boss so powerful. It was a great work of wind and lightning. It was similar to the demon God coming to earth. Liu Haoming thought it was so awesome. He looked forward to Chu Yao''s peak duel with it. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t even carry Chu Yao''s pestle.


    What kind of boss is this? What about all the special effects before? A pestle will be gone. Dare you believe it!


    Liu Haoming was a little disappointed. He felt that the game was opened high and left low. This strange process was not fun at all. It was not soul stirring at all. The planning was probably because he had water in his head and was blind to such a good picture quality.


    Chu Yao opened her eyes and saw herself sitting on the e-sports chair, holding the mouse in her right hand and putting her left hand on the keyboard. The computer screen showed the last game picture:


    Seven helicopters roared past and hovered on the top of the unfinished building. Dozens of officers and soldiers entered the building through the downhill rope. After a search, they rescued nine people tied to the load-bearing column.


    Her male classmate Zhu Xiaojie slumped down on the ground, with a face full of happiness for the rest of her life.


    [moderate games are harmful to peace. Indulging in games saves the world. Welcome to the game next time. Bye.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 500 yuan reward of Lingshan Mengshi, and thank you for your support!


    Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 31

    "It''s over..."


    Chu Yao is still not satisfied. She is reluctant to give up the thrilling scene in the VR game and the sense of achievement of being an unknown hero in the game. She moves the mouse and clicks on the [goodbye] option. The game interface is closed and switched back to the original desktop.


    "Have you finished playing?" Liu Haoming asked her curiously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you played well?"


    A voice of vicissitudes came from behind, as if through endless ancient time and space.


    Chu Yaojiao''s body trembled and quickly turned her head. The Internet cafe owner''s face covered by chaotic mist came into view. Two streams of fire hotter than magma were burning and beating in his pupils.


    "Yes, I, I played well."


    Chu Yao replied respectfully. Her formal posture was like a little white rabbit who came to the great master''s house.


    At this moment, she is 100% sure that the Internet cafe boss is a supreme existence beyond her imagination. In front of his magic eyes, she has even been seen through her soul. She has no secret.


    "How do you feel about playing this game?" Liu Haoming continued.


    He still felt that the final outcome of the game was too hasty and suspected of a rotten tail. You beat a big boss with a pestle, and there was no residue left. Why, did you stab the boss''s artery with that pestle?


    The picture quality of the game is very good, but the plot is really straddling. Even he, a bystander, feels that he has no sense of game experience.


    How''s the game going?


    Female high school students became nervous in an instant. She knew that the VR game was specially arranged for herself by the Internet cafe boss combined with her real experience. Now it''s reasonable to ask her feelings about the game after the game.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yao truthfully replied: "this game is very good. I like it very much. Thank the boss for his hospitality tonight!"


    Liu Haoming frowned slightly and thought to himself, isn''t it? Can he afford your high praise for the obvious customs clearance outcome?


    "What do you think is good?"


    Liu Haoming inquired deeply and wanted to hear two sentences about the game from the girl''s mouth. A bad game can''t be bad only if he thinks it''s bad.


    "True!" Chu Yao blurted out, and then felt a little embarrassed.


    "The whole game process is very realistic... It''s like experiencing it in reality."


    Chu Yao is telling the truth. If she can''t play strange and upgrade, and the system pops up light screen prompts from time to time, she almost thinks she has crossed the magic capital in reality.


    "Realistic."


    Liu Haoming is thoughtful. The picture quality of the game is really lifelike. It''s not much worse than Hollywood blockbusters.


    "Are you satisfied with the ending of the last boss?"


    "Satisfied!" Chu Yao affirmed without hesitation.


    At the end of the game, the moment she grasped the demon subduing pestle and jumped to the deceitful general, she really had a feeling of working hard with the deceitful, which was extremely thrilling. Now in retrospect, her heart still "banged" badly.


    Liu Haoming was completely helpless. He didn''t expect that the bad ending could satisfy the other party. It seems that he can''t get resonance and recognition from her mouth.


    A thousand people have a thousand Halley comets. Maybe everyone has a different understanding of the game.


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming is no longer persistent in hearing the girl''s derogatory evaluation of the game, but cares about her real life.


    When she first came to the Internet cafe, the girl said she would die when she came home. Liu Haoming was very concerned about this sentence.


    "Since you''re so satisfied with this game, it''s meaningful tonight."


    Liu Haoming pondered and opened his mouth, carefully conceived his words, and wanted to say something deep and moving.


    "Uh huh!"


    Chu Yao nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. She agreed. She felt that tonight was more meaningful than any night in her life in the past 17 years.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, the game world is not much different from real life..."


    The owner of the Internet cafe suddenly changed his words and explained the truth of the world to himself with an incomparably magnificent and sacred voice, as if the "Dangdang" bell penetrating the chaos at the beginning of the world.


    The owner of the Internet cafe then said, "maybe sometimes, you will encounter some major blows in reality, which makes you feel that it will become an unbearable barrier in your life, so that you lose your heart and lose the courage to face life."


    "In fact, it''s not necessary." Liu Haoming carefully considered his mouth while observing Chu Yao''s expression:


    "Life is like a play and drama is like life. You can play real life as a game. As long as you keep an optimistic and positive attitude when playing the game, no matter how bad the reality is, it will still be played by you... Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Chu Yao was stunned and tasted the words of the Internet cafe boss.


    You can play real life as a game


    She seemed to understand something and felt that she had been instructed.


    "The owner of the Internet cafe wants to tell me that the strangeness in reality is no different from the strangeness in the game. There is no need to be afraid. As long as I keep the fearless belief of God blocking the killing of God and the killing of God and the strangeness in the game, can I be fearless of the strangeness in reality?"


    Chu Yao secretly thought that the confused look in her eyes gradually dissipated and became clear and bright.


    She saw her future.


    She was surrounded and killed all day yesterday. She was desperate. She even wrote a suicide note in her mailbox. She was worried that it would affect others. She didn''t even tell her parents and friends. She took everything silently.


    Chu Yao was already aware that she had been killed by the strange. Shrouded in the strange shadow, she lingered with the idea that one more second is to earn one second.


    But now Liu Haoming''s words directly woke her up.


    "The Internet cafe boss is right. He takes reality as a game. There is no barrier he can''t get through. What''s weird? What''s there to be afraid of? I don''t kill much weird in the game!"


    Chu Yao suddenly remembered the intermediate weird in the game. Even if he exerted his stealth skills and tried his best, he couldn''t scare the other party until the last moment of the intermediate weird life. He maintained a brave and fearless attitude from beginning to end. He didn''t hesitate to explode and summon the strange will to come. He is a respectable enemy.


    Chu Yao decided to learn from the intermediate strange animal.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss is right! Thank you for your advice. I understand and want to open it."


    Chu Yao said with clear eyes, and her pretty little face showed respect.


    "I will use the mentality in the game to face the difficulties in reality. I won''t be afraid of those things anymore!"


    Liu Haoming was relieved to be recognized by the girl. As long as what he said can help the other party ideologically, the other party is so young after all. How sleepy can he be when he encounters difficulties?

 Chapter 32

    "If only you could drive."


    Liu Haoming nodded with satisfaction. After last night, he once again guided an Internet addicted girl on the right path of thinking, which made him feel full of achievements and made up for some regret that he didn''t go to silver tonight.


    He went to the counter and took out an Internet cafe badge from the drawer. He said to the girl:


    "This badge is a souvenir of the Internet cafe. Everyone said," OK, I will take good care of this badge and never let it be damaged! "Chu Yao solemnly took the badge with both hands.


    She knows that the Internet cafe owner is an unimaginable mysterious existence, but the instant noodles she invites herself to eat are so sacred. Where can his gifts go?


    Seeing the girl''s serious and sincere look, it seemed that she had to keep the badge with the treatment of family heirloom when she went back, Liu Haoming knew that she really succeeded in enlightening the other party, and the girl also wrote down her kindness.


    Otherwise, it''s a one dollar ten piece gadget. If someone just walks out of the Internet cafe with their front feet, they throw their back feet directly into the trash can.


    It is estimated that the next time the girl comes back, she will at least bring some gifts to thank herself.


    And the girl named Li Xi last night. She is also very polite and respectful to herself. When she alleviates the contradiction with her family, she should also come to thank herself.


    "So... Boss, I''m going back now?"


    Chu Yao carefully inquired.


    The owner of the Internet cafe even said "come back to the Internet cafe to vent" in the future. The subtext should be to tell him to go?


    "Well, go back. Be careful on the road and pay attention to safety."


    When the girl wanted to leave, Liu Haoming naturally wouldn''t stay more. He just kindly told her.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the gate of the Internet cafe, the sky was shining at this time, and the street was still bleak and deserted. Looking at the whole street, only the Internet cafe was open, and the doors of other shops were all closed.


    Looking at the vast fog around, Chu Yao felt very ashamed. She got too many benefits in the Internet cafe tonight. The owner of the Internet cafe not only manipulated the thick fog to save her from the strange hands, but also invited her to play VR games on the Internet, invited her to eat sacred instant noodles, and finally asked her to find the courage to face the strange.


    This kindness is as heavy as a mountain, but she can''t repay her boss because she has no money. The more she thinks, the more shy she is.


    "Next time you come back to the Internet cafe, you must not come empty handed."


    Chu Yao thought silently that if she had a chance to come to the Internet cafe next time.


    Looking up, the thick fog at the end of the road separates a vacuum channel on both sides.


    Rubbing the hot Internet cafe badge in her pocket, Chu Yao understood that as long as she passed through this channel, she could return to her original world. This thick fog was full of evil and unknown, which obviously did not exist in the magic capital of her life.


    With the fearless faith just obtained from the game, the girl resolutely stepped into the thick fog channel.


    ¡­¡­


    "If this continues, my Internet Cafe will become a shelter for Internet addicted girls."


    Liu Haoming laughed at himself. Although the beauty looked very pleasing to the eye, all the people who came to the Internet for two consecutive days were not normal guests. The negative turnover of the Internet cafe also made him quite depressed.


    After stretching, the bone friction made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The young Internet cafe boss was a little worried that he would get osteoporosis in the future.


    Then he went to the bathroom and took a look at the street.


    At this time, the eastern dawn gradually exposed, and the morning mist slowly dispersed. A sanitation worker drove a cleaning car from the corner of the street. He couldn''t see the girl anymore. I didn''t know which direction to leave from.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The trash can nearby suddenly made a collision sound, as if a stray cat was searching for food.


    Liu Haoming turned his head and glanced at the trash can. He didn''t find anything strange, nor did he see the stray cat. He didn''t care and took back his eyes.


    "It''s still early at this time. Play two leagues and have breakfast."


    Liu Haoming said to himself, turned back to the counter and entered the canyon with 12 points of game enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°%£¤#*¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°*%£¤%*¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yao was walking in the thick fog channel, and from time to time, there was an unreadable nonsense of evil gods.


    Perhaps because of the badge given by the Internet cafe owner, Chu Yao has adapted to these evil gods'' nonsense and will no longer have the horror of distorted soul and collapse of consciousness when she first came in last night. The whole mind is very calm.


    "What is this place, hell or heaven?"


    Chu Yao used the imagination of her high school students to guess the source of the thick fog while walking, but even if she associated all the myths and stories of the Dahua Empire, she could not draw a definite conclusion.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally saw the end of the thick fog channel. It was a hole with weak light, just like the dawn before dawn.


    "I''m going out."


    Chu Yao took a deep breath and knew what fate she was going to face next. She raised her feet and stepped out of the channel.


    She went back to the street lamp where she was killed last night.


    At this time, the sky is hazy, just before dawn.


    "She did come back!"


    Seeing Chu Yao coming out of the thick fog channel, dozens of strange animals waiting for her in the distance all night were surprised and made a sound.


    "I said, she can''t hide in it all her life. She will come out sooner or later!"


    "As agreed in advance, I want her cherry colored lips, and no one is allowed to rob me!" a bloated woman screamed. When she spoke, there was a fishy saliva dripping down the corner of her mouth, which was very ugly and disgusting.


    "I want her eyes. You can share the rest."


    "I want a nose. It''s not weird. Do you have a problem?"


    "No problem. I want her ears."


    "Nobody wants such a big chest? I want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange people talked fiercely. They already regarded Chu Yao as meat that can be freely divided on the chopping board.


    Chu Yaobei''s teeth clenched her lips, her breath was short, her chest fluctuated violently, and she stared at the strange people who coveted her.


    "Isn''t it weird? You can kill me, but you can''t destroy me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Chu Yao firmly thought that she had the courage to fight against the strangeness from the owner of the Internet cafe. She was no longer the cowardly girl who only knew to close her eyes and die in the face of the strangeness yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 1500 yuan reward from Bansheng Shangge, the 500 yuan reward from my phone number, and the 300 yuan reward from my book friend 20170420202045693. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 33

    A breeze blew.


    The vast fog behind Chu Yao receded quickly like a tide, and disappeared clean in a few breaths.


    Seeing this, the strange people had no scruples. Their eyes flashed a murderous light, and they rushed up to Chu Yaofei.


    "Go to hell!"


    The bloated female Sophie bears the brunt and can''t wait to get Chu Yao''s cherry lips.


    Chu Yao''s pretty little face was full of solemn look. Seeing that the weird people were getting closer and closer to themselves, the pictures of eliminating the weird in the game last night flashed in her mind.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    She took out the consciousness of the last fight with Sophie in the game, pinched her small pink fist, and hit the female Sophie who flew in front of her.


    Between the lightning and flint, Chu Yao felt a warm current surging rapidly in her lower abdomen, penetrating every blood vessel and vein in her body, and finally converging on her fist.


    A dazzling white light came out of her fist and lit up the empty street in front of her.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The strange people were terrified. They felt the incomparable terror mana from the white light, which was probably at the same level as the strange.


    "Why are you so strong!"


    The fat woman screamed unbelievably. It was clear that when they killed the girl last night, the girl was just an ordinary human who could see the strange. Why could she master such powerful mana in a short night?


    What on earth did she experience in the thick fog? It''s not weird at all!


    Female Sophie doesn''t understand this problem. Now she just wants to escape. Her intuition tells her that if she doesn''t escape, she will die.


    What it doesn''t know is that when it realizes that it wants to run for its life, it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible mana wave came with the pouring of white light, the bricks and stones on the street were broken inch by inch, and the woman''s strange and bloated body collapsed and disappeared in an instant. Due to excessive panic, her big cake face was distorted and could not see the human shape.


    Dozens of monsters behind it also failed to escape the fate of being destroyed. No one could survive for a second under the white light, and all screamed and disappeared.


    Soon, the white light went out and the whole world was quiet.


    Chu Yao lowered her arms and gasped while staring at the broken street in front of her.


    What did I just... Do?


    Is this really what I made?


    Chu Yao couldn''t believe that she spread out her palm. A mass of white light condensed on her palm. She could sense that there were still a lot of white light in her body, as if it were a part of her body for her to drive like an arm.


    [complete the main task and reward the player master Jianshi''s lifetime mana.]


    Last night, the system prompt in the game came to her mind. She seemed to understand something and couldn''t help but make a bold guess.


    Is the white light in your body the life-long mana of master Jianshi?


    The rewards in the game are brought to reality?


    Chu Yao''s cerebellar bag melon is very confused. This speculation is too dreamy, but the fact seems to be so. In addition, what else can be used to explain the existence of white light?


    "Who is making a noise early in the morning, looking for death!"


    At this time, a family next to the street lights up and there is a woman''s angry voice.


    "No!"


    Chu Yao suddenly recovered. She is now in reality, not in the game. If others find that she broke a street with one punch, there will be no way to explain.


    Realizing this, Chu Yao quickly glanced around and didn''t find the existence of the monitoring probe. She was relieved, but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    The lighted house opened the curtains, and the hostess opened the window while swearing:


    "The disturbance is so serious that no matter who you are, I will report to the government and let the government catch you!"


    Hearing the word "report to the official", Chu Yao''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat. This must not be known by the government. She looked nervously at the half open window and prayed: "don''t see me, don''t see me, don''t see me..."


    As she meditated in her heart, her body became transparent and illusory.


    At this time, a woman''s head poked out of the window. Her line of sight first fell on the area where Chu Yao was located. She was stunned. Suddenly, she screamed in a sharp voice: "who is careless and tired of tearing down the street?"


    The surrounding buildings continued to light up one after another, and many residents opened their windows to watch. When they saw the broken bricks and stones in the street, they took a sharp breath:


    "Good guy, which construction team destroyed the street like this?"


    "I haven''t heard that this street needs to be transformed. Even if it needs to be transformed, an announcement will be issued in advance."


    "Who did it? It''s not stealing cement, is it?"


    "Whoever did it, report to the official first. What''s going on? I can''t go out now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the people talking in shock, anger or doubt, no one focused on himself, and Chu Yaoshui''s pupils gradually widened.


    "Can''t they see me?"


    Chu Yao looked down and saw her toes this time, because the towering peaks in front of her chest became transparent, and her sight easily penetrated.


    Not only her chest is transparent, but her hands, feet and every part of her body are transparent, just like the ghost in TV.


    Chu Yao didn''t see herself like this for the first time. She was also in this state when she showed her stealth skills in the game last night.


    "I''m invisible!!"


    Chu Yao was shocked and turned into a storm in her heart!


    Not only the rewards in the game were brought to reality by her, but also the magical skills purchased with strange coins in the game were brought back to reality by her. In a short time, all kinds of strange things happened to her one after another, completely stunned Chu Yao. For a time, she even suspected that she was still in the game.


    "What I played last night was really just a simple VR game?"


    Chu Yao asked herself. The more she asked, the more she doubted life. A bolder guess came up from her heart again.


    In order to test this bolder guess, she ignored the comments of the surrounding residents, turned and ran to the school to find a male classmate.


    "If this guess is true... How wonderful is the Internet cafe boss? It''s even worse than the gods!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This has put labor and capital on their feet!"


    Liu Haoming Jian pointed out that Rufei was excited to tap the keyboard, which was not warm and not a fire pit. One night, he finally rose up after the girl left. He manipulated Galen with a big sword to kill seven in and seven out in the summoner canyon. He was clearly dressed in meat. A set of skills can be gently relaxed for two seconds. The pleasure of the game reached the extreme.


    Before long, the opposite mentality collapsed and took the initiative to surrender, and the big crystal burst into pieces.


    "This is called playing a game. The first few are being played by the game."

 Chapter 34

    Jiangling fortress, in a residential building.


    "Xiao Xi, do you really think about entering the military headquarters?"


    The middle-aged couple Liu Ruolan and Li Di looked at their daughter anxiously: "the military headquarters is very dangerous and needs to often go out of the fortress to fight with monsters in the wild. The casualty rate is very high!"


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I think very clearly." the girl Li Xi replied seriously.


    "I''ve learned a lot from this animal tide incident. I don''t want to do anything but run for my life when the animal tide strikes again. I also want to contribute to the fortress!"


    Liu Ruolan and his wife are full of complexities and want to stop talking. From the perspective of their parents, they naturally hope that their daughter will not enter the Ministry. In the future, after graduating from University, they will take an examination of a civil servant as a civil servant and live a safe and secure life?


    But it''s normal for their daughters to grow up and have their own ideas. They can provide life advice to their daughters, but they can''t control their daughter''s life.


    Moreover, the daughter entered the military headquarters mainly to contribute to the fortress. If they blindly oppose it on the grounds of danger, it would be too selfish. There are so many soldiers defending the fortress in the military headquarters, aren''t they dangerous.


    "Think again. If you finally decide to go to the military headquarters, your mother and I will support you." Li Di sighed. "Our family''s savings for so many years are enough for you to do genetic modification."


    Entering the military headquarters does not have to do genetic transformation, but the completion of genetic transformation can greatly improve the survival rate in battle. For the safety of her daughter, Li Di will do genetic transformation for her even if she is ruined.


    "Thank your parents for their support!"


    Seeing that her parents changed their opposition from the beginning to support, Li Xi was delighted. Her beautiful face smiled more brightly than flowers.


    She must enter the military headquarters. She promised the Internet cafe boss that she would try her best to prevent the destruction of reality, and even to protect her family, she could not retreat.


    Once Li Xi thought the same as her parents. She also thought that being a civilian worker was her best choice. But the night she came out of the Internet cafe from the starting point, she knew that her life was not destined to be ordinary!


    Since the people of Jiangling fortress worship themselves as goddesses, they should do what goddesses should do. There is indeed the possibility of ending the era of Cataclysm.


    The Internet bar badge in Li Xi''s pocket emits scorching temperature all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dawn light falls on the streets of mordu, bustling with people, showing the prosperity of an international metropolis.


    But today''s demons are a little different. There are official cars stationed at every intersection. Those officers and soldiers are not soldiers in charge of traffic, but special forces with guns and live ammunition. They constantly scan the crowd with sharp eyes and seem to be looking for an important person.


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything yesterday. I just went to my classmate''s house to play. Female, it''s really a female classmate!"


    Among the special forces, Chaijin, who was patrolling the intersection, saw a female high school student on the phone in her school uniform. The other party looked nervous and hesitated. With Chaijin''s many years of experience as a constable, she could see at a glance that she was lying.


    Chaijin subconsciously glanced at the rich and amazing chest of female high school students, and then looked away.


    He doesn''t care who female high school students lie to, or which male classmate her towering mountains were cheaper last night. This little girl is nothing more than some trivial things such as puppy love, which is not worth mentioning compared with what he is doing.


    He is looking for a burly bald man, which is also the highest order issued by the magic capital government. The bald man has a terrible secret enough to destroy the magic capital, so he must be found as soon as possible.


    "At that time, the mobile phone broke down, so I didn''t call you. Now it''s repaired. Yes, it''s just repaired. Oh, mom! Don''t ask me the name of that female classmate. You don''t know her. I''ll tell you after school in the evening. That''s how I hang up."


    Even though Chaijin no longer pays attention to female high school students, the other party''s voice of lying continues to spread into his ears and gets closer and closer, interfering with his attention.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and finally managed to cope with her mother. It was not easy.


    Last night, she lost contact overnight. She just took out her mobile phone and saw that there were 256 missed calls. Chu Yao could feel her mother''s eagerness, and may have reported to the official.


    "I can only explain to my mother when I go back in the evening. I don''t want her to worry, but what can I do in that situation yesterday?"


    Chu Yao frowned and thought that because of her lovely appearance, her nose wrinkled and became more and more lovely, which made people feel a little pity.


    With a sigh, Chu Yao was ready to continue to rush to the school. He looked up and suddenly saw a tall and thin officer and soldier nearby. He stood among the heavily armed special forces, as if he was a leader.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Chu Yao''s mobile phone fell to the ground. This time, it was really broken. She stayed in place and stared at the tall and thin officer and soldier as if she saw a ghost.


    Chai Jin frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why the female high school students looked at themselves with this expression. The other party''s chest was so remarkable. He could confirm that he didn''t know her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chaijin asked the girl, and there was a cold indifference in his tone.


    "No... nothing!"


    Chu Yao quickly shook her head, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, turned and ran.


    Until she ran to another street, her agitated mood was still difficult to calm.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!"


    Chu Yao gasped. Chaijin impressed her very deeply. In the game last night, he was the leader of the group who arrested himself. At that time, he was still driving a helicopter to catch himself. It was frightening to shoot indiscriminately.


    "Is it true that all the plots in the game were staged in the devil last night?"


    The bold guess in her heart is being gradually verified by reality. Chu Yao can''t tell what mood she is. She is afraid, nervous and excited.


    "According to the official media of Mordor, Mordor surprised a mysterious strong man in the early morning of last night..."


    The TV in the street shop was broadcasting the news. Many people gathered to watch. Chu Yao also looked at the TV screen.


    "The mysterious strong man committed nearly 100 crimes overnight and was suspected of carrying weapons of mass destruction. The magic capital government listed him as an extremely dangerous element and offered a reward of 10 million Bailey. If citizens provide effective arrest clues, they will reward 5 million Bailey."


    Then the TV screen switched, and a burly bald man appeared in the center of the screen.


    Looking at this picture, Chu Yao''s brain melon seeds "hummed" and his feet "thumped" back two steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for your 200 yuan reward of 20170420202045693. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 35

    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    "If only each set could play so well."


    Looking at the victory icon on the screen, Liu Haoming expressed heartfelt emotion and clicked [continue the game].


    Taking a look at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer, it was almost time for breakfast. He was still in his mind and gave up the idea of another plate.


    The game can be played at any time, but breakfast can only be called at this point.


    Pick up the tooth cup towel, wash it in the bathroom, and then go out directly.


    Today''s weather is still very good. It''s sunny and warm in spring. Liu Haoming actually thinks it''s strange. It was so foggy last night. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be so sunny today.


    But who can say for sure about the weather? Even the weather forecast is not allowed these days. Liu Haoming didn''t go down and think about it.


    "Boss, a bowl of pot side paste with small intestine."


    Entering the breakfast shop, he ordered an old set meal he was used to.


    "OK, young man, sit down first and come right away!"


    The landlady was busy and enthusiastic. She was like a top. She never stopped.


    Liu Haoming admired the business of the store and found a vacant seat. The morning news was broadcast on TV. The dignified hostess faced the camera seriously:


    "At 16:00 p.m. Yanjing time yesterday, the Austrian government used military forces to eliminate the fox disaster. More than 20 bombers and hundreds of tanks were dispatched. Some residents reacted strongly..."


    Then the screen began to show photos of the scene of fox disaster cleaning.


    Those photos were very tragic. There were fox corpses all over the mountains and fields. Austrian officers and soldiers destroyed all fox corpses and piled them into small hills one after another. Several flesh and blood close-up photos looked particularly frightening.


    "It''s terrible."


    Liu Haoming couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with the fox disaster, Aozhou really came to this point. It was even more popular than fighting a war.


    "Do evil, foxes are spiritual. Kill so many foxes and they will be punished sooner or later."


    The two old men behind him sighed and felt that this should not have happened.


    "Sir, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. There are a lot of foxes in Austria. If you don''t move, there''s no place for real people to live. How can you say it''s a sin?" a young man refuted with good reasons.


    "What do you know!"


    The old man raised his voice and angrily denounced the young man: "in my hometown in the early years, a fox came to my house and had to eat and drink. The waiter sent it away. He didn''t dare to provoke it at all. What''s more, in recent years, the global aura has recovered. The fox already has spirit. If it recovers, it will directly become a fox fairy. Do you think it''s playing with you?"


    The young man laughed twice. He felt that the old man was stubborn and feudal, had a generation gap with himself, and no longer played his tune.


    Liu Haoming, who did not participate in the dialogue, was thoughtful. He supported the old man''s point of view.


    Foxes are indeed famous for their spirituality. Since ancient times, fairy tales about foxes have been widely spread among the people. It is possible that one or two fox spirits will emerge in this era of spiritual recovery.


    Thinking so, the landlady came with the pot side paste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Yao came to Fenghua middle school.


    Watching a large number of students like herself go in and out of the school gate, and the warm sunshine falls on them, showing the breath of youth, she actually has a sense of separation between game and reality.


    "Can I return to the peaceful campus life?"


    Chu Yao asked herself, and the answer made her hesitate.


    As long as the devil still exists, she can''t be calm. The hot Internet cafe badge in her pocket always reminds her that she is no longer an ordinary female high school student in the past. The mission of saving the devil may fall on her young shoulder.


    Enter the school gate and come to the class.


    At this time, all the students in the class formed a big circle in the back row. Zhu Xiaojie, with a board inch head and a face full of acne, was surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    "Xiao Jie, did you really see the mysterious bald man last night?"


    A male classmate asked excitedly, and the students next to him were like him, with a gossip look on his face.


    The adolescent high school students were very curious about the mysterious bald head that made a storm all over the city overnight.


    "Of course I''ve seen the mysterious bald head. You think I''m bragging to you!" Zhu Xiaojie rolled up his sleeves and replied with great enthusiasm.


    "You don''t know what strange things I experienced last night..."


    Chu Yao feels guilty about being a thief when Zhu Xiaojie tells her what happened last night.


    She thought Zhu Xiaojie was also playing the VR game last night, and the Internet was matched with herself. She didn''t react until she saw the wanted news in the morning. She really saved Zhu Xiaojie in reality last night.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yao also gathered around the crowd to listen.


    "The news says that the mysterious bald head is an extremely dangerous criminal, but this is not the case. I have witnessed it with my own eyes, and I have the most say!" Zhu Xiaojie spits and tells his classmates.


    "The mysterious bald head is actually a savior with supreme mana. Without him, the devil would have been destroyed by the great devil last night!"


    Chu Yao was very surprised when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiaojie could understand the truth. He really saved the magic capital last night, not the criminals.


    "After I woke up last night, I found that I and eight other strangers were somehow tied to a building in the west of the city." Zhu Xiaojie revealed the truth to the public.


    "When I opened my eyes, I saw the bald man standing in front of me. He touched my face and said to me, ''little brother, I think you have excellent bones. You are a rare cultivation wizard in ten thousand years. Do you want to follow me to learn the method of subduing demons and subduing demons?'' I didn''t think about it at that time and answered him at once."


    Chu Yao was stunned and felt that what he said was different from the facts.


    I didn''t say that to you last night.


    And as soon as I touched your face, you were scared to pee your pants.


    "Does the mysterious bald head really say that he wants to teach you the method of subduing demons and subduing demons?" it seems that after hearing the idea in Chu Yao''s heart, a male classmate questioned.


    "Of course, it''s more true than pearls!"


    Zhu Xiaojie vowed: "you weren''t there at that time, so you didn''t know. Just when the mysterious bald head wanted to take me as an apprentice, good guy! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and a demon king bigger than a skyscraper came out of the void - you can go to the forum and search a large area. At that time, many people saw the demon king coming."


    There is no doubt about the devil in Zhu Xiaojie''s mouth, because there are indeed many people discussing on the Internet, and even photos and videos can be found.


    "Mysterious bald head... Oh no, my master first had a just dialogue with the demon king. Later, I saw that I really couldn''t enlighten the demon king. My master had to do it."

 Chapter 36

    "If my master didn''t do it, he would have already done it. Once he did it, he would flood the Golden Lotus. The whole heaven and earth was full of endless Buddha light. The demon king was not my master''s opponent at all. He was beaten to death without a whole body..."


    Zhu Xiaojie beamed and talked about the scene at that time. The more the students listened, the more fascinated they became. They were constantly amazed. It was like being opened to the door of a new world. They just felt that what Zhu Xiaojie said was more wonderful and mysterious than storytelling.


    Chu Yao stood in an inconspicuous corner and stopped talking several times.


    With so many students around, only she knew that Zhu Xiaojie was bragging. The truth and lies were mixed together, and she almost cheated her client.


    "Xiao Jie, will your master come back to you later?" a girl couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I will. After all, I''m a once-in-a-lifetime cultivation wizard. Where can my master find such an excellent disciple?" Zhu Xiaojie raised his chin proudly.


    "That''s great!" the girl was very excited.


    "Mordor offers a reward of 10 million Bailey for your master, provides valuable arrest clues, and rewards 5 million Bailey. When your master comes back, you just need to tell the people in the government to get 5 million Bailey and get rich!"


    Zhu Xiaojie was stunned. Then he said with a straight face, "it''s small, the pattern is small."


    "Who do you think I am, Zhu Xiaojie? How can I betray my master?"


    The girl was embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    "When my master comes back, I have to persuade him to turn himself in with me." Zhu Xiaojie pondered for a while and then said.


    Girl: "


    Students: "


    Chu Yao: "?"


    Chu Yao suddenly felt that Zhu Xiaojie was not a thing. He saved his life anyway last night. As a result, master was long and short. As soon as master was wanted, this guy reported the most actively!


    "It seems that you can''t tell anyone what happened last night. Otherwise, if the government knows about it, it will be bad to take me away."


    Chu Yao silently thought that she decided to rot in her stomach that she was a bald man. Even her family couldn''t tell her. Heaven knows, she knows, and the boss of the Internet cafe knows.


    Just in this case, the black pot on her back will never have a chance to get rid of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Liu Haoming returned to the Internet cafe.


    He wanted to sleep first. After all, he was sleepy after playing games all night, but the rest of his eyes suddenly swept to the two leftover instant noodles buckets he had eaten last night.


    "Clean up the garbage first."


    With that, he put the two instant noodles cans into the garbage bag, went out to the garbage can next to the Internet cafe and threw the garbage bag in.


    "Oh!"


    A small animal''s whine suddenly sounded.


    Liu Haoming, who was about to turn around and leave, was stunned and looked suspiciously.


    A little fox with messy and dirty hair shivered, curled up in the garbage can, raised his small head, and his big black eyes looked like a frightened deer, staring at himself at a loss.


    "Fox?"


    Liu Haoming was a little surprised. He thought he had just hit a stray cat, but he didn''t expect to hit a fox.


    "Longcheng is not a country. How can there be foxes?"


    Liu Haoming frowned and pondered. He guessed the origin of the fox. He thought that the fox might be a pet of a family. He accidentally ran out by it, or he might accidentally take a car from the deep mountains to Longcheng.


    "Poor little fellow, looking at your dirty appearance, you must have been wandering for a long time."


    Looking at the small fox''s pitiful big eyes, Liu Haoming suddenly felt a flood of compassion and reached out to touch its head. The little guy leaned down and dared not move. He let the terrible palm wrapped around the chaotic mist touch him.


    "The little guy is very clever."


    Liu Haoming saw that the other party had no intention of resisting himself. He couldn''t help smiling. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly picked it up.


    "Whining."


    The little fox didn''t struggle, but made two low noises with unknown meaning. He was very honest and lay on Liu Haoming''s arm, like a quail.


    What is reflected in its almond like pupil is a terrible picture:


    The man holding his head was shrouded in endless chaotic mist. Just a wisp of power leaked at will was enough to crush heaven and earth and overturn the world. There were two suns burning in his eyes. Under the scorching eyes, the little fox had a sense of terror that could turn into ashes at any time.


    "How nice!"


    The more Liu Haoming touches the little fox, the more he likes it. Although its hair is very dirty, it feels very soft and comfortable than touching a girl''s hair.


    He just saw the news that Aozhou used military force to eliminate the fox disaster in the breakfast shop in the morning. At this time, looking at the little guy in his hand, he immediately remembered the picture of countless fox bodies piled up in a mountain. His heart moved and felt pity.


    "Will you be my pet in the future?"


    Liu Haoming held the fox in front of him. Although he knew that the other party couldn''t understand people''s words, he still talked to himself and asked it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you be my pet in the future?"


    The voice of the other party was like the murmur of the demon God penetrating the endless chaos at the beginning of the universe, and the head of the little fox exploded.


    The picture reflected in its pupils became more and more terrible. In the vast chaos, a great master sat high on the throne, holding one fragile and innocent cosmic bubble after another at his fingertips. Countless demon gods knelt beside him and stared at themselves with envy and jealousy. It seemed how honored it was to be a pet of the great master.


    "Whining."


    The little fox nodded and agreed.


    It can''t refuse. Its intuition tells it that if it doesn''t agree with the other party, it will have an extremely tragic fate. Compared with the anger of the great master, the cruelty of human life and death is like a gentle and beautiful girl inviting you to bed.


    And just as the little fox nodded, its soul was branded with an indelible brand forever. From then on, its fate of life and death was only controlled by its master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? I can nod!"


    Liu Haoming was a little surprised. It seems that this little guy is not only clever, but also has a certain spirit.


    "Now that you have nodded and agreed, come with me. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of master with a bad temper. I''ll treat you well." Liu Haoming said, holding the little fox back to the Internet cafe.


    The little fox spits out his tender tongue and gently licks his master''s fingers, expressing his closeness and flattery to his master in his way.


    "It''s so itchy, ha ha."


    The young Internet cafe owner couldn''t help laughing. The fatigue of playing games all night was licked by his pet he just recognized.


    "Next, I''ll give you a bath. You''re too dirty."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Happy Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 37

    Liu Haoming took the little boy to the bathroom, and a large amount of shampoo and shower gel was smeared on it with no money. After a while, the fox was wrapped up in foam and exposed only two big eyes.


    "Really good."


    Liu Haoming sighed again that when other small animals take a bath, they will struggle and resist more or less. The little fox doesn''t struggle at all, but is very obedient and cooperative, like a doll that can be manipulated at will.


    Then Liu Haoming opened the flower spray to rinse the foam, and then washed it with shampoo and shower gel. After the washing procedure was repeated to the sixth time, the little fox was finally scinced by his clean and clean body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little fox used to take a bath in the main population. It just literally means to take a bath. But when it came to the bathroom, it found that it was still too young.


    The master''s big hand shrouded in chaotic mist constantly squeezed out the liquid as thick as asphalt from the two cans and smeared it all on himself. Those liquids had the consciousness of life and turned into countless white insects. They drilled into their own body, into their bones and into the depths of their soul.


    The little fox was very afraid, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He couldn''t resist either. He could only tremble and let his master control him.


    In the end, those white flower worms gnawed away the dirt in their body and impurities in the soul, and then drilled on the surface of the body to become another white flower bubble.


    Then, the master picked up a volcano and poured a large amount of magma from the crater to wash away all the filth on his body. Under the roasting of magma, the divine power in his body became more and more refined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s clean now."


    Liu Haoming turned off the shower, smiled and looked at the fragrant little white fox in front of him.


    "Your hair is white. I couldn''t see it before." Liu Haoming picked up the little guy and was quite surprised.


    White fox is a very rare breed in fox, which is even rarer than white tiger.


    The little fox looked down at his body and his head was a little confused.


    It remembers that its hair is red. Why does it turn white now?


    And it also felt that the divine power in its body was unprecedentedly solid and powerful, and the whole body was light and wanted to float.


    Is this a bath? It''s obviously marrow washing and bone cutting!


    If I had this power before yesterday, I couldn''t have been chased and killed in such a mess.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little fox raised his head and called twice to thank his master for his benefits.


    "I see. I''ll help you blow the water dry."


    Liu Haoming rubbed his head, held his wet body and left the bathroom. He took out a hair dryer to dry his hair.


    The little fox narrowed his eyes like enjoyment. He was very comfortable by the nine day vigorous wind. His heart was completely relaxed and followed such a powerful master. He no longer had to worry about his life safety.


    "Let me give you a name."


    Liu Haoming grabbed the soft meat at the little fox''s neck and said to it.


    "Whining."


    The little fox has no opinion.


    "Well, I think what name will sound better..."


    Liu Haoming was lost in thought and thought for a long time. Suddenly, the image of the seductive Nine Tailed Fox in the Alliance came up from his mind.


    "How about you just call Ali?" he asked the little fox excitedly.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    "Well, you''ll be called Ali in the future."


    "Let''s go, Ali. Now I''ll buy you something on the street."


    Liu Haoming picked up the little guy and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming has never had a pet, but his former high school deskmate raised a cat at home. Influenced by his deskmate, he knows a little about raising cats.


    Ali is as big as a cat. It should be raised in the same way as a cat.


    He took a taxi directly to a pet store and bought two bags of cat food, a pot of cat litter and a cat nest. It cost a total of hundreds of dollars, and then took a taxi back to the Internet cafe.


    "Eat. I know you''re hungry. You don''t have to look for food in the trash can in the future."


    While pouring cat food into the dining basin, Liu Haoming read to Ali.


    The cat food he bought belongs to the more expensive kind. There are dried vegetables, dried small fish and meat. It is said that even people can eat it. It looks very rich.


    "Whining."


    Ali looked up and shouted twice. He actually wanted to eat the bag of leftovers in the trash can more than rich cat food.


    "Why, is this cat food not to your taste?" Liu Haoming asked it strangely.


    Ali shook his head and understood that picky pets are not good pets. He walked to the dining basin and ate cat food. He bit a small fish dry and crunchy.


    "Eat more. I''ll buy it for you after eating."


    Liu Haoming stroked his head and watched the little guy eat with relish. He had a sense of achievement like feeding and was happier than eating by himself.


    Soon, Ali ate up half a pot of cat food. With a small round belly, he was content to lie in the cat nest paved by Liu Haoming. It was rare to be so comfortable.


    "Sleep when you''re full, and I''m sleepy."


    Liu Haoming yawned. After arranging Ali''s affairs, sleepiness surged in like a tide. He was a little sleepy.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going outside the door, none of them seemed to come in and surf the Internet. Liu Haoming simply locked the door. Anyway, he didn''t expect to make a fortune by opening the Internet cafe. He took Ali to the second floor.


    The space available on the second floor of the Internet cafe is not large. There is only one bedroom and a terrace of 40 square meters, and the terrace can not be sealed. Only some flowers and plants can be planted. Liu Haoming often brought his classmates to the terrace for barbecue in high school.


    Lying on the bed in the bedroom, Liu Haoming fell asleep safely after a while. Ali arched himself in his arms, curled himself into a very comfortable posture and fell asleep.


    It has never had such a stable and sweet sleep. Here, it can stay away from all combat dangers and don''t have to worry about being hurt by others.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, half asleep and half awake, Liu Haoming opened his eyes and saw an absolutely beautiful girl snuggling up in his arms.


    The girl''s silver hair is like a waterfall, her face is charming, her skin emits ivory white luster, her body is graceful, two slender and straight beautiful legs are stacked together, and a white fox tail emerges from behind her ass, showing the charm and temptation.


    "How long have I been single, and I have started to dream like this."


    Liu Haoming laughed at himself, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Women will only affect his sword drawing speed, so in order not to affect his sword drawing speed, he will have a sword saint in his dream.

 Chapter 38

    When Liu Haoming woke up, it was almost evening.


    Standing by the window and looking at the sunset as bright as blood, a sense of loneliness abandoned by the world surges. This feeling can only be realized by people who have taken a nap alone.


    "Whining."


    Ali woke up with a long cry and rubbed his eyes with plush claws. He had slept so well that he was confused.


    Liu Haoming smiled and felt that Ali looked stupid and cute. At the same time, his inner loneliness was relieved a lot by the little guy. It seems that raising a pet is really the right choice.


    "Go down and open the door."


    He picked up Ali and went downstairs. First, he poured half a pot of cat food for him, then opened the takeout app and ordered himself a takeout.


    "There''s nothing delicious around. Just order a steak rice. I haven''t eaten steak for a long time."


    While waiting for takeout, Liu Haoming brushed his circle of friends to see what life trends the students who had become social animals had.


    His circle of friends is not wide. They are all classmates who went to school together, and there are few strangers in the society.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A message suddenly came from the high school class group.


    Li Zhengkang: "there is another earthquake on the island today, and tomorrow it will be on the morning news again."


    Li Zhengkang: "I''m really convinced of this country. There are earthquakes half the time in a month."


    Then he sent a photo of the collective shock absorption of the people of the island country.


    This picture immediately led to many melon eating students.


    Liu Yizhong: "brother Kang, you''re still working in the island country. Don''t run away."


    Wang chengkai: "the island country is famous for its frequent earthquakes. Even experts say it may sink within 20 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming acted as a screen peeping monster. He didn''t say a word. He watched the students discuss the earthquake in the group and couldn''t get in.


    Li Zhengkang sat at his front desk when he was in high school. They had a good time at that time. It is said that he is working in island country and doing well. At least he is much better than his family.


    Dong Xue: "it''s not very peaceful abroad recently. If you can work at home, you''d better return home as far as possible and safety first."


    Liu Haoming''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw the name "Dong Xue".


    Lin Ming: "the monitor is right. There is really no peace abroad recently. There are earthquakes in island countries, fox disasters in Austria, volcanic eruptions in Iceland and locust disasters in India. Counting them, we are the most peaceful country in China."


    Li Zhengkang: "at the end of this month, I have to apply for returning home. Every day, big earthquakes and small earthquakes scare people to death."


    Liu Yizhong: "what''s the inside information of the monitor? I suspect these events are inseparable from Reiki recovery."


    Soon, the news of the class group came down in a row. Many people were led out by Dong Xue, but Dong Xue hasn''t said a word since she sent the first message. I don''t know whether she is diving deliberately or busy.


    The chat heat of the class group dropped again.


    "Dong Xue, you are really a divine man."


    Liu Haoming muttered to himself, reached out to open her cat''s head and found that she hadn''t sent a circle of friends in half a year.


    Dong Xue was the monitor of his high school and the existence of the class flower level. Liu Haoming was particularly impressed by her. To be exact, the students of the whole year were very impressed by her.


    When Liu Haoming was admitted to college in his third year of senior high school, that is, seven years ago, the global aura suddenly recovered.


    That year, many ordinary people awakened their powers and became extraordinary. As a result, the whole international community was in turmoil for a while. Later, all extraordinary people were incorporated by their respective countries, and the international situation gradually returned to stability.


    When the state incorporated folk extraordinary people, it also specially sent officials to the school to test the spiritual root attribute for students. The results were tested. Dong Xue detected the spiritual root attribute alone in the whole school.


    At that time, Dong Xue sprayed flames on the playground. The beautiful little girl almost burned the teaching building like a dragon, which shocked countless people''s eyes. Everyone regarded her as a God.


    It was on the same day that Dong Xue detected the Linggen attribute that she was picked up by government personnel. For minors like her, the state will set up an extraordinary University for them. After graduation, they can directly enter the state institutions to work and pick up the public rice bowl.


    On the day Dong Xue was picked up, Liu Haoming envied her. She could go to college without examination. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Unfortunately, he did not work hard and failed to detect the Linggen attribute. Finally, like most people, he embarked on the road of the college entrance examination.


    "Over the years, I have forgotten what she looks like, and I don''t leave two photos in my circle of friends."


    Liu Haoming murmured.


    He only remembered that Dong Xue seemed pretty. At that time, hormones were restless during puberty. Many male students in the class liked her, such as his deskmate Lin Ming and Li Zhengkang.


    Liu Haoming doesn''t like her. Whether he is in high school or college, or now, he always thinks that his girlfriend doesn''t have fun games.


    At best, Dong Xue is just amazing to him. It''s pure amazing and nonsense. No matter which little boy sees a female classmate spitting fire like a fire dragon on the playground, he will be surprised by her.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, your takeout has arrived."


    A delivery clerk walked into the Internet cafe and politely handed the delivery paper bag to Liu Haoming.


    "Thank you." Liu Haoming looked up and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. Have a nice meal."


    The delivery clerk glanced at the empty Internet cafe without showing any trace and turned away.


    "Nowadays, everyone stays at home and plays VR games. Who still comes to the Internet cafe?"


    Out of the Internet cafe door, riding on the battery car, the takeout muttered to himself.


    He felt that in today''s era of VR games, Internet cafes are destined to become an eliminated industry, as evidenced by the poor business of the Internet cafe just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a building in Tokyo, island country.


    "It''s not very peaceful abroad recently. If you can work at home, you''d better return home as far as possible and safety first."


    After sending this message in the class group, Dong Xue, dressed in black, turned her mobile phone to silent, put it away, and hurried to the office for a meeting.


    Her figure is graceful and tall, her long legs are particularly eye-catching, her facial features are exquisite, her temperament is cold and gorgeous, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Dong Xue and her classmates spoke from the bottom of their hearts and could only say so.


    As an extraordinary person, she knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    In today''s era of Reiki recovery, countless ghosts and gods wake up from their sleep, and each ghost and God''s awakening will have an impact on the world more or less.


    It''s like the roaring fox disaster in Austria yesterday.


    Ordinary people only know that the Austrian government sent military forces to eliminate the fox disaster, but they don''t know that the reason why the Austrian government went to war recklessly is because the wishes of countless foxes in Austria gathered together, leading to the birth of a fox fairy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Please collect and recommend tickets!

 Chapter 39

    The recent frequent earthquakes in the island country, the rampant locust plague in India, the volcanic eruption in Iceland and so on are all due to the awakening of gods from their sleep.


    At present, the world situation is undergoing unprecedented changes, but the leaders of various countries are worried that it will cause people''s panic and exacerbate the unrest, so they will hide the truth from the ordinary people.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    The crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    When Dong Xue entered the office, six men and women sat around the rectangular desk. They were quiet and silent, and the atmosphere was inexplicably serious.


    "Sister Feixue, sit next to me!"


    A girl with short hair pointed to the empty seat beside her and smiled, breaking the heavy atmosphere of the scene.


    The four men in the office look a little strange. If they can, they also hope Dong Xue can sit next to them.


    After Dong Xue sat down, the short haired girl stopped talking several times and wanted to discuss the content of the meeting with Dong Xue, but she wilted when everyone didn''t speak.


    Before long, a middle-aged man in a black suit came in from the door. When the seven saw him, they got up and saluted at the first time:


    "I''ve seen team Chen!"


    "Sit down."


    The man in suit nodded to the crowd.


    His name is Chen Changhui. He comes from the military headquarters. He is the main person in charge of the action of extraordinary Chinese on the island.


    "The current situation in the island country is very serious. The earthquake emperor is in a state of awakening. Once he fully wakes up, the whole island country will collapse in three days." Chen Changhui said, and the words made the seven people sink in their hearts.


    Chen Changhui''s expression was calm and solemn: "How can there be a finished egg under the nest? Although the island country is the first destruction target of the earthquake emperor, the earthquake emperor will certainly focus on other targets after the destruction of the island country. We can''t speculate or understand the behavior motivation of the ancient gods. We must stop the earthquake emperor from waking up at all costs. Only in this way can we stop this crisis affecting the whole world!"


    Dong Xue and others are aware of the seriousness of this task. Since ancient times, earthquakes have been the most terrible natural disasters. Even with the rapid development of science and technology, human beings are still unable to resist earthquakes.


    The earthquake emperor can control the earthquake, that is, he has the power to destroy the world. No country can be alone in front of him.


    "Team Chen, what should we do?" Dong Xue asked with bright eyes.


    Chen Changhui paused for a moment and replied in a deep voice: "the island government has detected with psionic detection equipment. It has found the relic entrance where the earthquake emperor sleeps. It is expected that the relic entrance can be opened by tomorrow evening at the latest."


    "At that time, extraordinary people from all countries will enter the ruins. All extraordinary people have only one goal, that is to search for the awakened earthquake emperor and kill him in his sleep!"


    The crowd nodded slowly and killed the Zhenhuang without delay.


    "I have made arrangements for the strategic plan after entering the ruins tomorrow. You are not the first time to enter the ruins. You are very clear about the precautions in the ruins..."


    Chen Changhui opened the projection screen and began to explain his strategic plan to the seven people in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ali squatted next to the dining basin and watched the host eat steak rice. His saliva flowed down from the corners of his mouth.


    Ali saw it clearly. It was originally just a bowl of ordinary steak rice, but from the moment the master ate the first bite, the endless chaotic mist on the master''s face differentiated into a wisp and floated into the rice bowl.


    So, in an instant, the steak rice was sublimated, and every grain of rice was as crystal clear as a diamond. The virtual shadow of wild cattle appeared on the surface of each beef, which contained a huge amount of aura.


    Ali is greedy. His intuition tells him that as long as he can eat his master''s leftovers, he can get unimaginable benefits. The master''s leftovers are not comparable to cat food at all.


    In other words, in order to eat what they want to eat, it''s natural for pets to occasionally sprinkle a Jiao and sell a cute to their owners, isn''t it?


    At this point, Ali ran to his master''s feet and took his master''s trouser legs.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Liu Haoming looked down and saw that the little guy''s two big black eyes were full of desire, and a glittering silk thread trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    "Would you like beef, too?"


    Amused by Ali''s cute appearance, he picked up a piece of beef and put it in front of it.


    Ali spits out his tender little tongue, licks it gently and rolls the beef into the mouth.


    "Boom!"


    An extreme delicacy exploded in his mouth with the rolling aura, slid into his stomach along his esophagus, and then spread along his limbs and bones. In the blink of an eye, Ali felt a fire burning in his body.


    "Whining!"


    Ali shouted comfortably, licked the palm of his master''s hand like a flatterer, then turned and ran back to the cat''s nest, shrunk into a ball, and quickly digested the aura in his body.


    "Ha ha." Liu Haoming couldn''t help laughing, although he couldn''t understand what Ali was doing.


    Soon, Liu Haoming finished his dinner, picked up the garbage and logged in to the game interface.


    "Eat and sleep, open!"


    As for whether there are guests coming tonight, he doesn''t care. Anyway, there are only one or two guests every day.


    He now opens an Internet cafe to play. He doesn''t expect to make money by this. It''s the most important to play the game happily.


    Entering the interface of selecting British women, generations of gods and generations of versions played Galen. He chose the big sword without hesitation.


    The first one was unlucky. Liu Haoming met his teammate Keng Bi.


    The next two knew it was Kaihei when they looked at the net name. They sent the opposite to Chaoshen in less than ten minutes.


    "Don''t give away the next two!" Liu Haoming couldn''t help blaming them.


    Han Bing was unconvinced: "which eye of yours can see that we are sending?"


    "Do you still need to see? You can send it more than meituan!"


    Liu Haoming thought of the takeout brother who just sent him steak and rice.


    Hammer stone was more unconvinced than cold ice: "we didn''t send it! We just couldn''t beat the opposite side!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    So frank, are they primary school students in the double row?


    Liu Haoming sent out his questions.


    "You are a primary school student, and your whole family are primary school students!" Han Bing felt humiliated and spoke fiercely.


    Liu Haoming is also angry. Ya''s pit is just a pit. If you send it so badly, don''t others say something about you? Fingers crackled on the keyboard.


    As a result, an increasingly fierce mouth gun war kicked off.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Haoming''s game area is called zu''an.


    He has been playing in Zuan for nine years.


    At first, he couldn''t spray down the road two by himself, so he had an idea to shield the cold ice, and caught the hammer stone that was hard to use at a glance.

 Chapter 40

    [you have been reported insulting and abusing your teammates. After verification, you will be sealed for seven days. If you have any problems, you can consult and feed back to the customer service.]


    Looking at the title notice displayed on the screen, Liu Haoming was stunned.


    You can''t seal anyone, you can''t seal me!


    I''m a VIP player, all British women and all skin. How dare you seal me?


    Liu Haoming suspected that the customer service had made a mistake. He quickly contacted the customer service to ask the other party to remove the seal.


    "Sorry, the background has detected that you do abuse your teammates, so your account is banned according to the rules of the game." the customer service lady told me gently.


    Liu Haoming: "I''m all British, female and skin."


    Customer service little sister: "


    "How about seven days instead of three?"


    "I''m all British, female and skin."


    The little sister of customer service was nervous: "will you unseal it for you tomorrow? Because as long as you enter the closure process, it will take at least one day to unseal it."


    Liu Haoming was helpless and understood that the other party had made the biggest concession. He sighed, "OK."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I wish you a happy game and a smooth life!"


    The little sister of customer service expresses full respect for krypton gold players.


    "Is there any background between cold ice and hammer stone? In the past, it wouldn''t be blocked to spray with others, but it''s the first time today." Liu Haoming felt very depressed. When the game he had been used to playing suddenly couldn''t be played, he sat in front of the computer and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In fact, he can borrow a number from his former classmates to continue playing, but he subconsciously doesn''t want to do so. After all, he has played his own account for nine years and has deep feelings. He doesn''t feel like playing someone else''s number.


    "Junk games consume my money and ruin my youth!"


    Angry and unwilling to scold a game official, Liu Haoming opened the unique game menu of the Internet cafe computer and wanted to find a fun game.


    His number was only banned for one day. Just looking for a stand-alone game to play for one day passed.


    As soon as the game menu was opened, Liu Haoming saw a game named infinite reincarnation, which ranked first on the list.


    Liu Haoming admitted that the name and ranking position attracted him. Almost subconsciously, he clicked the icon to browse the game information.


    "What''s up? It''s a VR game."


    Seeing the VR tag, Liu Haoming was disappointed and raised his hand to close the information interface.


    He didn''t like games from the first person perspective since he was a child. He would be dizzy if he didn''t play twice, not to mention VR games?


    [immersive experience will never bring any discomfort to players.]


    The light from the corner of his eye suddenly swept into this row of text instructions. Liu Haoming acted and did not close the interface.


    "Is there really no discomfort?" he doubted.


    The VR game was developed and launched six months ago. At the beginning, it still caused a lot of noise in the society. Many people scrambled to line up to buy VR helmets. At the most popular time, a VR helmet was fired at a sky high price of 10000 yuan.


    Liu Haoming originally wanted to buy a VR helmet to try water, but after watching a live broadcast of VR game, he was dizzy. He felt that VR game was not suitable for him and directly gave up the idea of buying it.


    Click on the player''s comments. They are all praise and praise of the game. I didn''t see any bad comments.


    Liu Haoming felt a little relieved and thought that he might as well start a VR game while his account was banned today?


    As a squatting player at home, I haven''t even played the most popular VR game on the market. It''s too hard to say.


    Liu Haoming found a reason to convince himself, click the [Download] option, and buy a VR helmet produced by a big brand manufacturer online.


    He has no research on VR helmets. In short, there is absolutely nothing wrong with buying whichever brand is big.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    When the download progress bar of infinite reincarnation is dragged, the whole Internet cafe vibrates like an earthquake.


    Lying in the cat''s nest, Ali, who digested his aura, was shocked and widened his two dark eyes.


    ¡°%*#%¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°@#£¡*¡­¡­¡±


    Ordinary people will lose their reason when they hear it, and the murmur of the crazy demon God rings in its ear.


    It saw that a large number of unknown thick fog billowed out of the computer in front of the master, surrounding the side of the master, like the slave of the great master.


    The viscous liquid like asphalt swam and flowed on the ceiling, one tentacle after another came out from under the floor, and 108 machines in the black screen automatically lit up the primordial light. Each ray of light was a demon God, and countless eyeballs emerged from the screen, just like peeping into the devil in the world through the passage of hell.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Ali''s upper and lower rows of teeth trembled with fear. He was very frightened.


    If you don''t know that you are the owner''s pet, these demons should not hurt yourself. It must have been scared and fled.


    "436g, this game is a little big. When the download is over, it will be tomorrow. The VR helmets bought at that time can also be delivered."


    Ali heard his master say so.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Island country, somewhere in the wilderness.


    The searchlight shines on the dark sky like ink and shines here as bright as day.


    Dozens of helicopters hovered high in the sky, and thousands of heavily armed Island officers and soldiers guarded around, setting off the place more closely than the military base.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to help our country deal with the earthquake emperor crisis!"


    An island officer and soldier in camouflage uniform solemnly thanked hundreds of extraordinary people from different countries in front of him. His name is Panasonic maple leaf, and he is the Minister of the island military department.


    "Minister Matsushita is welcome. The awakening of the earthquake emperor is related to the safety of the whole world, and no country can get away." Chen Changhui replied, and seven extraordinary people from China, such as Dong Xue and the short haired girl, followed him.


    After discussing the strategic plan in the office, they immediately took a special plane to the sleeping place of the emperor.


    "You''re right. Several ancient gods woke up from their deep sleep, but their influence on the world is far less than that of the emperor," echoed a muscular white transcendent.


    There are the most ancient gods waking up in western countries, but those ancient gods are not as dangerous as the emperor, and their strength is not very strong. They can strangle them in their sleep with a little hands and feet.


    "The earthquake king has the ability to control the earthquake. The world is just a little bigger toy for him. He will break it at any time. He is too dangerous!"


    "I don''t know how many ancient gods like Zhenhuang still have. If you wake up several ancient gods of the same level... The consequences are unimaginable."


    "Minister Panasonic, when is the exact opening time of the relic entrance?" asked a transcendent from the West.


    "If I can''t open it tonight, I''d like to have a sleep first and keep my spirits up."


    Panasonic maple leaf shook his head apologetically: "the original opening time is 7 p.m. tomorrow, but since half an hour ago, the power fluctuation of the ruins has changed back and forth. It is extremely unstable and can be opened at any time."

 Chapter 41

    "All right."


    The Western transcendent shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking about sleeping. While standing by and waiting for the ruins to open, he meditated quietly to supplement his spirit.


    He is an extraordinary person in the spiritual department. It is very important for him to have a good mental state.


    The rest of the extraordinary people saw that the Western extraordinary people needed a quiet environment and fell silent one after another. They held their breath and watched the island''s scientific researchers drill the ruins with psionic equipment. The atmosphere at the scene was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Beside Chen Changhui, Dong Xue''s breathing rhythm was unconsciously heavy.


    Although she has entered the relic of gods for the third time, she is inevitably nervous. She knows that the relic of this entry is different from the past. Zhenhuang has the power to destroy the world. His relic is certainly much more dangerous than that of other gods.


    The divine relic is a very mysterious place. It is a sleeping place built for itself between reality and fantasy before the gods slept in ancient times. There are many followers of the gods. They regard all creatures invading the relic as their mortal enemies. All human scientific and technological products will fail in it, and even weapons such as guns and missiles can''t exert their power.


    The only thing the supernatural can rely on in the ruins are cold weapons and their own extraordinary powers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    Because of the infinite reincarnation to download, Liu Haoming didn''t play his own games. He casually looked for several movies on the Internet. He watched them all night and narrowed for a while.


    Naturally, no guests come to the Internet cafe tonight.


    "Again, again, there is another earthquake on the island country!"


    Early in the morning, Liu Haoming saw Li Zhengkang complaining in the class group. Across the screen, he seemed to see Li Zhengkang''s loveless face.


    "Today''s earthquake is a little worse than a few days ago. Several roads have cracked."


    Liu Haoming sympathized with him and typed: "brother Kang, it''s really not good. Come back quickly. Don''t take your life in order to earn two money."


    Liu Yizhong: "yes, although the salary in the island country is higher and the sister is more beautiful, it still matters."


    Lin Ming Tucao sentence: "every day make complaints about earthquakes, island development can be strange."


    Li Zhengkang: "I submitted an application for returning home to the headquarters of the company last night. I''ll wait for the reply from the headquarters. If the company doesn''t approve, I can only resign and leave. If I stay, my family will be worried."


    Liu Haoming: "it''s time to come back, earn money to buy cabbage and work hard. I feel worthless for you."


    Li Zhengkang: "


    "What can I do? Now this society can pass the exam only by working hard, and it is possible to succeed only by working hard. Unlike your family, I don''t have a mine. I can stay at home and play games every day."


    Liu Haoming didn''t like to listen to this sentence: "do you really think it''s good to stay at home and play games every day?"


    Li Zhengkang: "nonsense, of course it''s good."


    Lin Ming: "nonsense, of course it''s good."


    Liu Yizhong: "nonsense, of course it''s good."


    Liu Haoming thought about typing and said, "when you''ve been at home for a year and a half, go out for a walk, ask some friends to drink, chat and do anything. You''ll find out at the end of the day..."


    "It''s really good to stay at home and play games!"


    People: "grass!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After blowing a beep with the students in the group for a while, Liu Haoming was very happy. He picked up Ali and went out for breakfast.


    Joking is joking. Liu Haoming is still worried about Li Zhengkang''s safety, because the earthquake is really terrible. Once it shakes up, there is no place to escape. He can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    When I came to the prosperous breakfast shop, the TV hanging on the wall was broadcasting the news about the earthquake in the island country.


    So Liu Haoming is more worried about the safety of his old classmates. He hopes that Li Zhengkang can be safe on the other side of the ocean. He is just an ordinary person. All he can do for his classmates is this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Island country, a wilderness guarded by heavy troops.


    Military minister Matsushita maple leaf and extraordinary people from all over the world have been waiting here all night. Those researchers still failed to drill the entrance of the relic.


    After waiting for a long time, people''s vigilance will inevitably decline. They are no longer as worried and focused as they were at the beginning. Many extraordinary people take out their mobile phones to deal with private affairs in their spare time.


    The little girl with short hair beside Dong Xue has a serious expression on her face and keeps staring at her mobile phone. She seems to be dealing with something urgent. In the idea of caring for her teammates, Dong Xue glances at her mobile phone screen without showing any trace.


    "Rob the landlord."


    "Don''t rob."


    "I rob!"


    The picture in front of him made Dong Xue''s beautiful willow eyebrows shake twice.


    Then she also took out her mobile phone to see if her parents left a message.


    "After you''ve been at home for a year and a half, go out for a walk, ask some friends to drink, chat and do anything. You''ll find out at the end of the day..."


    "It''s really good to stay at home and play games!"


    I didn''t see my parents'' message, but I saw the chat record between Liu Haoming and a group of students in the class group.


    The corners of Dong Xue''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Liu Haoming, he still likes playing games as always."


    Dong Xue thought to herself, shaking her head in a funny way, recalling the little boy who took his classmates to play games in the Internet cafe opened by his family after school.


    Liu Haoming was one of the few high school students who left a deep impression on her. At that time, she was the monitor. The head teacher also asked her to make up for Liu Haoming for a period of time.


    In my memory, Liu Haoming is a boy with bright brain and generous personality. He looks a little handsome. He seems to keep a dispensable attitude towards everything except games.


    Dong Xue didn''t attend the classmate party a few years ago, but she also heard girls mention the recent situation of some students, including Liu Haoming.


    It is said that after graduating from college, he has been staying at home without going out to work. He inherited his father''s Internet cafe and worked as a network manager in black and white shifts. His life is decadent and happy. He can''t earn big money and doesn''t worry about small money. He is an ordinary citizen.


    "How can you stay at home and play games?"


    After the initial laugh, Dong Xue frowned immediately.


    She knows that Liu Haoming''s family is not short of money. She doesn''t have to be as busy as other students to make a living, but many people play games and they will be abandoned. Liu Haoming left a good impression on her in high school. She doesn''t want Liu Haoming to become a useless person. It''s just out of the pure concern of her classmates.


    Care belongs to care, but she can''t control each other. She can''t order each other to do her homework as a monitor in high school.


    "We are people of two worlds."

 Chapter 42

    Seven years ago, the day Dong Xue detected Linggen''s qualification and was picked up by state officials from school, her intuition told her that she would have a very different life from her classmates. Later, the facts also proved that her intuition was not wrong.


    As an extraordinary person, she is equivalent to ordinary people in two worlds.


    When those students once joined the society and fell in love in the University, she came into contact with the terrible secret that was enough to subvert the whole world, and followed the state secret forces to deal with one dark side crime after another, such as the arms drug lords, the supernatural forces who used their powers to misbehave, and the relics of the recovery of ancient gods


    She has experienced all kinds of dangers. Ordinary people enjoy the peace of the years, while she goes through life and death. She has never regretted stepping on this road. She feels that since God has given her extraordinary ability, she should shoulder the burden matching her ability, defend her family, the people, the country, and even the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    The ground surface drilled by the researchers with psionic equipment suddenly made a loud noise, which shocked everyone present.


    "The relic entrance is open!"


    A scientific researcher turned his head and said to the crowd with a surprise on his face.


    Matsushita maple leaf and others stopped everything at hand, all looked calm and Su, and quickly stepped forward. The little girl with short hair beside Dong Xue was in a hurry and stuffed the mobile phone fighting the landlord into her trouser pocket.


    A dark hole appeared in front of everyone, like an abyss, which could not see the end, and a large number of auras visible to the naked eye began to steam from it.


    "Everyone, the entrance to the ruins has been opened. It is imminent to kill the earthquake emperor. Please give you the safety of thousands of people in the island country!" Panasonic maple leaf bowed deeply to the extraordinary people of all countries.


    "Minister Panasonic can rest assured that we will do our best to help the island countries solve the crisis," Chen Changhui said.


    Extraordinary people from other countries also echoed one after another to help island countries solve the crisis, which also means helping their own countries solve the crisis. Naturally, they will do their best.


    "Zhenhuang, for the sake of world safety, I must stop you from recovering, even at the cost of your life!"


    Dong Xue thought silently that her belief in killing the Zhenhuang was very firm.


    Somehow, at this time, she suddenly remembered Liu Haoming.


    I''m the same age as him. I''m on a secret mission to save the world. What about him? He should still be playing games decadent and happily in his Internet cafe.


    The so-called two world people are no better than this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming finished his breakfast and returned to the Internet cafe with Ali in his arms.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he walked into the door with his front foot, he heard a computer "Ding" sound on his back foot.


    "After downloading all night, I finally downloaded you!"


    Liu Haoming sat in front of the computer and couldn''t wait to try this VR game with high reputation and high score.


    "There''s only one VR helmet missing."


    Liu Haoming didn''t wait too long. Soon, the sound of an electric car came from the door of the Internet cafe.


    An express boy pushed the door with a big box: "Hello, is that Mr. Liu? Your express has arrived."


    "So fast."


    Liu Haoming accidentally took over the big box. He placed an order last night. He thought it would not be received until the afternoon at the earliest. Unexpectedly, he sent it to him early in the morning.


    "Jingdong Logistics is really fast, thank you ha!"


    "You''re welcome."


    The courier smiled politely and turned to leave.


    When the box was opened, a black helmet with multiple connection ports appeared. Liu Haoming connected the VR helmet to the computer according to the instructions of the manual and opened the game called infinite reincarnation.


    "This should be ok?"


    Looking at the lights on the helmet, Liu Haoming put the helmet on his head with a nervous and uneasy mood and secretly prayed that this VR game would not disappoint himself.


    In order to play it, I bought a helmet for thousands of yuan. If it''s not fun, it''s too stupid.


    "Drop."


    The moment the VR helmet was put on his forehead, Liu Haoming felt his brain buzzing and fell into a brief darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Panasonic maple leaf took the lead and jumped into the dark abyss in front of him.


    Then came the extraordinary people from the island countries and other countries. They lined up like diving and jumped into the abyss in an endless stream without even making a sound.


    Chen Changhui, Dong Xue and other Chinese extraordinary people stand behind, so they jump slowly.


    "When you enter the ruins, gather together first, and then search for the trace of the earthquake emperor. It''s too dangerous to act alone."


    Chen Changhui whispered to the seven that this was also the strategy he formulated last night.


    Dong Xue and others nodded heavily.


    The relic is between reality and fantasy. Every living body entering the relic will be randomly transferred to every corner by the divine power. Even if two people enter hand in hand, they will be forcibly separated, unless the aura fluctuation in their body can overwhelm the divine power in the relic.


    In the ruins, not everyone can trust unconditionally. Although every extraordinary person who enters the ruins this time takes killing the earthquake emperor as the common goal, there are more or less divine treasures hidden in the ruins. When the value of the treasures encountered reaches a certain level, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no extraordinary people who are obsessed and take risks.


    "Gudong!"


    Dong Xue was a little surprised to hear the little girl with short hair swallowing her saliva.


    Just now I saw her fighting the landlord with her mobile phone. I thought she wouldn''t be nervous. It turned out that she was still very nervous.


    Dong Xue stretched out her hand to hold the little girl with short hair. The little girl with short hair was stunned and turned her head. Seeing a beautiful face with a warm smile, the tension in her heart was immediately relieved. She also responded to Dong Xue with a grateful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it is detected that the player has entered the infinite reincarnation for the first time. Do you want to open the VIP recharge channel?]


    In the dark, a mechanical and electronic sound sounded in my ears.


    Liu Haoming doesn''t understand that this game also has a VIP recharge channel, that is to say, it''s a krypton gold game?


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked his inner question: "how to recharge?"


    System answer:


    [add 10 blocks to get the silver level hidden attribute, add 100 blocks to get the gold level hidden attribute, add 500 blocks to get the supreme level hidden attribute, and add 1000 blocks to get the supreme level hidden attribute.]


    "Is there more than a thousand dollars?"


    No more


    Liu Haoming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a thousand yuan would become a supreme honor. There isn''t much gold for krypton in this game.


    If it''s 10000 yuan, Liu Haoming will hesitate and hesitate again. After all, it''s a small amount, but he really doesn''t pay attention to 1000 yuan. He buys more than 6000 VR helmets to play this game.


    "Full!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Ask for tickets in the new week!

 Chapter 43

    Liu Haoming took off his VR helmet, scanned the QR code for payment, and filled it with 1000 yuan.


    [after recharging successfully, the player has obtained the hidden attribute of the highest noble level.]


    Looking at the light screen displayed on the computer screen, Liu Haoming nodded with satisfaction. His long experience in squatting at home told him that if you can play games with krypton gold, you have to try to krypton gold. RMB players have a lot of fun that ordinary players can''t experience.


    Originally, his alliance account was banned for seven days. As a result, because he was a RMB player, the little sister of customer service opened the back door for him, which was directly shortened to one day.


    "In order to play this game, I have invested more than 7000 yuan. If you dare to disappoint me, you have to report and complain about you!"


    With this in mind, Liu Haoming put on his VR helmet again and fell into a short darkness again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Island country, heavily guarded wilderness.


    After Chen Changhui jumped into the ruins, Dong Xue and six other Chinese extraordinary people stood in front of the dark abyss entrance, took a deep breath and jumped down.


    An irresistible tearing force came, as if the navel had been severely hooked, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    The sense of weightlessness lasted about half an hour. Dong Xue finally stepped on the real object and staggered.


    "Is this the ruins of the earthquake emperor?"


    Dong Xue said to herself. Looking around, she found that she was randomly sent to a dense forest, surrounded by trees and vegetation. For the time being, she didn''t see the figure of other extraordinary people.


    Dong Xue slowly pulled out her long sword around her waist and carefully walked along the dense forest. Every way she walked out, she engraved a special guide sign on the ground with her long sword, which can only be understood by extraordinary Chinese people.


    The relic of gods is between reality and fantasy. All human scientific and technological products will fail here, including weapons of mass destruction such as guns and missiles. In the relic, people are like crossing back to the previous era of cold weapons.


    Dong Xue looks alert to observe the surrounding trends, always beware of hidden dangers, and takes every step very carefully. Before that, she has twice entered the ruins. She is not a rookie. She knows that there are a large number of followers of gods in every God''s sleeping place. Those followers regard all invaders as their mortal enemies. Once they find their existence, A battle between dragons and tigers is inevitable.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    What comes to mind.


    A sound of bones rubbing against each other suddenly came from around. Dong Xuedun stopped his steps and flashed a wisp of cold beautiful eyes.


    "Poof."


    A bony palm protruded from the soil in front of her, then the second palm, the third palm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Haoming opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a strange blue space, emitting light fluorescence in all directions.


    [welcome to the game. Please choose your gender for your character.]


    A curtain of light popped up before his eyes.


    [male.]


    [female.]


    [bisexual.]


    Liu Haoming showed his exclamation and thought it was a VR game. As expected, he felt full of science and technology.


    Though as like as two peas in the first person''s perspective, he is exactly the same as his usual state of reality, and he has no discomfort and dizziness. This has made him forget the last worry of the game.


    "I must choose a man. How can I choose another gender."


    Liu Haoming did not hesitate to choose [male].


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for your game character or match it randomly.]


    The light curtain pops up again, and a male model without facial features appears in front of him.


    "Is it time to pinch your face?"


    Liu Haoming is thoughtful. Every online game will have a face pinching step before entering the game.


    He reached out and pinched the model. He found that the model was as soft as plasticine and had strong plasticity. He could knead the size and shape at will.


    "This way of pinching your face is amazing!"


    Liu Haoming was surprised that he had never experienced such a novel way to pinch his face, or even heard of it. No wonder this game ranked first in the list. It really has its uniqueness.


    Then he excitedly made up characters for his game characters, mainly to pinch them in the handsome aspect. After a while, a beautiful man with a height of 1.8 meters and a sword eyebrow appeared in front of him. Every facial feature on each other''s face was exquisite, like a work of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, just one tenth of my handsome."


    Looking at the peerless beautiful man standing in front of him, Liu Haoming nodded with satisfaction, and a sense of achievement like creation came naturally.


    "It seems a little small here."


    Suddenly, Liu Haoming noticed the younger brother of the game character and pondered for a while. Taking himself as the prototype, he increased his size by about 18 cm, ensuring that men saw silence and women saw tears.


    "Now it''s perfect, flawless!"


    Liu Haoming was completely satisfied and ended the face pinching session.


    [after the face pinching is completed, please assign basic attributes to your game character by the most noble player.]


    [strength: 8+


    Agility: 4+


    Endurance: 6+


    Intelligence: 6+


    Charm: - 9


    Assignable attribute point: 20]


    "How can charm be -9?"


    Liu Haoming doesn''t understand how cool and handsome the game image he pinches is. He can''t accept the charm value of - 9.


    He clicked the charm column to view the analysis in detail:


    [the image of the supreme noble player even in the game is an indescribable horror. All life will feel fear and fear from the bottom of their heart when they see you.]


    "What the hell? The perfect shape I pinched with so much effort will become an indescribable terror here. The planning head must be flooded. Do you still treat me as a RMB player?"


    Liu Haoming was a little angry and felt that the charm value set by the system had wasted his efforts to pinch his face.


    "I just want to improve my charm!"


    Like being angry, he added all 20 assignable attribute points to charm and forcibly increased the charm value of - 9 to 11.


    Now click the charm bar to view the detailed analysis:


    The supreme game player has a beautiful face carved by a ghosts and a beautiful spirit of the clock and heaven, and the essence of the sun and moon. All life sees you producing love and reverence from the heart.


    "That''s right. It tastes like RMB players."


    Liu Haoming was happy. His previous dissatisfaction was swept away. Playing games is naturally how happy he is.


    [about to officially enter the game.]


    [copy of this game: the sleeping place of Zhenhuang.]


    [release main task: find the real body of Zhenhuang sleeping and kill it to save thousands of island residents. The rise and fall of the whole world is just a game for you, noble player.]

 Chapter 44

    The light curtain pops up on the retina one after another to inform the supreme noble players of the content of the game.


    Then, when Liu Haoming regained his eyesight, he found himself standing next to a lake, wearing modern clothes and holding a rusty iron sword in his hand.


    "Has this officially entered the game?"


    When Liu Haoming walked to the lake, the water reflected the shadow of a beautiful man. It was the game image he had just made up for himself.


    "My God, this game is too realistic! VR game is so awesome!"


    Touching his face and feeling the real warm touch, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Not only the touch is real, but also the scenery in front of him is just the same as the reality. If he doesn''t clearly know that he is entering the game, Liu Haoming will even doubt that he is crossing the game.


    "I knew VR games were like this. I must have started playing them long ago!"


    This is quite different from his previous experience when watching live VR games. There is no dizziness when moving the lens from the first person perspective, just like the slogan "immersive experience".


    Liu Haoming couldn''t help getting excited. Just entering the game, he felt a great surprise. He hated to meet this game late and looked forward to the game plot later.


    "The system just showed that the main task is to find the real body of the earthquake emperor sleeping, kill him and save thousands of island residents. Now I should go around to explore the trace of the earthquake Emperor..."


    With rich game experience, Liu Haoming analyzed and judged that in nine cases out of ten, Zhenhuang is the ultimate boss of this game copy. If you kill him, you can pass the customs.


    As for the content of saving thousands of island residents later, it should be the plot set for the game in combination with reality.


    "First walk around and see what''s around."


    Liu Haoming made a decision and walked towards a dense forest in the distance. The old iron sword in his hand waved twice in the air, making a "whoosh" sound.


    "At least I''m a RMB player. As a result, I was given such a broken sword for the initial equipment. The game official was very stingy."


    Hitherto unknown, the young Internet cafe owner make complaints about the experience of the game, but if he wants to pick holes, he can still pick out a lot of problems.


    RMB players are like readers reading genuine paid novels. As long as I spend money, wherever I am dissatisfied, your dog planning (dog author) must listen to me honestly!


    Soon after, Liu Haoming walked into the dense forest. The trees around him were very tall and towering into the sky. It took at least seven or eight adult men to embrace him.


    Liu Haoming has never seen such a tall tree in reality. It looks very fresh. It feels like visiting the Amazon tropical rain forest. The fine sunlight falls to the ground through the cracks of the leaves.


    "Is it too quiet around?"


    He realized that something was wrong. The main task was to find the real body of Zhenhuang. But after he left for such a short time, let alone Zhenhuang, he didn''t even see one of the little monsters.


    "There are two little monsters. Let me get addicted to killing monsters and exploding equipment..."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck."


    It seems that I heard the voice of RMB players. A burst of friction and collision between bones suddenly sounded in the dense forest.


    It was a sunny day, but the sound made people feel a thrill.


    Liu Haoming was surprised and couldn''t stop. The dog planning added a terrorist element to the game?!


    "Poof."


    A bony palm poked out of the soil in front of him, followed by the second bony palm and the third bony palm


    One white skeleton after another slowly climbed out of the soil. There was no blood left on them. There were two ghost fires beating and burning in their empty eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s this? It''s disgusting!"


    Liu Haoming was startled. Because it was VR games, these skeleton monsters gave him a vivid sense of reality. His hair almost stood up and quickly checked their game properties.


    [skeleton monster, the guardian of the sleeping place of the earthquake emperor, has no self-consciousness and regards all creatures invading the ruins as their mortal enemies.


    Note: invaders never die, they never stop.]


    During his inspection of the introduction to the attributes of skeleton monsters, more than a dozen skeletons climbed out of the soil. They burned the eye sockets of ghost fire and stared at Liu Haoming. Suddenly, the ghost fire in their eye sockets... Turned into a love shape!


    [due to the peerless face carved by gods and ghosts, these skeleton monsters have been deeply attracted to you and are crazy about you!


    Alert! Alert! The skeletons can''t wait to do something with you!]


    The system pops up a light curtain prompt.


    Liu Haoming was stunned, and three big question marks appeared on his forehead:


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What the hell is crazy infatuation?


    Is my 11 o''clock charm used like this?


    Before Liu Haoming could react, more than a dozen skeleton monsters flew towards him with love in their eyes. Liu Haoming trembled and ran away.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The skeletons roared with unknown meaning and chased after Liu Haoming. The love ghost fire in their eyes burned more and more intense, and they were crazy about the man in front of them.


    "What on earth do they want to do to me?!"


    Liu Haoming is creepy. The performance of skeleton monster is really scary. It gives him the feeling that he is like an old color batch who has been abstinent for 30 years. Suddenly he sees a beautiful woman and can''t wait to do something to the beautiful woman.


    The key is that in the eyes of the skeleton monster, he plays the role of a stunning beauty.


    Liu Haoming ran away desperately and gave full play to his 4-point agility attribute. He didn''t dare give the skeleton monster any chance to catch up with him. At the same time, he wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that adding so many points to his charm value would lead to this reaction of the monsters in the game.


    The 18cm murder weapon he fabricated for the game characters is not used for skeleton monsters!


    "What a broken game, this is to kill my rhythm!"


    Liu Haoming was burning with anxiety. He only hated pinching his face and pinched two legs less. Under the unprecedented pressure of crisis, he ran for several kilometers in one breath. He only felt the cold behind his ass.


    [the player''s physical strength is about to run out. Take a rest for ten minutes to recover some physical strength.]


    There was a light curtain flashing in front of him. Liu Haoming couldn''t feel tired in the game, but the speed of the game characters slowed down uncontrollably. He saw that he was about to be caught up by the group of skeleton monsters who were crazy about him.

 Chapter 45

    "I fought with you!"


    Knowing that he could not escape from the clutches of these skeleton monsters, Liu Haoming simply clenched his teeth and became angry. He suddenly stopped his steps, turned to face the skeleton monsters and clenched the rusty iron sword in his hand.


    Anyway, it''s just a game. Come back when you die!


    But the next time he pinches his face, he doesn''t dare to pinch himself so handsome.


    As Liu Haoming stopped, the skeleton monsters stopped with him. The love ghost in his eyes was burning, showing infatuation and infatuation.


    Just as Liu Haoming was going to fight them to the death, something unexpected happened to him.


    A dozen skeleton monsters aimed at him and bowed down together.


    "Er..."


    Liu Haoming was stunned and didn''t understand what they were doing.


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    [Yes (you robbed the followers of Zhenhuang. From now on, Zhenhuang will hate you to the bone, regard you as a mortal enemy and never die.)]


    [no (you refused the skeleton monster''s pledge of allegiance, and the skeleton monster''s self-esteem was deeply hurt. From this moment on, all skeleton monsters in the ruins will regard you as their mortal enemy and never die.)]


    The system pops up a light curtain to let him make a choice.


    Liu Haoming didn''t hesitate too long and finally clicked the [yes] option.


    His main task was to kill the Zhenhuang. Being regarded as a mortal enemy by the Zhenhuang was not painful for him. Moreover, the incorporation of skeleton monsters could weaken the Zhenhuang''s power.


    You have accepted the loyalty of the skeleton monsters. You can order them to do anything


    At the same time, Liu Haoming''s game panel has an additional follower column. The 17 skeleton monsters in front of him are all in the panel. He can view their status attributes at any time.


    "So you can get a bunch of little brothers?"


    Liu Haoming is very confused. He feels that these younger brothers are inexplicable.


    He was ready to fight the skeleton monster to the death. As a result, his sworn enemy turned into his little brother.


    Only in the game can such a strange bridge happen.


    "Could it be that this is the treatment of RMB players. When the tiger body shakes, all the little monsters automatically surrender?"


    Liu Haoming thought silently. He felt that he had found the strategy of the copy of customs clearance. Maybe he could kill the so-called ultimate boss by commanding the little monster in the copy.


    "Stand up."


    After a moment of silence, Liu Haoming tried to give orders to the skeleton monsters to see how far he could command them.


    "Wow."


    The skeleton monsters stood up together, and the sound of bones rubbing against each other was sour.


    "Climb up the tree."


    Liu Haoming pointed to a big tree dozens of meters high next to him.


    Skeleton monsters obediently obey orders. Their five white bone fingers are harder than steel. They can easily insert them into the trunk and climb up quickly like walking on the ground.


    "Yes, don''t climb. Come down."


    Half way up, the skeleton monsters slipped down again.


    "Sure enough, you are obedient. These little brothers are worth it!"


    Liu Haoming is very satisfied with the performance of the skeleton monsters and has a sense of achievement that he can''t experience in real life.


    Next, he let the skeleton monster take him as the center and guard him on his side, like a close bodyguard, 360 degrees without dead corners to protect him, and the team of horses marched towards the depths of the dense forest.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    When Liu Haoming came to a small hillside, the familiar sound of bone rubbing came around again, and one white skeleton after another climbed out of the depths of the earth.


    This time, Liu Haoming was not afraid and stood quietly in the protection circle of his younger brothers.


    Sure enough, after seeing his face, the ghost fire in his eyes automatically turned into a love shape and bowed down to him.


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    Liu Haoming chose [yes] without hesitation.


    This wave of skeleton monsters has been collected, and the number of his younger brothers has reached 37. At first glance, there are a large number of white bones, which is quite visual impact.


    Liu Haoming is not in a hurry to find the trace of the earthquake emperor at this time, because taking over the younger brother is also a very interesting thing. Now he hopes to take over all the skeleton monsters in the copy and then face the earthquake emperor.


    When the earthquake emperor saw that his former followers had become his little brother and attacked him under his own orders, he must have a wonderful expression at that time!


    "Let me meet some more skeleton monsters."


    Liu Haoming thought, leading the skeleton army to another dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeping place of the earthquake emperor, in another dense jungle.


    "Yan devil kills God!"


    Dong Xueli drank, his cold and gorgeous face was full of the color of killing, and the Tang Dao in his hand was quickly covered with the flame, like a skeleton monster killed by a fire dragon.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Skeleton monsters roared in pain. Their white bones were as fragile as paper paste. They were easily cut into pieces by the fire dragon and spattered with white bone debris.


    But the next moment, a strange scene happened.


    The skeleton monster''s broken body quickly reconstituted and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten seconds, they recovered to their good state and jumped at Dong Xue again.


    "Damn! Why can''t these skeleton monsters be killed?"


    Dong Xue was shocked and angry. The Tang Dao in her hand flew up and down with the flame. She ran rampant in the skeleton army, cutting and exploding one skeleton after another. But even if those skeletons were cut to pieces by her, they could recover as before, just like having an immortal body, they could not be killed and destroyed.


    Dong Xue felt very difficult. She had also entered the ruins of two ancient gods before, but the followers of the gods in those two ruins died as soon as they were killed, which was not as difficult as the white skeleton at this time.


    "It is worthy of being a relic of the earthquake emperor. Even the followers are more difficult to deal with than the followers of other gods. How powerful should the earthquake emperor be?"


    At the thought of this, a creepy chill rose from her heart. She bit the tip of her tongue hard and dispelled her inner fear with pain.


    "I can''t consume it like this, otherwise when my spiritual power is exhausted, I will die in the hands of white skeleton, and I must find a way to completely kill these ghosts!"


    Dong Xue''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold touch. She knew that she would die if she continued to be entangled by white bones and skeletons. Now she had to use that move.


    "Yan Shen..."


    Dong Xue heaved a deep breath: "come to the world!"


    "Boom!"


    A large number of surging flames broke out from her body, the surrounding towering trees collapsed and burst, and dozens of white bones and skeletons were swallowed by the sea of fire.

 Chapter 46

    The sea of fire burned in the forest for three minutes, and the terrible high temperature burned all the white bone trees to ashes.


    Three minutes later, countless flames rolled back into Dong Xue''s body like a river pouring back. A few flames remained on the ground. The original dense forest was emptied into a flat ground, full of coke ash.


    "It won''t resurrect this time."


    Dong Xue gasped. The Tang Dao in her hand gradually returned to its normal shape, and the flame around the blade dissipated.


    She used her extraordinary powers to burn all the white bones and skeletons into fly ash. Now it seems that the effect has met her expectations. The white bones and skeletons after the ashes are gone will not be reorganized and healed.


    If even this move can''t completely kill the white skeleton, she doesn''t know what to do. The war basically consumed the spiritual power in her body.


    Standing in place to rest for a moment, Dong Xue was about to turn around to meet her teammates when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The familiar sour bone rubbing sound came again.


    Dong Xue stopped, and a wisp of cold sweat slipped from her white forehead.


    The countless ashes on the ground are combined together and quickly built into the body of a white skeleton at the speed visible to the naked eye. The ghost fire in their eyes is blazing, cruel and full of killing.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t kill them!"


    Dong Xue''s heart sank to the freezing point.


    In the face of the unknown, human beings always instinctively feel fear, and Dong Xue is also afraid of the enemy who can''t be killed.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The skeleton monster hissed at Dong Xuefei with unknown meaning in its throat.


    Feeling that the amount of spiritual power in his body was not enough to support him in another high-intensity battle, Dong XueBei clenched her lips and knew that she was likely to fall into the hands of these strange skeleton monsters.


    "Fight with you!"


    There was no word "surrender" in her dictionary, and she didn''t know what it was to close her eyes and die.


    She picked up the Tang Dao and tried her best to chop every flying white skeleton into pieces to fight with these ghosts until the last moment of her life.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Constantly, white bones turned into debris under the blade of her flame. Waving a knife became her instinctive action.


    Physical and spiritual strength passed quickly. In a trance, Dong Xue recalled her memory in high school.


    At that time, she was just a high school girl with excellent grades, loved by her parents, praised by her teachers, and handled the relationship with each student very well


    The past is like clouds. Scenes of the past emerge in her mind. What she thinks of most is the three years of high school life, because it was the last ordinary years of her life.


    If I hadn''t detected Linggen''s qualification at that time, I wouldn''t have stepped on the road of extraordinary, and I wouldn''t have become people of two worlds with those classmates. If I had time, I might also go to the Internet cafe opened by the male classmate who likes playing games


    "Stop!"


    A loud cry sounded like spring thunder, with some strange magic of following the words.


    Dozens of white skeletons really stopped the attack and looked back together.


    Dong Xue inserted the Tang Dao into the ground and supported her shaky body. At the same time, her towering chest fluctuated up and down. She gasped violently while looking at the place where the sound came from.


    A large number of skeletons appeared in front of her, hundreds of them.


    Dong Xue smiled bitterly. She was already at a dead end. Suddenly, there were so many skeleton enemies. There was no doubt that she would die. There was no hope of life at all.


    Just at this time, the skeleton army in front of him was separated on both sides. A handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars stepped out of it, and an expert temperament above everything spread from him.


    Dong Xue was stunned, and her beautiful eyes gradually widened.


    She had never seen such a handsome man. The other side was countless times more beautiful than those traffic Xiaosheng on TV. For a time, she even suspected that God had come to earth.


    ¡­¡­


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    Liu Haoming chose [yes] to incorporate the latest group of skeleton monsters.


    "Wow!"


    The ghost fires in the eyes of those skeleton monsters burned into the shape of love, and they all bowed down to Liu Haoming.


    "This!"


    Dong xuemu was stunned and didn''t understand why the white skeleton wanted to worship each other, just like a slave visiting his master.


    "Get up."


    Liu Haoming lightly gave the order, and the skeleton monsters got up again.


    He opened the followers column to have a look. He now has 113 younger brothers. He wants to expand the size of his younger brother to 10000 as soon as possible. I don''t know if there are so many skeleton monsters in this copy.


    Then he turned his eyes to the girl in front of him who was dressed in black and looked beautiful and dull.


    "Are you the same player as me?"


    Liu Haoming''s eyes lit up. He has been in the game for some time. He hasn''t seen other players. He always deals with a group of skeleton brothers who can''t speak. To tell the truth, it''s boring.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Haoming walked up to the girl and asked her.


    I saw that the black leather armor on the girl was obviously made of high-grade materials, and the equipment quality was obviously much higher than the ordinary clothes on her. The well-made Tang Dao in her hand threw out the rusty iron sword in her hand for a few blocks.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Liu Haoming feels an inexplicable sense of familiarity from each other. It seems that he has seen her somewhere before.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xue stared at the beautiful man in front of her.


    Every facial feature on his face is perfect, like a wonderful work of art. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she can''t believe that someone in the world can be handsome to this extent. It''s amazing!


    What country is he?


    Dong Xue began to recall the hundreds of extraordinary people from different countries waiting outside the ruins. At that time, it was dark. She didn''t pay too much attention to the extraordinary people in other countries. The only thing she could confirm was that the other party was definitely not the extraordinary people in China!


    The girl before Liu Haoming met was stunned and didn''t answer herself. She didn''t know whether the game was disconnected or the network card. She reached out and waved in front of her eyes.


    Dong Xue immediately returned to her senses and quickly replied, "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    senior?


    Liu Haoming felt a little funny. He had just entered the game for less than an hour. He didn''t even touch the copy map clearly. He was just a complete novice Xiaobai.


    In contrast, the other party has even put on leather armor. The equipment level is many grades higher than himself. He should have played in the game for a long time.

 Chapter 47

    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Liu Haoming smiled faintly and didn''t confess to the other party that he was just a novice Xiaobai. Since the other party misunderstood that he was a senior boss, let her misunderstand. He also enjoyed the feeling of being held in the game.


    Dong Xue looked at the smile on each other''s face. For a moment, she only felt that everything in heaven and earth was dim. This smile was warmer and brighter than the sun. She couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    Naturally, she would not take each other''s words seriously. After all, he actually saved her life. She is a grateful person and knows that the grace of saving life should be rewarded by Yongquan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dropped the line again?"


    Watching the female player fall into a daze again, Liu Haoming couldn''t help frowning. Is such a card network environment really suitable for you to play games?


    Liu Haoming reached out again and shook under her eyes.


    Dong Xue suddenly regained her mind, and her beautiful cheeks quickly turned bright red and ashamed.


    "Sorry, master, I, I..."


    She hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word. She couldn''t tell her heart. She said that you are too tall, elder. I''ll be fascinated once I see it.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I understand everything."


    Liu Haoming was considerate and interrupted her.


    Who hasn''t played games with a card? It is understandable that the re card network still can''t stop a game loving heart.


    In other words, since the other party pinched such a beautiful female appearance for herself in the game, should she also be a good-looking girl in reality?


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming suddenly understood why he thought the other party looked familiar. Her face should be fabricated by imitating which female star in reality, so it caused him a sense of familiarity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Dong Xue''s face flushed with relief and was very grateful for the other party''s understanding.


    The elder is so handsome. He must have been obsessed and stared at before.


    Liu Haoming waved his hand, indicating that these were nothing, and then directly asked her, "are you also performing the task of killing the earthquake emperor now?"


    Dong Xue was stunned.


    All the supernatural came to the ruins to perform the task of killing the earthquake emperor.


    After hesitating for a moment, she didn''t understand why the elder asked this nonsense, so she answered truthfully, "yes."


    Liu Haoming showed such an expression. It seems that the ultimate boss of this game copy is really Zhenhuang.


    "Did you find any clues about the earthquake emperor?" he continued.


    Dong Xue shook her head and said shamefully, "I didn''t find it. I didn''t enter the ruins for long. I was entangled by white bones and skeletons just now."


    Liu Haoming nodded clearly. He didn''t come in long. It seems that the copy of the game has just been opened.


    "Since we all take killing the earthquake emperor as the main task, we might as well form a team together and help each other." he took the initiative to invite the girl to form a team.


    Dong Xue hesitated when she heard the speech.


    Although the purpose of entering the ruins is to kill the Zhenhuang, not everyone can form a team. She already has teammates. Her teammates are the other seven Chinese transcendents scattered in all directions of the ruins.


    Every relic of ancient gods has divine treasures, and each divine treasure has unimaginable great benefits to the extraordinary. Its precious degree can no longer be measured by money. It is not too valuable.


    According to the currently known information, the treasure of the Zhenhuang relic is an earth shaking seal. Those who have this seal can have the ability to control earthquakes like the Zhenhuang. All extraordinary people in all countries want to get this divine seal.


    Dong Xue has also entered two divine relics before. He has seen many extraordinary people fight in order to get the final divine treasure, and even his teammates turn against each other and stab him in the back.


    Therefore, the selection of teammates must be cautious. They must be someone they can trust 100%.


    ¡­¡­


    "The elder saved my life. I naturally trust the elder''s character." Dong Xue thought carefully.


    Liu Haoming looks a little strange. He just wants to form a team with you. Why is he so dystocic?


    Of course, my character is trustworthy. It''s a big deal. We''ll distribute the equipment equally.


    "It''s my honor to form a team with my predecessors, but I already have seven teammates. I don''t know if my teammates and captain are willing to accept my predecessors..."


    Dong XueYue said that the more hesitant she was, it was a very cautious thing to select her teammates. Moreover, this elder was still an extraordinary person from other countries, which meant that her origin was a little unknown. In nine cases out of ten, her captain Chen Changhui would not accept each other.


    "Do you have other teammates?"


    Liu Haoming knew what she was worried about and said, "it''s all right. Take me to your captain. I''ll talk to him face to face. He should accept me."


    It must be more fun to play games with more people. It''s boring for Liu Haoming not to play stand-alone alone.


    Dong Xue hesitated for a moment and finally nodded to promise each other.


    Liu Haoming gave her an unfathomable sense of mystery. Her intuition also told her that the other party was not a bad person - how could such a handsome elder be a bad person?


    She subconsciously hopes that the other party can join their extraordinary team in China. Maybe he has any way to convince team Chen.


    "Your captain, where are they now?" asked Liu Haoming.


    "After entering the ruins, all the teams were scattered. I was randomly sent here. I don''t know where they are." Dong Xue replied.


    "Well..."


    Liu Haoming is thoughtful. It seems that the customs clearance of this copy is very difficult. He forcibly breaks up the player team and does not allow players to unite on a large scale.


    However, the greater the difficulty of customs clearance, the more interesting the game will be. If you can pass customs casually, you will have no sense of experience. Thinking of this, Liu Haoming couldn''t help getting excited and vowed to pass this copy of liver even if he had liver!


    "Then we''ll walk around first to see if we can meet your teammates. It''s better if we can find the trace of Zhenhuang." Liu Haoming suggested.


    Dong Xue agrees and nods.


    Then Liu Haoming waved his big hand, and hundreds of skeleton armies behind him surrounded him and Dong Xue, like guards and bodyguards, 360 degrees without dead corners to protect them.


    "With the protection of these skeleton monsters, there are basically no monsters that can threaten us except the earthquake emperor."


    Liu Haoming proudly said that when he was showing his extraordinary side to the girl, he meant to tell the other party, see? I have so many younger brothers. It''s your loss not to recruit me into your team.

 Chapter 48

    Under the protection of the skeleton army, the two advanced towards the depths of the forest.


    On the way, the girl could not restrain her curiosity after repeated consideration and asked, "senior... Why can you command the white skeleton in the ruins?"


    This question puzzled her very much. The white skeleton is a follower of the earthquake emperor. It is reasonable to say that they will only obey the orders of the earthquake emperor. They regard all invaders who break into the ruins as their mortal enemies. How can they obey the command of mankind?


    She had never heard of such a thing anyway.


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    Why can I command the skeleton monster?


    That''s a good question.


    Liu Haoming understands that this is the role of his 11 charm points.


    Before officially entering the game, because he was dissatisfied with the - 9 charm value arranged by the system, he angrily added 20 assignable attribute points to the charm value, so that the skeleton monster was crazy about him after seeing his face, and was conquered and fell under his bell bottoms.


    It is estimated that few players like him operate in the whole game. After other players get 20 assignable attributes, nine out of ten will add attribute points to aspects that can directly improve combat effectiveness, such as strength or agility.


    "In short, this is my special attribute ability..."


    Liu Haoming explained to her vaguely.


    He doesn''t want the other party to know that his initial charm value is only - 9. He thinks it''s a shame - which player''s initial charm value will be negative?


    If the other party knows, it is estimated that he will look at himself differently and will not respect himself as a senior.


    "So you should understand? Everyone''s attributes are different, resulting in different special abilities..."


    "So it is, I understand!"


    Dong Xue suddenly realized, nodded and said seriously, "it turns out that the elder is an extraordinary person in the spiritual department!"


    When the elder said this, she could understand that every extraordinary person has a unique ability. When she was in the extraordinary University, she heard a professor say that some extraordinary people in the Department of spirit can use their powers to control other people''s thoughts and will. Presumably, the elder used this ability to forcibly control the action of white bones and skeletons.


    Spiritual transcendent?


    A question mark appeared on Liu Haoming''s forehead.


    Aren''t we all gamers? Why are we talking about the extraordinary?


    "The elder''s power is so powerful that even the followers of Zhenhuang can forcibly control it!" Dong Xue praised from the bottom of her heart:


    "Much more powerful than my powers!"


    Hearing the other party''s praise, Liu Haoming first smiled modestly and thought that there was nothing to be powerful. He was nothing more than a high point of charm value. You can do it if you have 11 charm values.


    Then he heard the second half of the girl''s words, and suddenly he was a little curious.


    You have powers, too?


    Do you add all attribute points to power to get infinite power, or do you add all attribute points to agility to get flying power?


    "What is your power?" asked Liu Haoming.


    "My ability is to control fire."


    Dong Xue answered truthfully. As she said, she spread out her palm and a fireball slowly condensed in her palm.


    Liu Haoming''s eyes almost didn''t pop out!


    what the fuck!


    Your power beeps!


    Suddenly, Dong Xue smiled awkwardly and squeezed the fireball with her palm. It seemed that it was a shame to show her tricks in front of her predecessors.


    "My powers are insignificant compared with the spiritual powers of my predecessors," she said modestly.


    Liu Haoming opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    In order to maintain the elder image in the eyes of my sister, I''d better not make a fuss.


    Moreover, this is just a VR game. Everything in it is virtualized by computer programs. It''s only fake Niubi that you control the fire in the game. If you can control the fire in reality, it''s real Niubi!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming immediately remembered his high school monitor Dong Xue.


    Seven years ago, the other party was tested by state officials for Linggen qualification. In full view of the public, he turned into a fire breathing dragon and almost didn''t burn the whole teaching building. In Liu Haoming''s view, Dong Xue is one of the most awesome girls he has ever seen in his life!


    Unfortunately, since the day when the other party was picked up by officials, he has not contacted him again. He does not attend the annual classmate party. Liu Haoming even forgot what she looks like.


    The girl in the class said that after graduating from the extraordinary University, she entered the national institution to work. She sat in the office leisurely drinking coffee and holding a high salary every day. Even officials such as county governors and mayors had to bow and bow when they saw her. She was the best among all the students in the class.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Liu Haoming suddenly remembered talking to each other for so long that he didn''t know the girl''s name.


    "My name is Feixue Piaoping." Dong Xue answered without hesitation.


    Flying snow is her extraordinary code. Every extraordinary person incorporated by the state has an exclusive code, which is also for the privacy and security of the extraordinary person.


    After all, most extraordinary people deal with the evil of the dark side. If they use their real name when performing tasks, it is very easy for people with ulterior motives to find out her real identity information and target her family.


    Flying snow?


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    He wanted to ask the girl, are you sure this thing is a normal person''s name?


    Soon he reacted, oh, you said the net name.


    I think so. The name reported in the game is naturally an online name. Where does anyone use their real name in the game?


    Although he saved the girl''s life just now, they met for the first time and were far from being able to tell each other their real names.


    "What''s your name, elder?"


    Dong Xue looks forward to looking at Liu Haoming and wants to know the code name of the mysterious elder.


    "My name is..."


    Liu Haoming was about to announce his online name when he suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    Before he just entered the game, the system didn''t seem to ask him to give the game character a net name?


    Forget it, make one up temporarily.


    "I told you to stay alive." he directly said the net name he used in the league.


    This net name has a homophonic relationship with his real name. Liu Haoming, leave a good life.


    "Leave a good life?"


    This time, Dong Xue was stunned. The supernormal code of the elder is a little different.


    "It''s a good life, elder. Younger generation, remember!"


    After the reaction, Dong Xue solemnly remembered the unusual code of extraordinary person in the depths of her mind and decided that when she returned to China after the completion of this task, she must check the code to see which country the elder is.


    She is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. The other party saved her life in the ruins of the earthquake Emperor today. She will never forget her kindness. At least if she has a chance in the future, she will try her best to repay the other party!

 Chapter 49

    In another dense forest of the ruins, an extremely fierce battle is taking place.


    A blonde white girl and a blonde man fought back-to-back with a heavy sword to kill skeleton monsters from all directions.


    Under the strike of their heavy sword, white broken bone dregs were flying all over the sky. Skeleton monsters were cut into pieces all the time, but this was not fatal to skeleton monsters. They were constantly smashed and reorganized, as if they didn''t know the tired killing machine.


    The two extraordinary people from western countries have never met such a strange enemy. The more they fight, the more frightened they are. Fear is like water locked in a cage, flowing quickly and flooding away.


    "Damn it, what are these skeletons? Why can''t you kill them!"


    The white man yelled, and every time he waved his heavy sword, it seemed to cut the air out.


    "What shall we take to fight the immortal enemy!"


    The white girl''s green pupils were full of shadowy skeleton figures, and she said in horror: "only the followers of the earthquake emperor are so difficult to deal with, and how powerful and terrible the earthquake emperor should be. Can we really kill him and get the earth shaking seal?"


    Before she saw the earthquake emperor, she had lost the courage to face the ancient god.


    The white man gritted his teeth and made a decisive decision: "go!"


    "The followers of the earthquake emperor are a group of undead creatures that can''t kill. You can''t face them until you find an effective way to deal with them. I''ll cover your retreat!"


    "OK, be careful."


    The white girl has long been reluctant to retreat. To remind the man, turn around and run away quickly.


    The white man took a deep breath, injected all his spiritual power into the Epee, and suddenly cut into a large number of skeleton monsters in front of him:


    "Thunder half moon cut!"


    A huge half arc blade was shot out, and dozens of skeleton monsters couldn''t resist the terror of the blade, almost all of them smashed and burst at the same time.


    This knife basically consumed all the spiritual power of the white man. He dared not love the war. When he hit it well, he retreated immediately and chased in the direction of the white girl. Soon, he saw the girl''s back.


    Suddenly, the white girl''s back stopped without warning.


    The white man thought she was taking care of himself. He was very moved, but he shouted to her, "go, I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    Dozens of skeleton monsters who had just been cut and exploded by him reorganized their bodies again and were "crying" behind his ass to catch up.


    "We... Have no way to escape."


    The girl''s trembling voice responded to the white man.


    She looked at her eyes with fear on her face. At this moment, what was reflected in her green pupils was a very terrible picture.


    The white man was surprised at the speech and quickly raised his head. Then he saw the scene reflected in the girl''s pupil.


    Hundreds of skeletons came from the front. They were like bulldozers. Everywhere they went, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and there was no grass. All the towering trees were strongly pushed flat, showing a terrible invincible posture.


    The white man was so frightened that he couldn''t even hold his heavy sword and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Why are there so many white skeletons..."


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Dozens of skeleton monsters roared after them, and the despair of facing death appeared on the faces of white men and women.


    Under the double attack of the skeleton army, they could not see where their way of life was.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior, there are two people ahead!"


    Dong Xue, who was guarded by the mighty skeleton army in the middle, pointed her eyes. Through the white bone gap, she saw two white extraordinary people on the grass in front, and quickly screamed and stretched out her fingers.


    "Is it another player?"


    Liu Haoming looked in the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, he saw two players with blond hair and blue eyes and obvious foreign characteristics. There was a large group of skeleton monsters "howling" after them.


    "I see. Their situation is a little bad. Let''s help them."


    Liu Haoming said that he is a helpful person. This trait can be seen from the fact that he invited two Internet addicted girls to surf the Internet for free two days ago, even in the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    The sound of bones rubbing against each other sounded.


    Desperate white men and women suddenly saw that the mighty skeleton army in front of them automatically separated on both sides, and a handsome young man stepped out of the skeleton circle.


    The young man has an oriental face. They have never seen such a handsome Oriental. No words are enough to describe his perfect heroic appearance. He is like a God who came out of the myth. His mysterious temperament is everywhere, and he can''t see through his details at all.


    "Stop."


    They heard the boy speak, and his voice was like the thunder on the nine days, containing some strange magic of following his words.


    Then they saw that dozens of skeletons and undead who were chasing them in the rear stopped.


    All of a sudden, the ghost fire beating in their eyes burned into a love shape, aligned with the direction of the boy, and bowed down.


    "Hiss!"


    White men and women took a breath of air conditioning.


    What do you see?


    The other party is ordering the followers of the earthquake emperor!


    The key is that the followers of the earthquake emperor really knelt down to him!


    Who the hell is he?


    ¡­¡­


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    A row of light curtain bombs appeared.


    Liu Haoming chose [yes] without hesitation.


    This kind of thing that can save people and recruit younger brothers is not very comfortable to do!


    After compiling the latest batch of skeleton monsters, Liu Haoming walked up to the two western extraordinary people and asked them with a warm smile:


    "Are you two okay?"


    The whole world was eclipsed by his smile, and even the surrounding void clearly disappeared, setting off his peerless handsome appearance.


    So the ignorant white men and women are even more ignorant. They can''t believe that someone in the world can look so good!


    If Shuai can be a meal, then this young man in front of him can feed 7 billion people around the world!


    This is no joke!


    Looking at the two players in front of him in a daze, Liu Haoming was a little puzzled.


    Why, is your network as unstable as flying snow?


    He reached out and waved under their eyes.


    The two men turned back to God.


    "We''re fine!"


    The white man answered quickly, and looked away from each other''s face.


    "Thank you... For your help."


    The white girl''s voice was mixed with a slight gasp, two purples appeared on her cheeks, and she unconsciously clamped her legs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Is this book still read? If so, would you please leave a message in this chapter?

 Chapter 50

    The white girl was a little shy. Just looking at each other''s peerless and perfect face, she couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "You''re fine. After all, it''s still very dangerous here."


    Liu Haoming said to them.


    In fact, he was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, some players pinch Western faces. I don''t know whether these two players are also Westerners in reality. If so, it would be fun. He has never played games with foreigners.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re fine. After all, it''s still very dangerous here."


    The handsome boy said in a slightly caring tone.


    The white man swallowed his saliva drily and didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    The danger degree of Zhenhuang relics is not just the same as that of a "barbarian" glyph? That''s extremely dangerous! It is several orders of magnitude more dangerous than other divine relics they have entered before.


    The young man in front of him was mysterious and strange. He not only had an earth shaking appearance, but also ordered the followers of the emperor. The white man could not find his way, nor could he judge the position of his enemies and friends. After hesitating for a moment, he could only follow him and say:


    "Yes, it''s really... Dangerous here."


    "Are you also carrying out the task of killing the earthquake emperor?" Liu Haoming asked curiously.


    The man and the girl were slightly stunned and thought, isn''t this nonsense? Which extraordinary person from the ruins is not to kill the earthquake emperor?


    "Yes, we are also carrying out the task of killing the Zhenhuang."


    The white girl answered in a gasping voice.


    "That''s great. We also want to kill the Zhenhuang. How about we form a team together?" Liu Haoming warmly invited us to form a team.


    He thinks the two western players should accept their invitation, because there are skeleton monsters everywhere in the copy, and they don''t have such a high charm value as themselves. When they meet skeleton monsters, they can only have a hard liver and can easily be besieged by skeleton monsters to death. With their own team friend, their probability of passing through the copy can be greatly increased.


    Team up?


    The white men and women looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the other party would invite them to form a team.


    Although you saved our lives... We really don''t know each other!


    And you are so mysterious and eccentric that how can you casually form a team with you?


    The white girl''s heart pounded and her chest seemed to be bumped by a deer.


    She was deeply infatuated with Liu Haoming''s handsome face and subconsciously wanted to form a team with him, but she understood that it was impossible. The purpose of their team to come to the ruins was to get the earth shaking seal in addition to killing the earthquake emperor. This reason doomed them not to form a team with any strangers.


    "Sorry, sir, we still want to act by ourselves."


    The white man said hard.


    He didn''t know the consequences of refusing the other party. He didn''t feel the slightest aura fluctuation from the other party, but this was exactly the most terrible place, which showed that his strength was far better than himself, so it seemed unfathomable.


    In addition, if the other party wants to kill them, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Hundreds of white skeletons around him can trample them to death with one foot.


    "Well, all right."


    Liu Haoming regretted that he didn''t expect to be rejected.


    In fact, he really wants to form a team with foreigners, which can greatly increase the interest of the game. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t have this idea. He can''t stick to the other party.


    "Be careful yourself and don''t be stared at by the skeleton monster." although he didn''t become a teammate, he told the other party with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern... Let''s go first?"


    The white man asked tentatively to see if the other party had the intention of forcibly leaving himself.


    "Well, bye."


    Liu Haoming nodded and motioned that they could leave.


    The man and the girl immediately withdrew. The man was worried and the girl was reluctant to part with him.


    When evacuating, the man''s eyes suddenly swept to Dong Xue standing behind Liu Haoming. He was shocked and seemed to understand something.


    He knew Dong Xue. He had dealt with Dong Xue in the relic of gods in the west before. He knew that she was an extraordinary person with great potential in China. She mastered the power of fire, code named flying snow.


    "So he is also an extraordinary person in China?"


    The man was thoughtful and hurried to speed up his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re gone. I wanted to bring them into your team and your captain''s team."


    Liu Haoming returned to Dong Xue and said with regret.


    Dong Xue stopped talking.


    Just now, when Liu Haoming sent out a team invitation to two white extraordinary people, she thought that her predecessors didn''t want to find captain with themselves anymore. They wanted to unite with extraordinary people in western countries.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to recruit Western extraordinary people into his team, but the key to the problem is that the captain can never accept Western extraordinary people!


    We should know that there is great chaos in the West. Many dark transcendent forces take root there in groups, and even western countries directly collude with them. They have played a considerable role in the current world pattern.


    "Senior, those two people are extraordinary in western countries."


    Dong Xue carefully worded, trying to test the mysterious elder''s position.


    "The western side is not in the same camp as ours. The captain will not agree with the extraordinary people from western countries to join the team..."


    Another extraordinary?


    This is the second time Liu Haoming heard the title of "extraordinary" from a girl. For the first time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. For the second time, he couldn''t help but ignore it.


    He is a little confused. Aren''t everyone the same players who enter the game copy? What do you always say about the extraordinary?


    He knows what the transcendent represents in reality. Since the Reiki recovery, all human beings who awaken the spiritual root qualification are collectively referred to as the transcendent. As the name suggests, the transcendent is the existence of the transcendent.


    To say that he also knows one of the extraordinary, that is, his high school monitor Dong Xue, but that was many years ago.


    "Is Superman an exclusive term for players in this game?"


    Liu Haoming thought silently that he had a general guess.


    "These players are really narcissistic. They just play games, but they call themselves extraordinary. Can they really become extraordinary if they play the game well? It''s funny."


    He didn''t ask Feixue Piao blindly, because it would appear that he was very ignorant, thus exposing the fact that he was a novice Xiaobai. He enjoyed the feeling of being respectfully called by the little girl in the game.


    "Oh, it''s the camp problem. I understand that," Liu Haoming replied.


    "In fact, I don''t like the West. They often make trouble there. It''s not safe without us in the East."


    Dong Xue was stunned, and then a surprise smile appeared in her eyes.


    She just heard the elder say "we are the East". These four words are enough to explain the elder''s position!

 Chapter 51

    "I just rarely see extraordinary people in western countries, so I invite those two people to form a team. Since they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Learning from Dong Xue, Liu Haoming naturally talks about the extraordinary, so as not to let her see that she is a novice in the game.


    Dong Xue suddenly realized and nodded. I see.


    According to her current information, there is no doubt that the first generation is an oriental, but he is definitely not an extraordinary person incorporated by the state, because she basically knows Oriental extraordinary people in those countries except China.


    Since it has not been incorporated by the state, the elder is likely to be an extraordinary person hidden among the people. He learned that the recovery of the earthquake emperor might threaten the safety of the whole world, so he came to the island country.


    These are her own analysis of the speculation, based on the mysterious nature of Liu Haoming, she did not dare to ask for confirmation.


    "I don''t know if there are many extraordinary people in western countries..."


    Liu Haoming suddenly said, both like talking to himself and asking Dong Xue.


    "A lot!"


    Dong Xue quickly replied, "at least half of the extraordinary people in the ruins are from the West."


    More than half of Western players, so many?


    Liu Haoming looked suspicious. He didn''t expect that there were so many foreign players in this game.


    It is worthy of ranking at the top of the list, and its popularity is wide.


    wait!


    He suddenly realized a very important thing. The publisher of this game called infinite reincarnation is not western countries, is it?


    It''s possible that the game picture is so realistic, and the reason why there are so many foreign players can be explained.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dong Xue saw that the elder heard that there were more than half of the extraordinary people from western countries in the ruins, she was surprised, so she more and more recognized that he was an extraordinary person living in seclusion among the people, and then explained to him:


    "The recovery of the earthquake emperor is related to the safety of thousands of residents of the island country, and the subsequent impact will affect the whole world. Therefore, in order to successfully kill the earthquake emperor, almost every country has sent extraordinary people into the ruins."


    Liu Haoming listened, and three big question marks popped up on his forehead:


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What are you talking about?


    Aren''t we playing VR games? Why do you say it''s like saving the world?


    [release main task: find the real body of Zhenhuang sleeping and kill it to save thousands of island residents. The rise and fall of the whole world is just a game for you, noble player.]


    Suddenly, before entering the game, the light screen text played by the system came to his mind.


    So he understood again.


    Flying snow should be talking about the game plot set in this copy. In the copy setting, the earthquake emperor is the root cause of the earthquake in the island country. As long as the earthquake emperor can be eliminated, the island country will lift the earthquake crisis.


    Liu Haoming admitted that the combination of this setting and the fact of the Island earthquake in reality is quite interesting. It also increases the sense of substitution of players and gives players a wonderful feeling that playing games is saving the world.


    Looking at the serious little expression on Dong Xue''s pretty face, he seemed to believe the setting of the copy. Liu Haoming couldn''t help laughing, but he held it back.


    The players of this game are two out of many. They not only use the extraordinary to refer to their own player identity, but also use the reason to save the world to play the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "He is an extraordinary person in China!"


    The white man looked at the skeleton army in the distance and said firmly.


    The white girl nodded in agreement.


    She also saw Dong Xue. When two extraordinary people with oriental faces are together, it can only show that they are teammates.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such terrible extraordinary people in China. Even the followers of the earthquake emperor are controlled by him. He is definitely a great spiritual extraordinary!" even though he has been completely away from Liu Haoming, the white man still has lingering fear when he recalls the scene just now.


    The white girl frowned slightly and felt that the other party was not necessarily a spiritual transcendent.


    "I''ve never heard of any spiritual transcendent who can control the followers of gods. He just said that he invited us to form a team. In fact, he wanted to control us as his slaves for his use like controlling the white skeleton." the white man inferred.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t promise him."


    The white girl was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t think so deeply. Now think about it. Just now, in front of the boy''s perfect face, she couldn''t control her estrus. Her spring heart sprouted. The honey intertwined with love and desire gradually overflowed in her body. It was almost overflowing. Was the other party trying to control herself at that time?


    How dangerous!


    "William, China sent such a terrible extraordinary person, which shows that they are bound to win the power of shaking the sky and earth. We are not their opponents at all. What should we do?" the white girl asked anxiously. Her name is Dana.


    Dana was very worried and felt that she was not the opponent of the extraordinary Chinese. There was a great gap between the two sides. They couldn''t even cope with the followers of the earthquake emperor. In the eyes of the other party, the followers of the earthquake emperor were just slaves.


    The white man named William hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision: "let''s follow them and see what way they want to deal with the earthquake emperor."


    "Up to now, we can only hope that the other party can fight with Zhenhuang and create an opportunity for us."


    "Shaking the sky and earth is of great importance. Getting it is equivalent to getting the power to destroy the world. There must be no loss!"


    Dana said, "OK!"


    She also knows that if the captain is not here and there is a face-to-face battle, she and William are far from rivals, so they can only think of something else.


    Then, they seemed to be hyenas staring at their prey on the grassland, sneaking behind the skeleton army, walking in the wind and waiting for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming didn''t know that he had saved two white eyed wolves. With twelve points of game passion and Dong Xue, he continued to go deep into the dense forest, trying to find out the map of this copy.


    Hundreds of white bone troops supported them. The movement was even more terrible than bulldozers. The mountains and the earth were cracked and there was no grass. Dozens of meters of towering trees collapsed and flattened.


    From time to time, new white skeletons climbed out of the depths of the earth and knelt down to Liu Haoming to be loyal. The ghost fire in the shape of love in the eye socket was extremely burning and expanded to the skeleton army.


    Looking at the invincible skeleton team around, Dong Xue had an inexplicable sense of security. She thought that even if the Zhenhuang woke up and appeared in front of her, it would be difficult to resist such a huge skeleton force?


    But, use the followers of the earthquake emperor to deal with the earthquake Emperor... How do you think and feel strange, absurd and untrue.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Ask for tickets and collection!

 Chapter 52

    As Liu Haoming goes deeper into the dense forest, he meets more players - no, according to the slang in the game, they are all extraordinary.


    Liu Haoming does as the Romans do and adapts quickly.


    As Dong Xue said, most of the extraordinary people he met come from western countries and have a typical western face. Although Liu Haoming is different from their countries, there is no obstacle to communicating with each other, because Chinese is the common language in the world.


    When the initial emperor swept Liuhe to establish an Eternal Empire and searched all over the world for the elixir of immortality, Fang Shixian said that the elixir of immortality was at the end of the distant western continent, so the iron cavalry of the state of Qin moved westward to open up Asia and Europe all the way and export the Chinese culture to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Haoming met those extraordinary people, some were being besieged by skeleton monsters, and some were carefully exploring the ruins. They saw the terrible marching movement of the skeleton Legion from a long distance and ran away.


    In the spirit of helping others and accepting his younger brother, Liu Haoming came forward to rescue every extraordinary being besieged by skeleton monsters. He subdued the evil skeleton monsters with only one face. The extraordinary people who didn''t know the truth were almost shocked and lost their chin.


    Having learned from Dong Xue that the eastern players and the Western players belong to different camps, Liu Haoming no longer invited the Western extraordinary people he rescued to form a team. Instead, he left directly after saving the people, waved his sleeves and didn''t take away half a cloud, leaving endless suspense and confusion for the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help!"


    I can''t remember how many times he came forward to help the western transcendents out of the siege. A man with an eagle nose thanked Liu Haoming with gratitude on his face. The three white companions standing next to him were terrified, bowed their heads and dared not look directly at each other''s supreme handsome honor.


    Liu Haoming turned to look at the colorful mosaic next to him and said with regret:


    "Unfortunately, I saved it late, otherwise your other two teammates would not die in the hands of the skeleton monster."


    When he came, two teammates of the eagle nose group had died and were torn apart by the skeleton monster.


    In fact, it''s normal. Liu Haoming can''t save people in time every time. It''s not easy to keep the four people.


    It is worth mentioning that the visual interface of this VR game is quite user-friendly. Once a player dies, their blood Hula wipe corpses will automatically become mosaics, which will not give artificial silk no discomfort.


    The man with a hooked nose looked down Liu Haoming''s eyes.


    His two teammates fell apart in a pool of blood. The bodies scratched by the white skeleton were in a mess, and all kinds of limb fragments were scattered around. The death was terrible.


    The man with an eagle nose flashed a touch of intolerance on his face, and then said calmly and solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although my teammates died here, they are blessed by the Lord and will soon be resurrected in another place."


    The creed of the light God he believed in warned him not to fear death. Death is the beginning of another resurrection.


    Liu Haoming felt speechless and thought, of course, I know your teammates will be resurrected soon - which online game will not be resurrected after being killed by a little monster? Is the game operational? But if you move out the Lord, it will seem more or less on the outline.


    Liu Haoming''s curious question now is, is the player resurrected in a fixed place such as spring water, or randomly choose a resurrection place?


    "I hope the place where your teammates resurrect next time is safe enough."


    "It will!"


    The hooked nose man answered seriously. The Lord they believe in is watching in the sky. With the protection of the Lord, they must be very safe.


    Seeing the other party''s serious expression, Liu Haoming thought deeply. It seems that the resurrection place should be fixed.


    He didn''t ask, because the question was too simple. Once asked, it exposed the fact that he was a novice in the game. He still wanted to continue pretending to be a senior boss.


    "We''re going to look for the trace of the earthquake emperor next. Don''t pass here," Liu Haoming said to the four.


    All four bowed their heads and made a respectful farewell.


    Liu Haoming touched his nose and thought it was a special farewell gift from their western countries. He didn''t take it seriously. With a big hand, thousands of skeleton armies guarded him and Dong Xue and marched forward.


    The longer he spent with Liu Haoming, the more Dong Xue admired him.


    She felt that the mysterious elder was really a god! He not only has the perfect appearance of a God, but also has the supreme power of a God - he can accept the followers of the earthquake emperor without limit. The most important thing is that he also has the merciful heart of a God.


    Up to now, the elder has rescued 13 extraordinary people in western countries together. As long as you see who is besieged by skeleton monsters, the elder will always help regardless of return, no matter who the rescued person is or whether you know him or not.


    "With such a powerful elder, even if the earthquake emperor is a highly qualified ancient god, he will be destroyed smoothly!"


    Dong Xue secretly thought that her heart was full of excitement and longing.


    ¡­¡­


    Until Liu Haoming led the skeleton army out of the distance, the four men with hooked noses still bowed their heads and kept a respectful farewell.


    "Aesop!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind.


    The hooked nose man subconsciously turned his head and saw that Aesop was his code name of the extraordinary.


    He saw a group of dozens of people marching in his direction, led by two extraordinary people from France, one code named William and the other code named Dana, whom he knew.


    If Liu Haoming were here, he would find that almost half of the extraordinary people in this group of dozens of people were saved by him from the siege of skeleton monsters.


    At this moment, Aesop''s expression is a little confused. Because he is also from the west, there are many extraordinary people he knows. They are extraordinary people from different countries.


    According to the experience of exploring relics in the past, extraordinary people from different countries will not form teams under normal circumstances. They basically act separately with the country as the unit.


    "Aesop, have you contacted him?"


    As soon as William came up, he asked directly, neither turning nor wiping corners.


    Aesop was stunned and immediately understood that the "he" in the other party''s mouth meant the Oriental boy who had saved his life just now.


    "Yes, we''ve been in contact with him." ISOs nodded.


    "Do you know who he is?" William continued.


    Aesop shook his head: "I didn''t ask him the code, but he should be an extraordinary person in China. I''ve seen the girl around him. The code is flying snow and belongs to the action team of the extraordinary Department of China..."


    "No, you''re wrong!" William corrected him seriously.


    "He is not an extraordinary person in China at all. You can''t imagine his true identity!"

 Chapter 53

    Aesop was suspicious. He didn''t understand that the boy was not an extraordinary person in China. What country could he be?


    William has no intention of selling off with him and directly reveals the mystery:


    "To be exact, he is not even an extraordinary person. He is the emperor!"


    Aesop was really surprised by this sentence, and some couldn''t believe it: "how could he be the Emperor..."


    Halfway through, he paused, as if thinking of something, and his expression became more and more incredible.


    "Looks like you found it too." William''s voice was low.


    "The followers of the gods will only obey the orders of the gods. This is the law summarized by our countries in studying the relics of the gods, but that person can command the followers of the earthquake emperor like a slave. There is no other reason to explain except that he is the original emperor of the earthquake Emperor."


    Aesop retorted: "maybe this is his extraordinary power. Some spiritual powers can control the will and action of life, which is normal..."


    "Aesop, you know, I''m a spiritual transcendent."


    A tall, thin white man suddenly stood up and interrupted ISOs. His code name was drew. He was an old acquaintance with ISOs.


    "I can control up to 50 mortal actions at one time, even the supernatural with slightly weaker mental power. Not long ago, I tried to use his powers to control the white skeleton, but I failed." drew said in a very serious tone.


    "Aesop, do you know why I failed, because it is impossible to do this. Those white bones and skeletons are all undead creatures who have lost their independent will. If I want to control them, I must first create will for them with my mental power. Even if my mental power is ten times or even a hundred times stronger, it is impossible to control a white skeleton, let alone one-time like that person A skeleton Legion that controls the size of a thousand people. "


    "If he really does this with his spiritual power, his spiritual power must be terrible to a point we can''t imagine. He can turn all the extraordinary people in the ruins into idiots with only one look!"


    Aesop now realized that things were not so simple. According to William and drew, the possibility that the boy was the emperor of the earthquake was extremely high, but


    "If he is really the emperor, why did he save me and my companions?"


    This is the most confusing place for him. His three teammates nodded beside him.


    William smiled meaningfully, "Aesop, do you think he only saved you and your companions?"


    "What do you mean?" Aesop frowned.


    "Half of us have just been saved by him."


    "But it has nothing to do with whether he saved us or not." William shook his head and rejected.


    "The motive of this ancient god who has been sleeping for endless years is simply beyond our human ability to guess and understand. In his eyes, we are just a group of ants breaking into his back garden, plotting to take his life."


    "Does God care about the ants who plot against him? He only saves us by enjoying the fun of teasing everything from above until he has had enough, that is, when he takes out insecticide and sprays all the ants."


    William''s metaphor is quite vivid. Aesop''s brain is in a mess. He didn''t expect that this would be the case. All kinds of chaotic thoughts appear in his heart.


    "Aesop, we came to you to invite your team to join our alliance. You also saw how terrible the emperor Zhenhuang is. We can''t completely kill just his followers. In order to destroy him, we must unite all the extraordinary people in the ruins. Only in this way can we compete with him!" William solemnly issued the alliance invitation.


    "Sometimes, when the number of ants reaches a certain level, even elephants can be killed. It depends on whether you want to be an ant that kills elephants or an ant that is trampled by elephants."


    Aesop hesitated again and again. Finally, a flash of determination flashed through his green pupil, nodded and agreed:


    "Well, we join your alliance!"


    When his three teammates saw him make a decision, they all stood quietly and said nothing.


    They were convinced by William that the mysterious boy was really the emperor.


    William saw that the corner of his mouth set off a slight imperceptible arc, and the alliance team formed by him grew a bit.


    "I don''t care whether you are the emperor or not. In short, the earth shaking seal must fall into our hands! You can only blame your strength for breaking the balance between extraordinary people in various countries. It''s also natural for us to unite against you."


    William thought silently.


    Since he and Dana were saved by Liu Haoming, they have been following behind the skeleton army.


    Every time Liu Haoming saves the next western extraordinary and leaves, they come forward and use this set of words to persuade each other to join their alliance. The persuasion effect is unexpectedly good. After carefully weighing the advantages and disadvantages, each extraordinary in western countries chooses to form an alliance with them.


    There were also several other extraordinary teams on the way. They were frightened by the terrible March of the skeleton army and took the initiative to find William to join his alliance.


    Along the way, the scale of Liu Haoming''s skeleton army has been increasing, and the extraordinary alliance following him is also expanding year-on-year.


    ¡­¡­


    "The map of this copy is really big!"


    Liu Haoming, who was marching towards the depths of the dense forest, suddenly expressed emotion. He didn''t know that he had become the ultimate boss in the eyes of other extraordinary people.


    It has been four hours since he entered the game, and the number of skeleton younger brothers he collected has reached 1025, but he still hasn''t found out the copy map.


    Copy of the map?


    A flash of confusion flashed in Dong Xue''s eyes.


    Having never played online games, she didn''t know what copy meant. She thought it was a noun used by predecessors to refer to relics.


    "It''s quite large. The area of the ruins is usually as large as a province. You can''t walk for three days and nights." Dong Xue replied.


    Last time, a relic of the Black Dragon King was opened in the West. The area of that relic is really large, larger than the whole island country.


    ruins?


    Liu Haoming heard the term "relic" from the flying snow more than once. After a little meditation, he guessed that the relic should also be a common slang in this game. It is used to refer to the copy, which is similar to the extraordinary.


    "It''s not good if the ruins are too large. It''s not easy for us extraordinary people to find the earthquake emperor."


    Following Dong Xue''s tone, he naturally talked about relics and extraordinary people, and continued to maintain the image of her predecessors.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets, brothers!

 Chapter 54

    Liu Haoming continued to advance to the depths of the dense forest for some time. Liu Haoming incorporated several skeleton younger brothers who climbed out of the depths of the earth.


    At the same time, the supernatural alliance following him in the rear has also joined several new supernatural teams, and the total number of allies has reached more than 100.


    Because the skeleton Legion helped them attract fire in front, William and others were very safe and smooth along the way. They didn''t even meet a skeleton monster.


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    Liu Haoming chose [yes] to include the latest batch of skeleton monsters in front of him into the Legion, and was guarded by thousands of skeleton armies. He felt that he had become an unparalleled general, leading the army south, north, West, in and out, and where to fight. This sense of achievement was absolutely beyond his experience in reality.


    "This is the charm of the game. It''s cool to take off!"


    He was secretly excited and only hated that he had not played this VR game earlier.


    "Senior, that''s the mark left by my captain!"


    Dong Xue suddenly exclaimed and stretched out her hand to point to the side.


    Liu Haoming looked in the direction of her fingers and saw a complex symbol carved with sharp tools on the ground. Anyway, he couldn''t understand what the symbol meant.


    "The captain said he had joined up with three teammates and they went ahead!"


    Dong Xue interprets the meaning of the symbol to Liu Haoming. She blushes and is very excited, because seeing this symbol means that the captain is in a safe situation. At least when leaving this symbol, the captain is not in danger.


    "Since it''s your teammates, well, let''s find them now." Liu Haoming nodded and decided without thinking.


    He is also looking forward to meeting her teammates than Dong Xue, because the more players he meets, the more exciting the game will be. He is ready to be hugged by a group of Oriental players and shouted "senior 666".


    With so many skeletons he collected, no matter which player sees it, he will be surprised.


    As for whether Dong Xue''s teammates are unwilling to accept him, he doesn''t worry. He is a pure Oriental player. It''s understandable that Western players refuse to form a team with him because of camp problems, and Oriental players have no reason not to form a team with him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the rear several miles away from the skeleton legion, the alliance of transcendents led by William and Dana is stationed here.


    So far, the number of extraordinary people in their alliance has reached 128. Some of them were saved by Liu Haoming from the siege of skeleton monsters, and a larger number of extraordinary people were frightened by the marching movement of skeleton Legion. They took the initiative to take refuge in William and wanted to work with him to deal with the mysterious earthquake emperor.


    The 128 extraordinary people are a terrible force. They can destroy a small country or sweep away a god relic of an ordinary person. However, William delayed leading the people to launch a general attack on Liu Haoming. He just watched the movement of the skeleton Legion from a distance behind. Because of his large number of people, he was afraid to follow too close for fear of being found, The two sides always keep a distance of miles.


    "William, another group of white skeletons have joined the army of the earthquake emperor."


    A white woman opened her two pure black eyes and reported to the public while monitoring the skeleton army miles away.


    Her supernatural code name is ghost eye. In addition to her powerful pupil ability, she can clearly see things in the distance.


    "Feixue found a mark left by their extraordinary people in China. Zhenhuang said he was going to look for Feixue''s teammates... They continued to move deep into the forest." ghost eye judged what he said to Dong Xue according to Liu Haoming''s mouth shape. Lip language was only a basic skill for her.


    The voice fell, the ghost eye''s two pure black eyes returned to normal, turned to William next to him, and the surrounding extraordinary people put their eyes on him and waited for his next instructions.


    After all, William is the leader of the extraordinary alliance. His words play a decisive role. All of you here are extraordinary people incorporated by the state. We deeply understand that there can only be one voice in a team.


    A strong white man couldn''t help but propose: "William, anyway, we have so many people now. It''s better to fight with the earthquake emperor now! The more you delay, the more skeletons the earthquake emperor will incorporate..."


    "No."


    William shook his head decisively: "with our current strength, we are still not the opponent of the earthquake emperor. Even if we can fight, we will certainly suffer heavy casualties. If we want to compete with him, we must at least integrate the vast majority of extraordinary people in the ruins."


    The strong white man had nothing to say and could only listen to William''s plan. Of course, he could also choose not to listen. He rushed up alone to fight with the skeleton Legion.


    In fact, William didn''t think Liu Haoming was the emperor at the moment, although he and others said so, he almost believed what he said.


    He hoped that the real earthquake emperor had someone else. It would be best if the skeleton Legion and the real earthquake emperor could be defeated.


    "Send another 20 people around to find other extraordinary people and persuade them to join our alliance. Our strength is still very weak."


    William gave orders to the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, deep in the forest.


    "Boom, boom!"


    An extremely fierce battle of human bones is breaking out. Hundreds of extraordinary people work together to fight hundreds of white bones and skeletons.


    "Wind winding!"


    Chen Changhui, the leader of the action team of China''s extraordinary department, mastered the power of the hurricane. The mighty wind erupted from his palm and condensed into an invisible storm rope. He easily entangled and bound more than a dozen white bone skeletons in front of him. He pulled hard, and more than a dozen bound white bone skeletons were thrown in front of maple leaf Matsushita, the military Minister of the island country in the distance.


    "Big space!"


    Panasonic maple leaf took a deep breath, gathered its spiritual power on the palm and played a pure white space square. Under the cover of the space square, those white bones and skeletons seemed to be purified, and their bodies evaporated and dissipated inch by inch, turned into nothingness and completely eliminated.


    Panasonic maple leaf controls the power of space. When he applies the power of space to attack, it is more powerful than any attribute attack, and can completely eliminate these skeleton monsters that cannot be killed.


    Among so many extraordinary people present, he is the only one who has the ability to completely eliminate skeleton monsters.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hundreds of extraordinary people, each holding cold weapons, made vertical and horizontal raids among the white bones and skeletons, smashed one skeleton after another into white bone parts that lost their attack ability, and then threw the white bone parts at Panasonic maple leaves.

 Chapter 55

    After this process, skilled workers seem to be on the assembly line.


    Looking at the scattered white bone parts in front of him, the corners of Panasonic maple leaf''s mouth twitched twice.


    Although the extraordinary powers he mastered can completely destroy these strange undead creatures, he will consume a lot of spiritual power every time he casts them. The Reiki reserves in his body are not enough to support his continuous loss.


    Under the sign of Panasonic maple leaf''s eyes, the eight Island extraordinary people gathered around him took out a scroll and suppressed the white bone parts one by one with the power of ghosts and gods on the scroll, so as not to let them return to the original body for reorganization and restoration. Panasonic maple leaf took the time to restore their spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce battle was staged in the dense forest in front of him.


    A little girl with short hair from China, holding a long gun condensed by thunder, constantly poked and exploded the white skeleton around her, and waved the head of the white skeleton to the maple leaf of Panasonic like playing baseball.


    An extraordinary man from the west, holding a holy cutting Epee, cut left and right. He was very skilled in fencing. He dismembered the white bone skeleton into a pile of parts, and then threw those white bone parts to Panasonic maple leaves in turn.


    Chen Changhui was the most conspicuous on the battlefield. He saw that Panasonic maple leaf was overwhelmed, so he didn''t shoot white skeleton at him again. Instead, he tied the skeleton monsters firmly with storm rope, and then threw them into the corner of the forest.


    Although he can''t kill the skeleton monsters, his action to bind them is very simple. He is powerful. Ordinary skeleton monsters often can''t last a few rounds in front of him and will be bound by the storm rope. Soon, dozens of skeleton monsters who lose their ability to move in the corner accumulate, which is more than the number destroyed by Panasonic maple leaves.


    Inspired by Chen Changhui, many Western extraordinary people immediately changed their strategic plan to eliminate skeleton monsters into restricting their actions. In essence, there is no difference between the two.


    "Kill thousands of books!"


    A Western transcendent of the vine Department drank, and the dense vines immediately burst out of her body, as flexible as a poisonous snake, winding all the skeleton monsters in front of her.


    "Earth prison!"


    An extraordinary man with a short stature like an earthly sun slapped his hands on the ground, and stone pillars rose up. All the skeleton monsters killed in all directions were tightly stuck by the stone pillars, and could not move no matter how hard he struggled.


    The little girl with short hair who followed Chen Changhui was very excited when she saw that the extraordinary people showed their magic powers to subdue the skeleton monster one after another. She imitated them and condensed the power of thunder into a rope to try to bind the skeleton monster. However, the power of thunder she mastered was extremely violent. As soon as she came into contact with the skeleton monster, she broke their white bones.


    The little girl with short hair tried several times and failed. She couldn''t help being angry. She turned the rope into a gun and flew a skeleton head out with a stroke of thunder.


    Panasonic maple leaf, who was recovering his aura, opened his eyes and saw a skeleton head flying in front of him. He opened his upper and lower jaws and shouted "ABBA ABBA", which immediately shocked him.


    ¡­¡­


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, hundreds of white skeletons on the battlefield were quickly solved. Some were sealed and suppressed by scrolls, some were bound by storm ropes, some were wrapped and wound by vines, and some were stuck by stone pillars. These undead creatures that are difficult to kill are limited in their ability to move in different ways.


    "Finally solved them!"


    The vine female extraordinary from western countries breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rest of the supernatural also loosened the tight string in their mind. The battle with the white skeleton almost consumed their spiritual power. Many of their companions died under the crazy attack of the white skeleton, and all kinds of blood and meat fell on the ground, which was very cruel and bloody.


    "While we are in a safe situation, let''s hurry to recover." Panasonic maple leaf almost recovered at this time, stood up and said to the people in awe.


    He was the first person to enter the earthquake emperor''s ruins. The first time he came in, he realized that the earthquake emperor''s ruins were more dangerous than those of other gods. Only the power of space he mastered could completely destroy the earthquake emperor''s followers.


    Therefore, when Panasonic maple leaf was looking for the earthquake emperor, it issued an alliance invitation to all the extraordinary people it met. Only when everyone is united can it have the hope of defeating the earthquake emperor. Fighting alone is the same as dying.


    The extraordinary people from all over the world saw Panasonic maple leaf''s ability to destroy white bones and skeletons, and all agreed to his invitation to form an alliance. Along the way, the number of extraordinary people united by Panasonic maple leaf has reached more than 100. The number may be less than William''s alliance, but the actual combat power will be much stronger than him. Many of the extraordinary people on Panasonic maple leaf are leaders, Superior strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knew the importance of keeping intact in the ruins. After Panasonic maple leaf opened its mouth, they were about to adjust their breath and restore their spiritual power¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a huge movement like a mountain collapse in the rear.


    They were startled and went one after another. In the dense forest not far behind, countless towering trees collapsed and fell, and the earth trembled faintly. It seemed that an extremely terrible monster was pushing sideways in their direction.


    "What''s that? Did the earthquake emperor show up?"


    The little girl with short hair was frightened and turned pale.


    Chen Changhui frowned, showing an alert appearance, ready to fight at any time.


    The giant moved very fast. In the eyes of extraordinary people from all over the world, all the trees and rocks in front of them were strongly pushed flat, and a large-scale skeleton Legion appeared in their field of vision.


    "That is!"


    All the extraordinary people were shocked and opened their eyes.


    They had thought that it would not be good stubble to cause such a big movement. Even some extraordinary people speculated that the earthquake emperor had recovered, but they didn''t expect that it was a skeleton army.


    Looking at the number of skeletons in front of them, with a scale of thousands, they only felt a cool chill rising from behind them.


    If there is a Zhenhuang, they can fight at the end of a powerful crossbow, and finally explode a wave, which may not be able to kill the Zhenhuang, but there is a skeleton legion, which has no meaning to fight with the followers of the Zhenhuang.


    "Why are there so many white skeletons!"


    "We''ve just experienced a hard battle. Don''t fight with them anymore. Let''s withdraw..."


    As soon as Chen Changhui''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly found the strangeness of these white bones and skeletons. The ghost fire burning in their eyes actually showed the shape of love, which was very wrong!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect so many players here... Cough! So many extraordinary people!"


    At this time, a surprise voice suddenly came from the skeleton corps, which stunned everyone.

 Chapter 56

    How can human voices come from within the skeleton Legion?


    People were in doubt, and some even came up with an absurd guess:


    Can''t any extraordinary person think he can''t beat the skeleton monster, and then join the opposite side?


    At the next moment, a scene that all the extraordinary people present will never forget appeared.


    "Wow!"


    The white skeleton army separated on both sides, as if to make way for the great master behind them.


    An oriental teenager in modern clothes walked out of the army.


    "How possible!"


    When I saw the handsome face of the young man, the extraordinary people from all over the world felt like they were hit by a flash of lightning. They were stunned, the breathing rhythm became rapid unconsciously, and the blood in their bodies accelerated flow, hot and hot.


    The charm value of Liu Haoming''s 11 points is sending out an impact without difference all the time, regardless of gender, age or even race. All life bodies will have a deep sense of amazement when witnessing his honor. If they are lovers of face control, the effect will be stronger (refer to Dana).


    "Handsome... Cool..."


    The little girl with short hair murmured and burst into a flower like star in her eyes.


    After the initial shock of Panasonic maple leaf and Chen Changhui, they quickly took a heavy bite on the tip of their tongue, kept awake with pain, and stared at the young man in front of them.


    A poem came up from Chen Changhui''s mind without warning to describe the youth in front of him:


    Like the demon subduing Lord in the sky, he is really the world''s Taisui God. This Jacques, cow... Cough! It''s over.


    In the corner of Chen Changhui''s eye, Yu Guang also noticed that the white skeleton, which was just displayed by them with various extraordinary powers to limit their mobility, was burning into a love shape in the eye socket, facing the mysterious boy with a religious attitude like a pilgrimage.


    ¡­¡­


    [the skeleton monsters were completely conquered by your supreme charm and fell under your bell bottoms. They decided to swear allegiance to you. Do you accept their allegiance?]


    A line of light screens bounced out.


    Liu Haoming was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet not only so many players, but also so many skeleton brothers. Looking at it, there were hundreds, more than any wave of skeleton monsters he had encountered before.


    He chose [yes] without hesitation.


    "Captain!"


    At this time, Dong Xue shouted, walked out from behind Liu Haoming, and ran to Chen Changhui and others not far away.


    "Flying snow?"


    Chen Changhui was stunned and surprised. He didn''t expect that the extraordinary in his own country would mix with the mysterious boy.


    "Sister Feixue, who is that big brother?"


    The little girl with short hair lowered her voice and asked curiously. Her extraordinary code name is Ling Wei.


    All the people around cast their eyes on Dong Xue and were waiting for her answer. The identity information of the mysterious boy affected each of them.


    "He is also an extraordinary person in the East, code named stay a good life. He saved my life in the siege of white bones and skeletons." Dong Xue briefly introduced Liu Haoming to the public.


    Chen Changhui''s eyes are slightly frozen when he hears the speech. If the other party is an oriental extraordinary, he can''t have never heard of the other party. Therefore, there are only two possibilities: first, he is a big killer hidden in an oriental country; second, he is a folk extraordinary and has not been incorporated by the state.


    "Oriental extraordinary? Which country is it?"


    Lingwei, a little girl with short hair, continued to ask, like a curious baby. What she asked was also the doubts in the hearts of the people present.


    When Dong Xue was about to answer that she didn''t know it, Liu Haoming, who had finished compiling the latest batch of skeleton monsters, walked in her direction. She quickly pointed to Chen Changhui and introduced him:


    "Good life, master, this is the captain of our team, code named sunrise Dongsheng."


    the red sun rises in sky? What a network name of No. 2 middle school


    Liu Haoming bursting point silently, then smiled and nodded, and then asked Chen Changhui: "for the first time, please ask the captain to make complaints about it."


    Even though Chen Changhui had made psychological preparations in advance, he was inevitably lost and stunned in front of Liu Haoming''s smile that made everything look pale.


    What''s going on? The players of this game don''t seem to have a good network?


    Liu Haoming wondered. He felt that no matter who he spoke to, the other party would appear obvious Caton.


    It''s better to use the Internet in your own Internet cafe.


    "Captain, this is a good life elder." Dong Xue continued to introduce her. She didn''t look at Liu Haoming''s face, so she didn''t get lost in his smile.


    "Master Haoming wants to join the team of extraordinary people in China. He specially helped me meet you earlier. Can we recruit him?"


    This sentence directly awakened Chen Changhui and the extraordinary people around him.


    This mysterious boy wants to join our country?!


    Chen Changhui was very surprised and shocked. Since the recovery of aura seven years ago, China has always had a special force responsible for recruiting folk extraordinary people. The other party''s temperament and appearance are so extraordinary, and his strength must be very strong. If he is innocent, it is not a problem to recruit him into the extraordinary Department of China, and it is still a good thing for China!


    However, all this should be based on the innocence of the other party. After all, China is not an extraordinary country.


    Chen Changhui hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "which country in the East did you come from?"


    "China," Liu Haoming replied neatly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Changhui, Dong Xue, Ling Wei and other Chinese extraordinary people were surprised that the other party actually came from the same country as themselves.


    If what he said is true, he must be a folk extraordinary who has not been incorporated!


    "Which province of China did you come from?" Chen Changhui continued to ask, very concerned about his details.


    Liu Haoming frowned.


    No, no, we just play games and form a team. Are you going to grind haw and ask seven questions and eight questions like this?


    Do you want to pick out my real situation or check my account again before you accept me into your team?


    Liu Haoming was speechless and felt that Dong Xue''s captain was too serious. He made a mountain out of a molehill and went online. It was like recruiting himself into the state secret forces.


    After pondering for a while, he replied:


    "There''s no need to say which province you come from, but please rest assured, Captain Dongsheng. I''m a pure Chinese transcendent. I have no regrets to enter China in this life and be a Chinese in the afterlife. I''ll be in the same camp with you. Joining your team will only bring you strong help and will never drag you back."


    ¡­¡­


    "... I have no regrets to enter China in this life and be a Chinese in the afterlife..."


    This sentence was like a spring thunder on the ground, roaring in the brains of Chen Changhui, Dong Xue and others, shocking and shaking their souls!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 300 yuan reward of Sanhua Mi gift, and the 100 yuan reward of dark crow and dark night. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 57

    With this sentence alone, there is no need for any other information. Chen Changhui can conclude that the mysterious young man in front of him is absolutely loyal to his motherland!


    I can safely recruit him into the team. He will certainly not do anything against the interests of the motherland.


    Thinking of this, Chen Changhui stretched out his right hand and solemnly said, "on behalf of the extraordinary Ministry of China, I welcome you to join us!"


    Dong Xue saw a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, just as she thought, such a powerful and kind-hearted elder, the captain can''t refuse to accept him.


    Even Ling Wei, a little girl with short hair, was very excited. There was a great handsome man in the team. I was happy to think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    You represent the Chinese Ministry of transcendence?


    Liu Haoming is ignorant. Does this Chinese extraordinary Department mean the Chinese player alliance?


    He didn''t understand. He relied on guessing and didn''t ask, because when he asked, he exposed the fact that he was a novice Xiaobai. Seeing that the rising sun wanted to shake hands with himself, he gave him face and stretched out his left hand.


    See two hands are about to hold together¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!"


    A loud cry broke out.


    William led his more than 100 extraordinary allies to come out of the nearby dense forest and stare at Liu Haoming.


    "It''s you."


    Liu Haoming recognized William, Dana, Athos and other Western extraordinary people in the crowd at a glance. He was very happy and wanted to go around in the copy. Everyone finally got together again.


    "The rising sun rises in the East, you can''t recruit him into your country!" William pointed to Liu Haoming and said to Chen Changhui very seriously.


    Chen Changhui frowned. What he wanted to do could not be pointed out by people in western countries.


    "He is not an extraordinary person in China at all, even he is not human!" William continued.


    Panasonic maple leaf and other extraordinary people in various countries are stunned and don''t understand what William means.


    After Liu Haoming''s initial consternation, he immediately became angry. Good guy, it turns out that you are a spray player! Even scold me for not being human!


    In vain, I saved you under the skeleton monster. I didn''t look at it, but I sprayed it on your benefactor!


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Haoming wanted to send greetings from zu''an to William, but he held back and watched the flying snow. He didn''t want to destroy his enigmatic image of his predecessors in the eyes of the little girl. He opened his mouth and said it was Selin''s mother. What a drop.


    "Who do you say is not human?"


    Liu Haoming looked cold and stared at William, trying to make himself look like he was not angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who do you say is not human?"


    The majestic voice bloomed from the mysterious boy''s mouth word by word, as if Zixiao God thunder exploded on the nine days, which made people feel creepy terror just listening.


    At the same time, a terrible cold momentum filled the whole world, freezing the air.


    The alliance of extraordinary people such as William, Dana, Aesop and ghost eye feels that they are stared at by a great master in the dark. In front of the great master, they are even smaller than mole ants, and they may be crushed to death at any time.


    Sweat, like a spring, came out of William and others and soaked their clothes.


    Although they were afraid, they were more and more sure that the other party was the Zhenhuang original. There was nothing wrong with it. In this relic, who else could have such a terrible power except the Zhenhuang original?!


    William knew that from the moment he stood up, he had no chance to retreat. He was completely watched by the earthquake emperor. He and the earthquake emperor could only survive. He must unite all the forces that can be united. More than 200 extraordinary people present were obviously such a force.


    "Up to now, when do you want to pretend?"


    William held the courage to destroy the boat and denounced Liu Haoming:


    "Do you think no one can see through you, you are the emperor of Zhenhuang!"


    This sentence is like a stone thrown into a pond, which instantly stirs up countless ripples.


    "What!"


    "He is the emperor of Zhenhuang? How is this possible!"


    The extraordinary people from all over the world were surprised. They stared at the mysterious boy and were shocked by the news.


    ¡­¡­


    A big question mark rose from Liu Haoming''s forehead.


    What are you talking about?


    Am I Zhenhuang?


    Even if I were your father, I couldn''t be the emperor!


    After reacting, Liu Haoming wanted to laugh and felt that he had made a big oolong. He was clearly just an ordinary player who charged 1000 yuan. How could he be the boss in the game?


    "You''re mistaken. I''m the same player as you, not Zhenhuang." Liu Haoming explained to him.


    The extraordinary people were stunned at the speech.


    game player? What the hell?


    "What player! Don''t try to argue. You are the emperor!"


    William went out completely, pointed to a large number of skeleton legions nearby, and asked angrily:


    "If you are not the earthquake emperor, why can you order the white skeleton? You know, the followers of the gods will only obey the orders of the gods!"


    This question can be said to be a fatal pain point for Liu Haoming.


    Panasonic maple leaf, Chen Changhui and other extraordinary people in various countries originally thought that Liu Haoming''s way of coming on stage was very strange. At this time, listening to William''s remark, they thought he was wrong.


    Chen Changhui quietly retracted his outstretched right hand.


    Liu Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought it was because of this that you suspected that I was the earthquake emperor.


    The reason why I can incorporate the skeleton younger brother is that I add attribute points to the charm value. You can do it if you have 11 charm values.


    However, Liu Haoming doesn''t want to tell other players about the charm value. This is a routine he has found out himself. What if other players know and scramble to imitate him? He wants to be the most maverick kid in the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "The reason why I can command the white skeleton is because of the nature of my profession." Liu Haoming thought for a moment and explained in meditation, trying to clear his suspicion of being the emperor of the earthquake.


    The extraordinary people were stunned again.


    occupation? What is this?


    "What are you talking about! What does this have to do with career!" William denied him.


    "Of course, it does matter. Different occupations have different attributes and skills."


    Liu Haoming said solemnly to him, reaching out to a male extraordinary with a bow and crossbow: "for example, his profession is a shooter, his skills are better and shoot quickly. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    That male transcendent looks confused and forced. How do you know I shoot fast when you step on a horse!!!


    A great secret was discovered.


    "And this one." Liu Haoming pointed to another female extraordinary with a heavy sword and armor: "her profession is a soldier, her skills are more brave, her skin is rough, her flesh is thick, and she is resistant to grass. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    The female transcendent also showed an extremely ignorant expression. How do you know I''m grass resistant when you step on a horse!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 100 yuan reward on the frosty night. Thank you, brother!


    Please vote for me. Please!

 Chapter 58

    "Another example is this little girl."


    Liu Haoming points to Lingwei next to him. Lingwei gets nervous in an instant, and his little expression is very flustered.


    In fact, Liu Haoming has noticed Ling Wei for a long time. She holds a long gun condensed by the power of thunder in her hand. It glitters and is very beautiful, just like a magic wand.


    "Her profession is a mage. Her skills are powerful and good at long-range attack."


    Hey?


    The elder brother is right. I am really good at long-range attack, and the power of my skills will be better than other extraordinary people, but... What is a professional mage?


    Ling Wei doesn''t quite understand that her profession is a student. At present, she is only an intern in the action team and hasn''t graduated from extraordinary University.


    "Another example is me."


    After giving three consecutive examples, Liu Haoming finally pointed his words at himself:


    "My profession is a summoner. I can summon and control some undead creatures. Because the professional attributes are different, you can''t do what I can do. Can you understand what I say?"


    silent.


    A long silence.


    The extraordinary people from all over the world are staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    The mysterious boy Balala told them a lot about his career. They were stunned and didn''t understand a word!


    Have you been fooled by him as a monkey?


    "What kind of bullshit profession? You must be the emperor of shock if you look like a thief!"


    The male transcendent holding a bow and crossbow was so angry that he was so angry that he lied with his eyes open and pointed to Liu Haoming''s peerless face.


    "You''re right. Don''t talk nonsense here. You can control the white skeleton. Even if it''s not the earthquake emperor, it must have something to do with the earthquake emperor!"


    The female transcendent holding the Epee was also angry and shrieked, with an impulse to chop the other party alive.


    After listening to Liu Haoming''s mysterious "explanation", many skeptical transcendents also felt that he was guilty of being a thief. He probably had an unknown close relationship with the earthquake emperor.


    For a time, the extraordinary people from various countries looked at Liu Haoming with hostile eyes, ready to move, and prepared to take action at any time when the situation was wrong.


    William sneered: "it seems that none of the extraordinary people present is an idiot. No one believes your nonsense..."


    "I believe it!"


    Dong Xue suddenly interrupted William and stood firmly beside Liu Haoming.


    "Master Haoming is a good man. He can''t be the earthquake emperor!"


    Looking at the eyes full of trust in the flying snow, Liu Haoming was very moved and felt ridiculous. Obviously, he just played a VR game and even played a feeling of werewolf killing. He not only had to keep his energy to deal with the real boss shock emperor, but also had to fight with mentally disabled players.


    "If master Haoming was the earthquake emperor, you wouldn''t have saved your life before. Master Haoming saved your life. You not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also bite the hand and slander him as the earthquake emperor. Can you be more cruel!"


    Dong Xue was really angry and spoke fiercely, leaving no face for William and others.


    William responded contemptuously: "who knows what his purpose is. Maybe the white skeleton who attacked us at that time was appointed by him. He was deliberately acting to win our trust."


    "You, why are you so shameless!"


    Dong Xueqi trembled and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Liu Haoming sighed, patted the little girl on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll tell them."


    Up to now, even if he was always good tempered, he was disgusted by the white eyed wolf behavior of William and others. He knew they were so heartless. At that time, he said nothing to save them. Let them be scratched to death by the skeleton monster. Maybe he could pick up two pieces of explosive equipment.


    However, even in this unfavorable situation, Liu Haoming is not afraid. Is it true that so many of his skeleton brothers are vegetarian? It''s urgent. It''s a big deal. We''ll have a vigorous fight.


    I work alone for more than 200 players. Even if I can''t fight, I''m still proud to lose. Anyway, I don''t have valuable equipment. I''m not afraid of death. After the spring is resurrected, I''m a hero again.


    ¡­¡­


    Get the elder''s signal, although Dong Xue is still angry, she still obediently retreats to the side.


    "Zhenhuang, what nonsense do you want to say to sophistry for yourself? I advise you to stop fighting tenaciously and confess your identity!" William said in a leisurely tone, a wise look that saw through Liu Haoming''s plot.


    Liu Haoming couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Are you a prophet? It''s the prophet I stabbed you, not the prophet. What''s the matter?


    "I''ll tell you for the last time. I''m a player like you. I''m also performing the main task of killing the earthquake emperor. I have nothing to do with the earthquake emperor."


    Liu Haoming tries to keep the context calm, although he is about to be stared at by the angry beard of these brain disabled players.


    "Finished?" William asked him.


    "Finished." Liu Haoming nodded.


    William took a deep breath, glanced at the extraordinary people around him, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, you can see that this person''s identity is extremely suspicious. Even if he is not the earthquake emperor, he must have an unspeakable relationship with the earthquake emperor. In order to prevent possible dangers, I suggest we take action together and catch him first."


    "I agree! Catch him first!"


    The male transcendent with a crossbow responded first.


    "I agree."


    The female transcendent holding the Epee responded the second time.


    "His identity is indeed very suspicious."


    Extraordinary people from all over the world continued to express their positions, as if they had entered the voting link of werewolf killing. They gathered close to William''s Alliance forces and wanted to deal with Liu Haoming with him.


    Chen Changhui hesitated. He thought of Liu Haoming''s words of "entering China without regret in this life" and suddenly clenched his teeth to make a decision.


    In response to this sentence, as an extraordinary person in China, he must help each other. He decided to stand on the same front with Liu Haoming!


    Matsushita maple leaf, the military Minister of the island country, is also hesitating. Although he thinks Liu Haoming''s identity is suspicious, he doesn''t think he will be the earthquake emperor.


    The earthquake emperor is the root of the Island earthquake. I must be very chaotic and ugly, and Liu Haoming is too handsome. He can''t feel the slightest evil smell from Liu Haoming.


    Finally, maple leaf Matsushita led his own extraordinary people to stand next to him and decided not to help each other.


    Looking at the increasing number of players around William, Liu Haoming knows that he will have an inevitable PVP with them.


    "Unexpectedly, in this copy of the game, my biggest enemy is not the skeleton monster, nor the earthquake emperor, but the players like me, which is also the charm of this game."


    Liu Haoming thought silently. He was both excited and excited, and he was nervous.


    As for fear... That emotion is not at all. It''s just a game. What are you afraid of?


    Get dry!

 Chapter 59

    With Liu Haoming''s big hand waving, the skeleton legions standing by immediately rushed in like a tide, like the heroic guards guarding around. The ghost fire in the shape of love in their eyes was burning, confronting each other with William''s extraordinary alliance.


    "Senior, the other party is numerous. Why don''t we give way for a while?"


    Dong Xue''s anger returned to anger, but she was also worried when it was time to fight. She suggested that Liu Haoming retreat temporarily. After all, the enemy was more than 200 extraordinary people, and this force was enough to rival the ancient gods.


    Chen Changhui nodded solemnly. He also suggested that Liu Haoming retreat and avoid. As an extraordinary, he knows the horror of the extraordinary. The combination of more than 200 extraordinary people is enough to turn any country upside down. Even if the mysterious boy controls the skeleton army, it''s enough to deal with it.


    "Flying snow, Captain Dongsheng, they are iron hearted and regard me as the shock emperor. Even if I retreat now, I will face their endless pursuit. There is no way but to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and fight with them." Liu Haoming turned his head and said to the two in a slightly helpless tone.


    "This is a grudge between me and them. It has nothing to do with you. You need not step aside."


    Although his expression seemed helpless, his actual mood was extremely excited, with a strong excitement before doing big things.


    A single person selects more than 200 players. It must be that such a huge famous scene has not happened since the opening of this game!


    It can be expected that after this war, whether you win or lose, you will become famous and become a legendary player loved by countless players. However, you are just a newcomer who has just entered the game for less than five hours. Which newcomer has his own cow beep?


    At the thought that he is about to become a legend in the game, Liu Haoming''s excitement is even stronger. Once he does it, it will be better than taking five kills in the Canyon!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s hard to kill the followers of the earthquake emperor. Let''s not entangle with the white skeleton. Catch the thief first, catch the king, and take the earthquake emperor as the main target."


    William spoke in a deep voice to the people around him about his strategic policy.


    The extraordinary people of all countries nodded deeply. They all fought with skeleton monsters and knew how difficult these white skeleton skeletons were. Only the power of space mastered by Panasonic maple leaf can completely kill them.


    "Then, everyone, go ahead. Whether we can destroy the earthquake emperor depends on our next battle!"


    William played a good leading role, roared and rushed to the skeleton legion, followed by more than 200 extraordinary people, holding all kinds of cold weapons.


    "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t do it?"


    Liu Haoming did not hesitate to open the follower column of the game interface and issue attack instructions.


    Thousands of white skeletons collected by him were like being beaten with chicken blood, "Ao Ao" roared against the extraordinary people of various countries. Seeing that the two sides were about to contact each other, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A dull and terrible explosion broke out deep underground.


    At the next moment, the whole relic had an earthquake, the ground trembled violently, and cracks as thick as arms appeared on the ground surface one after another. Both extraordinary people and white bones and skeletons stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    William and others lay low on the ground, trying to reduce the uncomfortable impact of the earthquake. The sudden earthquake shook them.


    "Lying trough! It won''t be a real big boss. The earthquake emperor is coming out!"


    At this moment, even Liu Haoming couldn''t keep his balance. He hugged a tree trunk next to him and didn''t let himself fall. While feeling the unparalleled authenticity of the game, he also had a bold guess in his mind.


    As if to confirm his guess, there was another "boom" in the depths of the earth.


    An extremely huge white bone palm poked out from the ground and slapped William and others down.


    "No!"


    The ghosts of the extraordinary people of all countries who were frightened by the white bone palm risked everything and burst out their spiritual power. Streamers of light flashed on the surface of the white bone palm. Several fingers of the white bone palm were smashed and cracked by the bombardment, and finally they still fell unstoppably to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A lot of smoke and dust filled the air.


    "What the hell is this?"


    William, Dana and others squatted on the violently shaking ground and stared at the white bone palm.


    At the last moment, most of the extraordinary people escaped from the attack range of the white bone palm, and only a few extraordinary people did not escape in time and were slapped into meat sauce.


    "Humble and foolish human beings, like mole ants, dare to break into my sleeping place..."


    A sharp and tyrannical female voice came from the depths of the earth, and then the white bone palm pushed hard, and a white bone skeleton dressed like a mountain slowly climbed out.


    In addition to being larger than ordinary skeleton monsters, this white skeleton has scattered blood and flesh in several parts of its body. The two lumps of heavy fat on its chest are really as big as small hills, which is a very significant female feature. There are countless maggots and earthworms rolling and wriggling in its long hair falling down to the waist, which looks terrible and disgusting.


    "He is the shock emperor!"


    Some extraordinary people lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "The real Zhenhuang woke up!"


    "It turned out that the young man was really not the earthquake emperor. We all misunderstood him."


    The extraordinary people of all countries were shocked. At the moment when the real earthquake emperor appeared, all the suspects and grievances suffered by Liu Haoming were immediately cleared. Many Western extraordinary people who had been saved by Liu Haoming and then avenged him with kindness were only very ashamed and regretful at this time.


    However, the feeling of shame and regret did not happen to William. He looked at the huge and ugly body of Zhenhuang with an infatuated expression and muttered to himself:


    "Is this the real earthquake Emperor... No matter who you are, the earth shaking seal must fall into our hands anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t it? This Zhenhuang is really ugly!"


    Make complaints about the big boss, Liu Haoming finally cling to the tree roots and silently Tucao. He feels that the appearance of the emperor is disgusting and disgusting game player.


    He tried to check the attribute introduction of Zhenhuang:


    [Zhenhuang, an ancient god who has been sleeping for endless years, has the ability to control earthquakes and destroy the world. The root of earthquakes in the island country is affected by the Reiki tide of recovery. He gradually wakes up from his sleep. The current degree of awakening is 20%.]


    "Let''s fight against the earthquake emperor!"


    Panasonic maple leaf roared at the crowd. He didn''t believe Liu Haoming was the emperor of the earthquake. At this time, the real culprit leading to the continuous earthquakes in the island country finally appeared. The Minister of the military department of the island country wanted to destroy each other immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 1998 yuan reward of the depressed pie star, the reward of dust wink and Dream Star sugar beans, and thank you for your support!


    Please collect and recommend tickets!

 Chapter 60

    Panasonic maple leaf did not hesitate to take out a psionic potion from his pocket, open the cork and fill the potion into the mouth.


    This is the latest psionic medicine developed by the island government. It can greatly increase the number of users'' psionic power in a short time. Just a drop of medicine is worth thousands of gold. This is one of Panasonic maple leaf''s cards against the earthquake emperor. In World War I today, he must kill the earthquake Emperor for the safety of millions of people in the island country!


    "Boom."


    After taking the psionic potion, Matsushita maple leaf''s body suddenly expanded like a balloon, and his muscles bulged. He gathered all his psionic power on his hands and exerted his extraordinary powers to the extreme:


    "Polar space dissection!"


    A few feet tall white square shot out of his hand, wrapped in the mysterious and terrible power of space, and fell on the Zhenhuang''s small hill like chest.


    "Ah!"


    The earthquake emperor screamed in pain, and the fat on his chest was directly cut off.


    Liu Haoming called out to the good guy on the spot. Can this player from the island country really pick a place to cast spells and attack, and hit the sensitive part of the boss at first? Is it a bad taste?


    In fact, Liu Haoming misunderstood Panasonic maple leaf. Panasonic maple leaf wanted to destroy Zhenhuang''s heart and did not deliberately attack his sensitive parts.


    "Mount Tai meteorite fall!"


    At this time, an earth extraordinary person also exerted his power and hit a huge earth ball like a meteorite at the earthquake emperor, directly smashing another lump of fat in front of the earthquake emperor''s chest.


    "Startling waves kill!"


    A man of extraordinary water system made a big move.


    "Tianyu dragon slaying dance!"


    This is Chen Changhui''s big move.


    "The diamond gun is broken!"


    "Nine days thunder double pedal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Supernatural people from all countries scrambled to cast their strongest supernatural powers. For a time, the huge body of Zhenhuang was covered by hundreds of streamers formed by powers, and terrible explosions resounded one after another.


    "Are these guys fighting for the boss''s first kill!"


    Looking at the crazy posture of the people, Liu Haoming couldn''t help worrying. He quickly commanded the skeleton army to launch an attack on the earthquake emperor. He also wanted to take the boss''s first kill!


    But the relic is still in a violent earthquake. His skeleton Legion is scattered and collapsed by the earthquake. He can''t get up. He is a novice who has just entered the game. He hasn''t learned any skills and can''t launch a long-range attack on the earthquake emperor.


    "Uh, uh!"


    The emperor screamed repeatedly, and the white bones and flesh on his body continued to peel off and burst, causing pain and madness.


    "Humble mole ants dare to hurt me. I''ll kill you all!"


    [shock recovery degree: 40%.]


    Liu Haoming always pays attention to the attribute column of the earthquake emperor, and sees that his awakening degree is half higher.


    "Everything, collapse and destroy!"


    The earthquake emperor opened his broken arms and roared. The voice fell, and the shock intensity in the ruins suddenly increased sharply.


    "Boom!"


    Like a magnitude-9 earthquake, the whole earth broke, the earth fell, the trees collapsed, and the bottomless dark cracks took the earthquake emperor as the center, showing a spider network extending in all directions. Many extraordinary people screamed and fell into the cracks, which were soon crushed by the surging soil layer.


    "The earthquake is too strong! It''s like really experiencing an earthquake!"


    Liu Haoming clings to the trunk and doesn''t give up. He has an impulse to scream. This game definitely brings him an immersive experience, which is countless times more exciting than taking a roller coaster!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ruins outside the island country.


    The wake-up earthquake emperor had a direct radiation impact on this small country standing in the ocean.


    "Warning! Warning! A strong earthquake is coming. Please look for a place nearby!"


    The harsh air defense alarm sounded over the island country, and the earth rumbled and trembled, as if a monster was about to break through the earth in the depths of the earth.


    "What the hell! Another earthquake!"


    Li Zhengkang, who was working in the office, was so frightened that he almost spilled two drops of urine, and hurriedly rolled under his desk.


    Colleagues from other island countries in the office should be much more calm. First, they slowly tidy up their work, and then get under the table. In fact, it''s no wonder that they have experienced more of this kind of thing.


    Even Li Zhengkang''s boss, a middle-aged woman of pure Island descent, had the leisure to pick up coffee and walk to the French window to watch the chaotic running of people in the street.


    Suddenly, the woman saw a dark crack emerging from the end of the road in the distance, spreading around like lightning, swallowing a moving car along the way.


    "Bang!"


    The cup in the woman''s hand fell to the ground and broke on the spot. Her face with exquisite makeup looked frightened.


    She finally realized that today''s earthquake was different from the previous earthquakes. Even the city center of the national capital was shocked like this... Maybe it would be a devastating disaster!


    The next second, she crawled under her desk, hugged her knees and trembled.


    "A small earthquake in two days and a big earthquake in three days. I really can''t stand being tortured!"


    Li Zhengkang wanted to cry without tears and took out his mobile phone to vent his depression in the class group.


    Soon a classmate replied to his message.


    Liu Yizhong: "what''s the matter, brother Kang? There''s another earthquake in the island country?"


    Li Zhengkang: "yes, and today''s earthquake is more severe than before."


    He could clearly feel that today''s office building was shaking fiercely, and people''s panic screams came from time to time in the street. Even his calm female leader, who had always been in front of Mount Tai, squatted in the corner like a frightened deer, which increased his panic.


    "God bless me, let me spend my last month on the island safely! Even if I stay at home like Liu Haoming, I will never go abroad. How good my home is!" after several earthquake crises, Li Zhengkang felt that he had understood the true meaning of life.


    Lin Ming: "correct it, brother Hao is not gnawing old, but taking over the family business."


    ¡­¡­


    In the island''s administrative building, nine elderly ministers sat side by side at their desks, staring straight at the curved projection screen in front of them.


    "The psionic concentration at the entrance of the relic has increased abnormally. Panasonic maple leaves should have found the trace of the earthquake emperor." a bearded old man said in a deep voice, with a very serious expression.


    "Now we can only place our hope on them. We must destroy the earthquake emperor smoothly, otherwise the next thing waiting for our island country will be a disaster!"


    The other eight elders were all in a cold sweat and were very nervous.


    The result of the battle between the extraordinary people of various countries and the earthquake emperor in the ruins directly determines the fate of their country and even the fate of the whole world.

 Chapter 61

    In fact, many countries have targeted nuclear weapons at the entrance of the ruins.


    As long as the earthquake emperor who holds the power to destroy the world walks out of the ruins and comes to reality, he will suffer an merciless nuclear attack!


    In a world full of ordinary people, it is impossible to accept the existence of an ancient god, and governments of all countries will destroy him even at all costs.


    Once a nuclear strike occurs, I''m afraid there is no need to shake the emperor, and the island countries will automatically become sacrificial countries to defend world peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ruins, the earth destroying terrorist earthquake continues.


    Looking at the extraordinary human beings who constantly fall into the cracks of the earth and are crushed into meat sauce, the king''s ferocious and ugly face evokes a retaliatory smile. That''s what it should be. Any human who breaks into his sleeping place and tries to challenge himself should be wiped out!


    Suddenly, Zhenhuang noticed something unusual.


    In the distance, thousands of his followers were constantly shaken to the ground and climbed up. They screamed and charged in their own direction. They were quite persistent and determined, but... Looking at their appearance full of offensive desire, it was not like coming to visit themselves, but like coming to attack themselves?


    A big question mark appeared on the Zhenhuang''s forehead. Before he fully woke up, he noticed something wrong and instinctively gave orders to the followers in front of him through his mind.


    However, a more unexpected thing happened!


    He was shocked to find that he had lost his ideological connection with his followers and could no longer command them. There was only one possibility.


    "Who robbed my followers!!!"


    The earthquake emperor was furious, and the tyrannical and terrible voice resounded through the whole ruins.


    [shock recovery degree: 60%.]


    New changes have taken place in the attribute column of Zhenhuang, which Liu Haoming always pays attention to, and the awakening degree is higher again.


    [warning! Warning! The earthquake emperor found that his followers were robbed by others and was in a state of rage. He vowed to break up the corpse of the man who robbed his followers!]


    "Gudong."


    Liu Haoming swallowed his saliva. Although he knew it was just a game, he couldn''t help but be afraid to see the earthquake emperor angry and crazy in front of him.


    In the final analysis, he is just a novice player who has just entered the game. He should have no equipment, no level, and no skills. He is good for nothing except the high charm value. If Zhenhuang wants to deal with him, it is estimated that a slap will kill him.


    "Don''t find me, don''t find me, don''t find me..."


    Liu Haoming prayed silently in his heart. Now he saw the important moment of the decisive battle against the ultimate boss. He didn''t want to revive in the main spring city. He also wanted to find an opportunity to stab the Zhenhuang and win the first kill of the boss.


    "In fact, it''s all right. As long as I don''t confess, Zhenhuang can''t know that I robbed his followers. After all, there are so many players on the scene..."


    "He robbed your followers!"


    William is like a spy who leads the way for the imperial army. He points to Liu Haoming and yells at the earthquake emperor.


    Liu Haoming suddenly became a fool.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just now you mistakenly thought I was the emperor of the earthquake, so bite the hand and call on everyone to attack me. I can understand that, but now the facts have proved that I am not the emperor of the earthquake. You still bite the hand and your conscience has been eaten by the dog?


    It''s not worth stepping on a horse to save this western player!


    The emperor took a look at William, then looked at Liu Haoming in the direction of his fingers, clenched his teeth and said, "did you rob my followers?!"


    Liu Haoming pursed his lips and dared not admit it. He was afraid that he would soak in the spring as soon as he admitted it.


    "Yes, he robbed your followers. I can see it clearly!" William told the secret very hard.


    Liu Haoming twitched hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Son of a bitch, I wish you no seasoning bag for instant noodles in the future!


    "It''s unforgivable to rob my followers!"


    The earthquake emperor stared at Liu Haoming. Because of his strong anger, two house sized ghost fires in his eyes almost rushed out of his eyes.


    [shock recovery degree: 80%.]


    [the earthquake emperor has found the culprit who robbed his followers and is about to run away.]


    [Zhenhuang''s intimacy with players: - 100. Zhenhuang hates you to the bone and can''t wait to give you @%* # £¤...]


    Three consecutive rows of light screens bounced in front of Liu Haoming. The last row of light screens was the most strange. There were a lot of random codes.


    Is there a program error?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhuang stared angrily at the man who deserved to die, almost losing his mind. Just staring, he suddenly found an incredible thing!


    This human... So handsome!


    Even among those ancient gods, Zhenhuang has never seen anyone who can be compared with this human in appearance!


    He is so handsome. His handsome face seems to be the product of heaven and earth. People can''t look away at it.


    Zhenhuang doesn''t understand. It''s just a human. Why can he grow so handsome?


    In fact, he didn''t think about it, but didn''t think about it at all. At this moment, all his energy was used to look at the supreme honor.


    [shock recovery degree: 100%.]


    [Zhenhuang''s intimacy to players: - 80, - 50, - 10, 30, 601005001000... Bang, burst the table!]


    Looking at the light curtain popping up in front of him, Liu Haoming was stupid again.


    Who can tell me, is it normal for intimacy value to change like this?


    "Lord Zhenhuang, that guy robbed your followers. I can testify that you should kill him quickly!" William continued to shout to Zhenhuang regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him.


    He was very happy and wanted to brush his favor in front of the earthquake emperor. After winning the trust of the earthquake emperor, he found a chance to kill him in one blow, so as to get his earth shaking seal.


    "Mole ant, what are you farting? How can I kill him!"


    The emperor turned his head and glared at the shameless informant.


    William was stunned and confused. He thought to himself, didn''t you say that the person who robbed your followers is unforgivable?


    Why don''t you kill him? Keep it for the new year?


    The shock emperor suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a shock wave at William. In front of this wave, William had no ability to resist, and was killed into a blood mist in an instant.


    Then, Zhenhuang turned his head again. His ugly face tried to put on a tender and honey expression. Two huge ghost fires in his eyes burned into a love shape. He looked at Liu Haoming with shame.


    [Zhenhuang was conquered by the player''s supreme charm and completely fell under your bell bottoms.]


    The surrounding earth shattering earthquake stopped at some time.


    Liu Haoming was stunned and seemed to understand something.


    So, like those skeleton monsters, the ultimate boss of this copy was conquered by my 11 charm points?


    The charm attribute is so awesome. The appearance is everything!

 Chapter 62

    Panasonic maple leaf, Chen Changhui, Dong Xue, Lingwei and other extraordinary people in various countries did not turn their minds at this time.


    They don''t understand why the earthquake suddenly stopped? Why did the earthquake emperor suddenly attack William and kill him?


    Although William is a very shameful person who will avenge him, according to the normal truth, it is a fact that the mysterious boy robbed the followers of the earthquake emperor. Shouldn''t he have done more to the mysterious boy?


    As like as two peas, the other two people noticed that the eyes of the emperor were quite different from his eyes. The eyes of his eyes were almost the same as those of the white bones of the mysterious youth.


    Can... The mysterious boy also accept the earthquake emperor, just as he accepted the skeleton Legion?


    This bold guess came from the minds of extraordinary people in various countries and could not be suppressed.


    People can''t believe it. You know, it''s the emperor! Ancient gods with the power to destroy the world!


    What kind of power can subdue an ancient god??


    With a nervous and uneasy mood, they looked forward to the fierce sparks between the mysterious boy and the earthquake emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    [dear player, Zhenhuang is crazy about you. He invites you to have a big mating to multiply life. Do you accept his invitation?]


    Yes (I don''t know if you can reproduce life after mating)


    [no (you refused the invitation of Zhenhuang. Zhenhuang felt that his self-esteem was seriously damaged, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to bow hard to your overlord.]


    "Am I special..."


    Looking at the light curtain popping up in front of him, Liu Haoming was speechless on the spot. He wanted to ask the system, do I have a choice?


    Liu Haoming never thought of playing boss to make a mating.


    Could it be that your charm value attribute of 11 points is equivalent to a walking aphrodisiac in the eyes of all monsters in the copy?


    I have to say, this game is really abnormal!


    I like it!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming doesn''t like the abnormal places in the game, but likes the fun and experience of the game. As for mating with Zhenhuang, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention that Zhenhuang is so ugly and disgusting, he rushed to his body that is bigger than mountains. Liu Haoming''s fabricated 18cm for the game characters is like a toothpick. If you want to turn 18cm into 18m, you must first turn 18cm into 18m.


    Even if 18cm really becomes 18m, Liu Haoming can''t reproduce his life with Zhenhuang. In reality, he thinks his girlfriend doesn''t have fun in the game. What''s more, he is still in the game to test the cadres with this ugly thing?


    Which cadre can''t stand such a test?


    Therefore, Liu Haoming did not hesitate to choose [no].


    "Refuse me!"


    The earthquake emperor suddenly became angry. Due to his strong anger, the ghost fire in the shape of love in his eyes sent out a terrible high temperature, burning and distorting the space.


    "Why refuse me! I''m the most gentle and beautiful God in the whole hell. How dare you refuse me!"


    The earthquake was like a mad devil roaring and questioning, and the broken earth shook again.


    Extraordinary people from all over the world don''t know what''s on their faces and don''t understand what happened.


    They didn''t know that Liu Haoming made the rejection option. In their eyes, Liu Haoming just looked at the earthquake emperor and didn''t say a word. Then the awakened ancient god suddenly became angry.


    "What did the elder refuse him?" Dong Xue seemed to be confused and wondered.


    [warning! Warning! You have refused the invitation of Zhenhuang to multiply your life. Zhenhuang is angry with you and is about to take the overlord''s hard bow. The system gives a warm prompt. Please be mentally prepared.]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming took a deep breath. This game is really warm and reminds me to be ready to be strong


    Fuck you!


    I''d rather bend than bend than bend!


    Holding the iron sword in his hand, Liu Haoming was extremely vigilant and stared at the ultimate boss in front of him. He was not only ready to fight with him, but also ready to take a bath in the spring.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t win the boss''s first kill. Forget it. Brush up the level and equipment in the future, and then this copy will be shameful!"


    He thought silently.


    At this time, Zhenhuang began to act.


    "You are mine! I will never let me escape from my palm!"


    The earthquake emperor roared up to the sky, like a sick Jiao.


    Then his huge body jumped up and fell like a mountain of Taishan to the place where Liu Haoming was located.


    Under the gaze of extraordinary people from all over the world, the body of Zhenhuang in mid air shrank sharply with the naked eye. With a few breathless efforts, he shrank from his original mountain like size to a meat mountain with a three meter high tiger back and a bear waist.


    It is estimated that the Zhenhuang also takes into account the size gap between him and the other party. Even if the overlord has to bow hard, he has to have the right size. Otherwise, he will throw the other party in and can''t even fill a gap.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the Zhenhuang bully fell fiercely in front of Liu Haoming, smashing the ground into a big pit, and the dust and fog surged up.


    "Cough!"


    Liu Haoming coughed twice choked by the dust and fog. He saw that the narrowed Zhenhuang was more ugly and disgusting. Half of his body was white bone and half of it was fat. The fat was basically concentrated in the upper part of his body. Layers of fat had obvious female characteristics and drooped badly.


    "Now, dare you refuse me!"


    Zhenhuang grinned grimly and pressed step by step. He stretched out his bony palm to subdue Liu Haoming and do whatever he wanted.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Dong Xue exclaimed that she was about to use her powers to support Liu Haoming.


    Chen Changhui''s mind moved. The power of the violent hurricane condensed in his palm and was about to launch¡ª¡ª


    "Play a game and I can humiliate the boss?"


    Liu Haoming became angry. His anger grew from his heart to his courage. He waved his rusty iron sword and went to the shock emperor without turning back.


    And the moment he pulled out his sword.


    [due to the player''s strong resistance to women, it triggers the supreme noble attribute and understands the ultimate meaning of "no woman draws a sword in the heart, natural God".]


    [from now on, the player becomes the nemesis of all women. As long as the player plays a sword against female creatures, it will add the special damage of "one hit, one kill".


    remarks:


    Jinfu, Jinfu, the whole audience cheered


    A woman begged for mercy


    SETI SETI, natural enemy of women


    Three star wristbands make women wail


    Women can''t run away if they break out early


    The triathlon came out early, and the woman kept crying


    Black cut held her hand and the woman trembled


    Ju Jiu holds it in his hand. The woman''s hair is numb


    Left plate armour, right bloody hand, female fist also have to walk around]


    What the hell is this horse riding?


    Liu Haoming is confused again!


    But at this time, he had no time to think too much. The rusty iron sword collided with the Zhenhuang''s white bone palm.

 Chapter 63

    For no reason, an unprecedented sense of crisis hung over the head of the earthquake emperor.


    At that moment, he saw the power of rules blooming on the rusty iron sword.


    While the sword destroyed the original rules, it also made new rules. This power is above all, because all exists and is destroyed because of him.


    The shock emperor''s hair is creepy, producing a sense of absurdity that no matter the size, no matter the height of God, no matter where she was born, as long as she is a woman, she will be killed in front of this sword!


    Then, the emperor saw that his palm was chopped by an iron sword, like rotten wood hit hard, completely disintegrated and collapsed, followed by his arms, shoulders, chest, head, thighs


    Just because the palm of his hand was cut off by a sword, his whole body was shattered and destroyed in an irreversible trend. At this moment, no demon God could save him. His death fate has become a foregone conclusion, which is the rule formulated by the great master.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of extraordinary people in all countries.


    The mysterious boy''s sword is very ordinary, and even his posture is very awkward and strange, just like an ordinary man who has never practiced fencing for the first time.


    However, such a plain and awkward sword can cut the terrible and shocking emperor into pieces, peel off flesh and bones from him one by one, and pile them up into a small hill on the ground.


    "This!"


    All the extraordinary people were stunned, and their eyes were as big as brass bells because of excessive shock.


    They can''t understand that Mingming is such an ordinary sword. There is no powerful spiritual blessing, no gorgeous power attachment, and even a piece of wood is difficult to cut. Why can you cut an ancient god?


    "Elder..."


    Dong Xue murmured, and the fireball in her hand ready to be used for support dissipated slowly.


    After the initial shock, Chen Changhui, Panasonic maple leaf and other leaders of extraordinary teams in various countries suddenly looked more dignified than before, especially Panasonic maple leaf.


    According to the previous experience of dealing with ancient gods, they all know that the earthquake emperor was not killed.


    Although the mysterious boy dismembered the earthquake emperor into countless pieces with a sword, every flesh and bone on the ancient gods contains divine power. We must erase all the divine power in order to completely kill them, otherwise the ancient gods will be reborn at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The so-called ultimate boss is gone with one sword?"


    Looking at a pile of colorful mosaics (Zhenhuang''s body) in front of him, Liu Haoming was stunned for a while.


    He can''t believe that he can lose the boss in one second. You know, he is just a novice player who has just entered the game for less than seven hours. How vulnerable should he be to lose the boss in seconds?


    [successfully kill the ancient god Mingzhen emperor, obtain 999999 gold coins and 999999 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv20 and 20 attribute points are obtained.]


    The system pop-up kill prompt made Liu Haoming wake up a little, and he could not help but begin to doubt.


    good heavens! It turned out that I played the game for so long, but I actually played a knife 999!


    No, this is not a simple knife 999. Just now, all players have been concentrating on the Zhenhuang for so long and failed to lose the Zhenhuang seconds. It can be seen that not every player can knife 999.


    Liu Haoming opens his own property panel without hesitation:


    [player:???


    Grade: lv20


    Strength: 8+


    Agility: 4+


    Endurance: 6+


    Intelligence: 6+


    Charm: 11+


    Understand the ultimate meaning: there is no woman in the heart, draw the sword, nature and God


    Assignable attribute point: 20]


    The problem should be the ultimate meaning. Liu Haoming continues to open the column of the ultimate meaning:


    [only the most noble player can understand the ultimate meaning of the game. From now on, the player becomes the nemesis of all women. As long as the player gives a sword to female creatures, he will add the special damage of "one hit, one kill".]


    What as like as two peas of game player, Liu Haoming''s expression is seckill. He finally understands why he can kill the emperor.


    Only the most noble players can understand the ultimate meaning of... Don''t you become the most noble for a thousand dollars?


    "This krypton gold game is really unreasonable. It becomes stronger when you charge money. You can learn the profound meaning of skills at will."


    Liu Haoming could not help thinking of Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    As long as you strike a sword at a female creature, it will have a killing effect... You can be as naughty as you want to be. You can directly turn yourself into a young woman killer!


    "I don''t know. Does this skill work for players? If it can kill women players with one hit, it will really affect the balance of the game."


    Liu Haoming ponders silently, and plans to find a female player who doesn''t deal with him if he has a chance.


    According to his understanding of krypton gold game, he thinks his profound meaning should also work for female players. Game officials are not worried about the destruction of game balance at all. Instead, they will use this way to promote player consumption. What? You said you were weaker than others. You were stabbed for seconds when you were PK? Want to be strong? What are you waiting for! With money, you can understand the profound meaning of immunity to each other.


    what? You said you were gone for a second? Then keep charging. What are you waiting for? Charging will be stronger!


    Just as Liu Haoming was worried about how much money he would charge in the game in the future, suddenly, a golden seal jumped out of a pile of mosaics in front of him and suspended in the air.


    "What?"


    Liu Haoming looked suspicious and looked at the big seal.


    "Is it the equipment exploded after killing the boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s... The earth shaking seal of the emperor!"


    At the moment of Da Yin''s appearance, immeasurable golden light immediately spread all over every corner of the ruins, and every extraordinary person present looked straight.


    "There''s nothing wrong! This chaotic and powerful psionic wave is exactly the same as the earthquake emperor. It''s really the seal of shaking heaven and earth!"


    The extraordinary people were shocked. Every god relic has a god treasure, and the earth shaking seal is the treasure of the emperor. As long as you get the earth shaking seal, you can master the power of earthquake like the emperor.


    Some other extraordinary people feel incredible, such as Panasonic maple leaf and Chen Changhui. They know that the earth shaking seal will only appear in one case, that is, the earthquake emperor has completely fallen.


    "Is Zhenhuang really dead?"


    Panasonic maple leaf suddenly lost his mind and felt like a dream. Did the ancient god who endangered millions of people on the island and caused frequent earthquakes on the island really fall under his own eyes?


    However, I didn''t see the mysterious boy erase the divine power in the body of the earthquake emperor. How on earth did he do it!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 999 yuan reward of the depressed pie star, the 500 yuan reward of dust wink, and the support of the two bosses!


    Ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 64

    At this moment, Tokyo is completely shrouded in the shadow of the earthquake.


    A large area of the road cracked and collapsed, countless panicked people rushed, and empty cars fell into the cracks one after another.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    Some children screamed and screamed, but they were soon drowned by the panic screams of a group of adults.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the distance, a building suddenly collapsed and scattered bits of cement on the ground, increasing the confusion of the crowd.


    "Please stay calm and look for a shock absorber nearby for government assistance. Please stay calm and look for a shock absorber nearby..."


    Air defense sirens echoed powerlessly in the sky, but no one listened at all. Because the intensity of the earthquake was unprecedented, every island people deeply felt the threat of death, and they couldn''t wait to escape.


    "Brothers, I''m afraid I''m really going to plant this time. Don''t forget me!"


    In the office building, Li Zhengkang, hiding under his desk, trembled to say goodbye to his classmates in the class group.


    At the same time, he also took a video and sent it to the group.


    In the video, the camera shook badly, and several of his colleagues choked and cried nearby. Obviously, they were frightened, and the panic atmosphere was very strong.


    Liu Yizhong: "brother Kang, don''t scare us. It''s so powerful?"


    Wang chengkai: "you must pay attention to safety! If you can run to the open area, try to run to the open area, find shelter indoors and stay in the corner!"


    Lin Ming: "don''t play with your mobile phone first. Save the power. You can call for help when you''re buried later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like fried fish, many diving students were blown out one after another. They were very concerned about Li Zhengkang''s safety and gave him all kinds of tricks.


    Looking at one message after another, Li Zhengkang felt mixed and regretted his decision to work in the island country.


    Then he withdrew from the class group and left a message to say goodbye to his parents and relatives.


    He really didn''t want to die, but today the earthquake was too strong. It was like the end of the world. He was afraid that something would happen to him in the next moment.


    After saying goodbye to his parents and relatives, he chose the group of his classmates. He wanted to say goodbye to Dong Xue first, because he had been secretly in love with each other in high school. The other party seemed to exist like white moonlight in his heart.


    However, he took the lead in opening the chat box with Liu Haoming.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Zhengkang pointed to typing:


    "Brother Hao, I didn''t go to your Internet cafe less in high school. If I can go back alive this time, I must fuck him hard in your Internet cafe for three days and three nights!"


    After typing, Li Zhengkang couldn''t help remembering.


    During high school, everyone ran to Liu Haoming''s Internet cafe after school. Liu Yizhong ran slowly and fell into a somersault. He turned back to help him, but he shouted: leave me alone! Help me get a machine! I want asso!


    Now think about it, life at that time was really simple and happy.


    At the end of the memory, Li Zhengkang read the message he wrote and click send.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible vibration stopped suddenly, and the building stopped shaking, as if someone had pressed the mute button.


    "This... Doesn''t shake?"


    His colleagues raised their heads in disbelief, and their faces were full of hesitation.


    After waiting for half a minute, Li Zhengkang did not feel the shaking anymore. Li Zhengkang carefully climbed out from under his desk and went to the French window.


    The streets below were devastated and messy, crowded with countless island people who suddenly felt like a dream. The golden warm sun fell on their happy and crying faces and on the surface of this country for the rest of its life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the administration building, the nine Island ministers ignored the strong shock around them and stared at the curved projection screen on the wall.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, the curve pattern fell sharply, just like the ECG without vital signs, and the strong tremor around disappeared immediately.


    "The psionic wave that filled the entrance of the relic completely disappeared!"


    Almost at the same time, the nine ministers showed ecstatic expressions and turned their heads to look at each other.


    There is only one possibility that the psionic fluctuations of a relic disappear¡ª¡ª


    "The earthquake emperor fell!"


    "Panasonic maple leaves, they really live up to expectations and successfully eliminate the earthquake emperor!"


    "Great! God bless our island country!"


    "The death of the earthquake emperor, from now on, we don''t have to worry about being affected by the earthquake!"


    The nine ministers were flushed with excitement. The fall of the earthquake emperor was absolutely great good news for their island country and worth celebrating.


    "I don''t know who killed the earthquake emperor in the end. He is the life-saving benefactor of all our island people!"


    The bearded old man sighed excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Earthquake emperor ruins.


    Liu Haoming doesn''t know that he has become the Savior of saving millions of island people. He tries to check the attribute information of the big seal suspended in front of him:


    [equipment name: earth shaking seal


    Equipment level: Inheritance


    All the power of the earthquake emperor comes from this seal. Those who have this seal can master the power of the earthquake, destroy the sky and the earth, and dominate the ups and downs of all things.]


    "Wow! Really give me a great piece of equipment!"


    After understanding the name of the seal, Liu Haoming looked at it with joy. Then he was afraid that someone would rob him of his equipment. He quickly reached out and took the seal.


    Watching the mysterious boy take down the earth shaking seal, the extraordinary people of all countries flashed a touch of stupidity in their eyes, greedy and salivating.


    No one can remain calm in front of this force that is enough to destroy the world, especially the powerful extraordinary. Each of them is eager to get the earth shaking seal, which is also one of the purposes of entering the earthquake emperor ruins this time.


    However, even if the heart wants again, no mortal who is not afraid of death dares to compete for God''s seal with the mysterious boy at this time.


    The other party''s peerless style of killing the earthquake emperor with a second sword was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. He confirmed to everyone how terrible he was with practical actions. It was an ancient god alive! Being against him is tantamount to death.


    "Great, the earth shaking seal has been obtained by the elder!"


    Dong Xueming was very happy for Liu Haoming and showed a relieved smile.


    Chen Changhui was also relieved. If the earth shaking India fell into the hands of other countries, he would worry about the possible follow-up impact, but if it fell into the hands of Liu Haoming, he would not worry about it at all.


    A person who can say "no regrets in this life into China" must not have a bad intention!


    "How to equip this thing?"


    Liu Haoming ignored everyone''s envious eyes and played with the God seal in his hand curiously.


    This God seal is about the size of a palm of the hand, and emits gorgeous golden light. The upper part is carved with a dragon. Liu Haoming seriously suspects that this seal is modeled based on a jade seal.

 Chapter 65

    After studying for a while, Liu Haoming still couldn''t find a way to equip it.


    This big seal is not like a ring. It can be worn on your fingers or a suit. It can be worn directly on your body. Is it difficult to use it in your hand to hit people?


    Just when he was confused, a system light curtain popped up in front of him:


    [the player kills the sleeping real body of Zhenhuang and saves tens of thousands of island residents. After the main task is completed, the player is rewarded with 20 assignable attributes.]


    [the reward has been issued, and the copy will be closed in five seconds.]


    Close the copy so soon? I also want to beep with other players!


    Liu Haoming''s meaning is still unfinished. The countdown of the system rings in his ear.


    [five, four, three, two, one.]


    At the end of the countdown, an incredible picture was staged in front of the extraordinary people in various countries. The mysterious boy and the earth shaking seal in his hand turned into a green information flow and gradually collapsed into the air. It was like a scene in a science fiction blockbuster.


    "He disappeared!"


    The mysterious boy''s strange way of disappearance once again aroused everyone''s exclamation.


    During the visit to the ruins, the mysterious youth brought more shock to the people than they have ever had in their life!


    "Where has the elder gone?"


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei looked around, but they didn''t even see a corner of Liu Haoming''s clothes.


    "He may have left the ruins."


    Chen Changhui thought.


    He felt that Liu Haoming was worried that he would become the target of all countries after he got the earth shaking seal, so it was really wise to evacuate the ruins first.


    It is worth mentioning that not everyone can leave the ruins at will.


    The relic is between reality and fantasy. It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out. There are only three ways to get out: first, the ancient gods take the initiative to open the relic exit; second, kill the ancient gods, so that the divine power supporting the relic will collapse automatically; third, release the spiritual power to fight against the divine power of the ancient gods and forcibly tear out an exit.


    There is no doubt that the boy used the third method. Since he can kill the Zhenhuang with one sword, it is natural for him to forcibly tear up the exit of the ruins.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful folk extraordinary people hidden in our country. The experts are among the people..."


    Chen Changhui secretly lamented that he could not tell the mood, which was very complicated.


    He was vaguely expecting that the young man took the initiative to join the Chinese team in the ruins, which showed that he had the intention to work for the motherland. Maybe after he left the ruins, he would take the initiative to find the Chinese official and accept the national recruitment.


    The young man''s combat power is unfathomable. His joining will certainly help China immeasurably!


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of low loud noise came from around, and the space was like a hard hit mirror, cracked and broken.


    Seeing this, the people were not alarmed and understood that this was a sign that the relic was about to disappear. After the earthquake emperor fell, the divine power supporting the relic could not be supplemented and automatically fell into a state of collapse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Haoming opened his eyes again, he saw the familiar Internet cafe scene.


    He sat on the e-sports chair, wearing a huge but not heavy VR helmet, and the computer screen showed the final game picture.


    The battlefield with many holes broke into pieces and fell out of the screen. The interface turned dark and a row of subtitles emerged:


    [the copy has been closed. You are welcome to enter the game next time. I wish you a happy game and a smooth life!]


    "As soon as the front foot killed the boss and broke out the equipment, the back foot immediately closed the copy. I don''t know, I thought the official was in a hurry to fix the bug." Liu Haoming muttered, some dissatisfied.


    He didn''t play enough because the game was so fun that it brought him an unprecedented sense of experience. It was the most powerful time for him to get the boss''s first kill. But before he could fully enjoy the eyes of other players, the game official closed the copy for him and forcibly cut off his climax.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali squatted at his feet, raised his head and gently called twice. His small expression was both afraid and nervous.


    Just now, when the owner played the game, the whole Internet cafe was as terrible as earth shaking. Countless demons came out of the computer screen and filled every corner of the Internet cafe. They scared it and squatted at the owner''s feet.


    Until the owner finished the game, the Internet cafe returned to normal.


    "I almost forgot you little fellow!"


    Liu Haoming patted his thigh, reached out and held Ali in his arms. He took a look at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer. In order to get through the copy of the game, he worked for seven hours.


    "Sorry, I must have starved you?"


    Liu Haoming felt guilty. He had a lot of fun in the game, but he left his new pet in the Internet cafe to starve. This practice is really not a responsible good owner.


    Then he took off his VR helmet, took Ali in his arms and went to the food basin to pour cat food for it.


    "Eat quickly. Don''t be hungry and thin."


    Liu Haoming stroked the little guy''s soft hair and greeted him politely.


    Ali is not hungry. He hasn''t digested the aura in the beef last night, but it''s the owner''s kindness after all. He doesn''t dare to disobey it and buries his head in the eating basin.


    Watching his pet eat with relish, Liu Haoming showed a satisfied smile on his face. After watching it for a while, he suddenly felt hungry.


    He has been playing VR games all day. The bowl of pot side paste he ate in the morning has long been digested. At this time, it is normal for him to feel hungry.


    "Order a takeout and see if there is a new restaurant nearby."


    Reaching for the mobile phone on the desk, I found that there was an unread message on wechat, which was sent to him by Li Zhengkang, a high school classmate. Click to open the chat box:


    "Brother Hao, I didn''t go to your Internet cafe less in high school. If I can go back alive this time, I must fuck him hard in your Internet cafe for three days and three nights!"


    After reading the message, Liu Haoming was shocked and thought that his old classmate had gone to work in Syria. His backhand was sent with three question marks.


    "What''s the matter???"


    The old classmate replied quickly: "just now the Island earthquake was very severe and almost died. Now it''s all right."


    Liu Haoming: "it''s OK. If you can''t stay in the island country, you can come back as soon as possible. You can go anywhere."


    "Don''t go to work, go back to find you online!"


    "That feeling is good. My Internet cafe has no business for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting with his old classmates, Liu Haoming opened the class group and browsed the chat records for a while. Only then did he know that there was a very serious earthquake in the island country during his game, which almost collapsed the whole of Tokyo.


    "Speaking of, I was in the game just now. The main task is to save thousands of island residents. Why is it so coincidental?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for wink''s 500 yuan reward and the 100 yuan reward for the suspended update. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 66

    Liu Haoming was suspicious and then laughed at himself:


    "Game is a game and reality is reality. How can the two be confused? The game official is just adapting it by borrowing the settings in reality."


    Then he didn''t take this matter to heart. It''s impossible for him to save the island country in the game. Can the island country in reality be saved? This is unscientific. Although the global aura is recovering, the science that should be talked about still needs to be talked about.


    "I hope the island country will be safe and sound."


    Liu Haoming silently thought that offering prayers and blessings to the countries on the other side of the ocean is the only thing he can do as a small citizen.


    He can donate some money if necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the collapse of the ruins, the extraordinary people of all countries were black, as if their navel had been severely hooked, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    The sense of weightlessness lasted for a moment. They stepped on the real object again and returned to the wilderness.


    "Master Panasonic!"


    Thousands of officers and soldiers guarding the ruins couldn''t help shouting when they saw a group of extraordinary people appear in front of them out of thin air. Each officer and soldier''s face was full of excitement and joy.


    The psionic fluctuation at the entrance of the relic has completely fallen to the limit. They all understand what this situation means. The earthquake emperor who threatened the island country has finally been eliminated!


    "Dada dada."


    With the roar, a helicopter flew from a distance and landed steadily on the ground.


    Nine senior officials and ministers of the island country stepped out of the helicopter, thanked the people and said, "thank you for helping the island country tide over the crisis. The people of the island country are very grateful to you!"


    The supernatural fell into a strange silence and said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, they are more like going to make soy sauce this time. They mainly watch the mysterious boy perform. So far, they have not recovered from the shock brought by the mysterious boy to them.


    The nine Island ministers vaguely noticed that the reaction of the people was a little strange, but they didn''t think deeply. One of the bearded old men stood up and took two steps, smiled and asked, "I don''t know which hero the earthquake emperor fell into in the end?"


    In fact, what they really want to know is the whereabouts of the earth shaking seal. The earth shaking seal can create a new emperor anytime and anywhere. If they can, they will get the earth shaking seal at all costs.


    The supernatural remain silent.


    Their silent posture made the nine ministers feel that they smiled like fools, and the smile at the corners of their mouths gradually stiffened.


    Finally, the opening of Panasonic maple leaves broke the silence:


    "Lord gangmen, the earthquake emperor was killed by a Chinese folk extraordinary. That man has left the ruins first."


    Chinese folk extraordinary?


    Minister long beard, named gangmen in the middle, was stunned and then understood something.


    After getting the earth shaking seal, I was worried about being attacked by the crowd, so I was in a hurry to leave?


    "I wonder if captain Dongsheng can call that hero from your country? We want to thank him personally for his help to the island country!" gangmen Zhongzhong walked up to Chen Changhui and asked sincerely.


    Chen Changhui shook his head: "he is a folk extraordinary and has not been incorporated by the state. I saw him for the first time today and have no contact information."


    Don''t say you can''t contact Liu Haoming, even if you can contact Chen Changhui, you will never contact. Shaking the sky and shaking the earth and India is very important. Who knows what these island officials will do to get the divine treasure. The story of farmers and snakes has just been staged in the ruins.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    The nine ministers looked regretful and didn''t know whether they believed it or not.


    At this time, a group of extraordinary people from western countries suddenly stood up and said, "since the matter of shaking the emperor has been solved, we can''t stay here for a long time, so we''ll go back first."


    "You might as well stay in the island country for two more days. Let''s do our best to entertain and thank you." the nine ministers kindly advised.


    "No, we have other priorities."


    The captain of the extraordinary shook his head, then led his teammates to jump into the distance and eject, and several landing bays disappeared in the field of vision.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and bowed their hands to the island Minister:


    "We''re going to go home and die next, one step ahead."


    With that, despite the retention and persuasion of the nine ministers, they rushed in different directions, faster than cheetahs. In less than a moment, hundreds of extraordinary people turned into birds and animals, leaving only a group of island officials on the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Chinese extraordinary only left the ruins one step faster than us. He must still be nearby now. He definitely didn''t leave the island country!"


    In the mountains and forests, a Western extraordinary captain spoke to his teammates while running:


    "We split up to find the young man. We must find him before others. As long as he is willing to sell the earth shaking seal, we can talk no matter what conditions we put forward!"


    "Yes!"


    After his teammates left, the Western captain contacted the Intelligence Department of his own country by satellite phone to inform the Intelligence Department of all the things that happened in the ruins.


    "Is that young man really a folk extraordinary in China?" the Minister of intelligence asked seriously.


    Western captain: "it''s certain that even the rising sun of China knows nothing about him."


    Minister of intelligence department: "since we are folk extraordinary, we should not only shake the sky and earth, but also his people!"


    "As long as he is willing to join our country, no matter what conditions he puts forward, promise him all!"


    The Western captain was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of one pot operation.


    Intelligence Minister: "do you have a picture of him? I''ll check his identity."


    Western captain: "no, I sketch a picture of him and send it to you."


    He only saw Liu Haoming in the ruins, and all scientific and technological products in the ruins could not be used. Naturally, he did not leave a photo.


    Then the Western captain took out a paper and pen from his pocket, "Shua Shua" quickly sketched and described the image of the mysterious boy in his mind on the paper.


    After a while, he sent the sketched photos to each other.


    "He... Does he really look like this?"


    The voice of the director of the intelligence department suddenly changed a lot. Across the phone, the Western captain can imagine how much visual shock this quick writing caused to the other party, because he even suspected that he saw God when he first saw the mysterious boy''s face.


    "I don''t draw very accurately," said the Western captain.


    The minister breathed a sigh of relief. He could not imagine which human beings in the world could have such a peerless face


    "I can only draw one percent of his charm at most. His real life is much more sacred than sketch," said the Western captain.


    Minister: "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the previously dispersed extraordinary people from various countries are doing the same thing as the Western captain. Finding the mysterious Chinese teenager has become their top priority.

 Chapter 67

    "Minister Matsushita, what happened to you in the ruins?"


    The nine Island ministers asked that they were very smart. Through the reaction of extraordinary people in various countries, they judged that they must have experienced great things in the earthquake emperor ruins.


    Panasonic maple leaf did not hide and reported all the experiences in the previous ruins to the superior.


    When the nine ministers heard that the mysterious boy from China completely wiped out the earthquake emperor with only one sword, they immediately showed an incredible expression, as if they heard the Arabian Nights.


    "Only one sword can kill the Zhenhuang..."


    Okamen muttered to himself. If he didn''t hear this from Panasonic maple leaf, he would think the other party was talking nonsense.


    "What a terrible power it is to crush the gods with mortal bodies!"


    "What supernatural powers has he awakened? Why is it so powerful?"


    The other eight ministers were also shocked and thought: "if our island has him to join, why can''t we worry about growing up in the world!"


    "Check! Immediately check all the Chinese who have recently come to the island country. Be sure to find the young man!"


    "As long as he is willing to join our country, no matter what conditions are put forward, promise him all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Team Chen, the reason why extraordinary people from all over the world are anxious to leave is to pursue the whereabouts of the good life elder."


    Dong Xue said, with a worried look between her eyebrows.


    Chen Changhui nodded: "therefore, we must take the lead in finding each other before countries find him."


    "Now countries are not only salivating, but they must also want to recruit the boy!"


    Chen Changhui doesn''t worry about the safety of the mysterious boy. With his terrible strength, even if all the extraordinary people in various countries add up, it''s not enough for him to cut with a sword. He''s worried that other countries will put forward some conditions that can''t be refused to attract the mysterious boy away.


    The mysterious boy was born in China and is worth more than nuclear weapons. If he is really invested in other countries, it will be an extremely heavy loss to China!


    Thinking of this, Chen Changhui quickly dialed the satellite phone:


    "Check the list of Chinese who have recently left the country. I want to find someone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    The young Internet cafe owner has no idea what a huge storm his game has set off on the other side of the ocean. The extraordinary forces of various countries are sparing no effort to find his whereabouts.


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived."


    The delivery boy in yellow robe walks into the Internet cafe with a paper bag.


    "Thank you. It''s been hard."


    Liu Haoming politely thanked him and took the paper bag.


    His dinner today is KFC. He has been fighting in VR games all day and is already hungry. He wants to eat some high calorie food.


    "I''m tired of taking out nearby. There''s nothing delicious. If only someone could cook for me."


    He sighed and opened the paper bag. The taste of takeout was much worse than that of home-made dishes. It was OK to eat one or two meals. He was tired of eating every day.


    In the past, when I was at school, the old man cooked for Liu Haoming himself. The old man''s craftsmanship was very good. He could hook his forefinger at every meal.


    "Think about it carefully. I haven''t tasted the old man''s craft for several years, and I don''t know where to go recently."


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number:


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..."


    Turning off his cell phone, Liu Haoming began to enjoy dinner.


    Although the phone couldn''t get through, he didn''t worry about the old man''s safety, because the old man used to play missing like this. He would come back after a period of time. He didn''t know where to go. He didn''t say when he asked him.


    I guess I went whoring and was detained by the government? Liu Haoming guessed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ali squatted at his master''s feet and raised his small head.


    When the host opened the takeout package, a piece of fried chicken wrapped in bread bran appeared in front of him.


    The endless chaotic mist on the master''s face differentiated into a wisp of chicken. In an instant, this ordinary chicken sublimated, with brilliant spiritual luster. A phoenix virtual shadow hovered on the surface of the chicken, setting it off very extraordinary.


    "Hiss!"


    The master opened his mouth and bit down a piece of chicken. Suddenly, his aura was dense and his mouth was full of glow.


    A wisp of saliva couldn''t help flowing from the corner of Ali''s mouth. He was greedy, but this time he didn''t act like a spoiled child to ask for food from his master. The satiety brought to him by the beef last night hasn''t subsided yet. The foundation is insufficient. Eating too many sacred things will be empty and unfit.


    Therefore, it can only be greedy.


    "Mutter, mutter..."


    "Ton... Ha!"


    After eating the fried chicken set meal, Liu Haoming smoked a can of coke with satisfaction and gave a pleasant sigh.


    "Compared with other takeout, KFC will taste a little better. Unfortunately, it can''t eat more. After all, it''s junk food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Liu Haoming picked up the leftover garbage, picked up Ali and played with it.


    Pets don''t just feed, they have to care about their physical and mental health.


    The little guy is very clever. He lies quietly in Liu Haoming''s arms and lets him roll his hair. He spits out a small pink tongue and licks the palm of his master''s palm. His smart big eyes flicker.


    Liu Haoming''s heart was almost sprouted by it. He simply held Ali in his arms and didn''t put it down. While rolling the fox, he moved the mouse and clicked the game icon of infinite reincarnation on the desktop.


    [the game is under maintenance and cannot be accessed for the time being. Please understand if there is any inconvenience.]


    "In maintenance?"


    Liu Haoming frowned and felt that the game was a little busy. First, he suddenly closed the copy when he took the boss''s first kill. Now he is cold and engaged in maintenance, hanging him up and down.


    "You can''t fool around with your fun. It''s easy to lose players."


    Liu Haoming muttered that he hadn''t played such a fun game for a long time, but he was dissatisfied. Since the official announced that there was no way to maintain it, he can only hope that it can be maintained as soon as possible.


    Then he opened the game menu and looked for other VR games again, trying to find an alternative to infinite reincarnation.


    "The camera of this VR game shakes badly. If you play it twice, you''ll feel dizzy. No, no, next..."


    "The picture quality of this game is too simple! There is no sense of immersive substitution at all, nor can it. Next..."


    "Sleeping slot! This is a VR horror game. There is a sense of substitution, but I can''t resist the fear. Next..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming tried several VR games in front of the ranking list in a row. As a result, either the lens is very shaky or the picture quality is not good. There is no way to compare with infinite reincarnation.


    "It seems that I can only honestly wait for the end of infinite reincarnation. Other VR games are all slag compared with it."

 Chapter 68

    Just after midnight, infinite reincarnation is still being maintained. Liu Haoming''s Alliance account lasted a day and was finally unblocked.


    So he again incarnated as the bronze emperor and entered the summoner canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangling fortress, a heavily guarded military base.


    "Those who have finished the genetic transformation first come with me to the test room to register the strength value."


    A bearded officer shouted to a group of soldiers.


    Dozens of soldiers who had just finished genetic transformation gathered behind the officer and followed him to the test room. There were men and women in the crowd, ranging in age from 16 to 50. Among them, a pure and beautiful female soldier was particularly conspicuous. She was like standing out from the crowd. Many new recruits were secretly looking at her.


    Out of the mind of highlighting the sense of existence in front of the beautiful female soldiers, a male soldier whispered to the people next to him: "after genetic transformation, I feel that the whole person is like reborn, and there is endless energy in the body!"


    "Me too! Even if there is a tiger in front of me now, I can kill it with one punch!"


    "Not only strength, but also speed, reaction and muscle strength have been significantly improved."


    "The money for genetic modification is too valuable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, the pure and beautiful Li Xi was more and more surprised.


    She also did genetic modification, but she didn''t feel at all. She didn''t find out where she was getting stronger.


    She can''t help wondering if she and others have done the same genetic modification.


    After the idea of joining the army the day before yesterday was supported by her parents, Li Xi came to the military headquarters to join the army yesterday. Today, she completed all the recruitment procedures and made a genetic transformation with all the savings given by her father.


    In fact, Li Xi doesn''t want to do genetic transformation, because she has been greatly strengthened in the game arranged by the Internet cafe boss. She believes that even those soldiers who have completed genetic transformation may not be as good as her.


    But in order to show her superhuman power in front of people, Li Xi decided to do genetic modification after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "The person I read my name came up to test the strength value, and the others lined up behind."


    The officer with a beard said, glancing through the crowd. When he reached Li Xi, he was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful girl came to join the army. Could she suffer?


    After a wave of animal tide crisis, a large number of soldiers died. The military headquarters had to start recruiting in advance. Young and middle-aged people in many fortresses signed up one after another, but the number of female soldiers was still too small.


    Girls'' physical quality is weaker than men, even if they have been genetically modified, so girls are usually engaged in civilian work.


    "For a moment, all the soldiers in the audience cast their eyes on her. The female soldier was really beautiful, just like a delicate flower. It was pleasing to see from a distance.


    "After all, she is a girl. Even if she has been genetically modified, her strength will not be improved too much..."


    Some soldiers couldn''t help whispering.


    "The female soldier''s highest strength record is 635 kilograms. She is petite. It''s good to be able to hit 500 kilograms."


    "I heard that this test will decide which military camp to assign to later. I hope I can assign to a military camp with her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispers of the people didn''t have the slightest impact on Li Xi. Her pretty face was full of serious staring at the sandbag in front of her.


    "I promised the Internet cafe owner that I would try my best to prevent the destruction of reality."


    "I must protect my family and the people of the fortress..."


    "Therefore, I want to enter the best military camp and give full play to my value!"


    Li Xi breathed out a deep breath, then hit the sound with a fist and fell on the sandbag.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole sandbag burst and smashed, and countless small sand particles flew and sprayed.


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?!"


    All the audience, including the bearded officers, were stunned and their shocked mouths could not be closed.


    "Didi, the power value exceeds the upper limit, the watch explodes, the watch explodes..."


    The electronic screen flashes red and sounds a harsh alarm.


    Everyone woke up with a start. When they reacted, they all took a breath:


    "Lying trough!"


    "What did I see? She blew up the sandbag!"


    "How strong is her strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officer with beard seemed to see a ghost and stared at Li Xi strangely. To know that the sandbag can withstand a ton of impact at most, the beautiful female soldier blew up the sandbag with one punch, doesn''t it mean that the power of her punch is at least a ton!


    "You... How did you do it?" the bearded officer swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Xi is not stupid. Through the reaction of the public, she knows that her strength is too strong. She is a little flustered in her heart, and then forces herself to answer calmly:


    "I just did genetic modification."


    The bearded officer twitched hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Genetic modification?


    I have also done genetic modification!


    Who hasn''t been genetically modified with so many people present? But who can punch a ton of power!


    The officer with beard knew that it was absolutely unusual and said to Li Xi, "wait here. Don''t go. I''ll call someone now."


    Then he went to the corner and called the military commander Chen Lei directly:


    "... yes, yes, I''ll watch with my own eyes... Commander, come quickly. If you''re late, I''m afraid she''ll run away..."


    Li Xi suddenly became nervous. Originally, she didn''t want to run, but when the other party said so, she suddenly wanted to run.

 Chapter 69

    Not long after the call, Chen Lei came, followed by several accompanying adjutants.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the test room, he couldn''t wait to ask, "where is the female soldier?"


    The officer with beard immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Xi: "it''s her, it''s her, it''s her!"


    The eyes of the whole audience once again covered Li Xi. Among them, Chen Lei''s eyes were the most ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "You broke the sandbag?" he asked.


    Li Xi was very flustered. She knew that the power she had just shown was too strong, which led to being stared at by others as a strange creature. She was afraid that she would be caught by the people of the military headquarters for anatomical research.


    "Yes... It''s me," she replied hard.


    Chen Lei: "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Xi was stunned: "


    "Unless you fight again in front of me," Chen Lei said, "Lao Wang, bring the sandbag!"


    Behind him, an adjutant named Lao Wang came up with a brand-new sandbag and threw it to the ground with a bang.


    "Do it again now." Chen Lei ordered in a tone that could not be refused.


    Li Xi hesitated and thought that she could not run away after all. Just now, so many people saw her blow up the sandbag. Maybe she was photographed by the surveillance. Lai could not be lost.


    "Anyway, no matter how they ask me, I say it''s because of genetic modification. Even if I have to dissect and study, I will never disclose anything related to the Internet cafe owner!"


    Li Xi made a quick decision, then generously walked to the sandbag and waved a small pink fist without saying a word.


    Chen Lei: "it''s not that I despise you. If you can really blow up the sandbag, I will..."


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Sandbags smashed and burst, and a large amount of sand poured and sprayed, covering the whole ground.


    "What did you say?" Li Xi looked at him curiously.


    Chen Lei was stunned and a little confused: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    The officer with beard and other people were shocked because they had seen such a scene once, but it was not unacceptable. However, the adjutants who followed Chen Lei came to see Li Xi''s terrible power for the first time, and almost didn''t stare out their eyes one by one.


    In a sense, Li Xi''s shock to them is somewhat close to the goddess who saved Jiangling fortress that day.


    For a moment, such a large test room fell into a strange silence, and no one spoke.


    The more silent they were, the more nervous and afraid Li Xi was that they would catch themselves for anatomical research the next second.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Chen Lei suddenly asked after a long time.


    Li Xi: "my name is Li Xi."


    Chen Lei: "Oh, Lao Li, you''re a fucking talent!"


    Li Xi: "??"


    "Lao Li, go and test your other values!"


    Chen Lei said excitedly, dragging Li Xi''s sleeve to the door, as if Li Xi was a good friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Li Xi was a little confused. She didn''t understand how she became "Lao Li" and let the other party pull her away.


    Soon, surrounded by many officers, Li Xi was taken to the open training place.


    "Lao Li, you jump and try to see how many steps you can jump up." Chen Lei said excitedly, pointing to the steps in front of him. Looking at Li Xi''s eyes is like looking at a treasure.


    "Really want to jump?" Li Xi hesitated.


    Chen Lei urged: "just try, so that we can have an accurate estimate of your strength."


    "You know, in today''s military headquarters, even the most powerful God of war in Kyoto can only jump up the seven steps..."


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a wind in his ear, and then there was a flower in front of him. Chen Lei only saw a dark shadow, like a rocket ejector, and easily jumped over dozens of steps and flew to the highest place in one fell swoop.


    "Er..."


    Chen Lei was confused again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Xi raised her foot and jumped back from dozens of meters away. Hui reported: "Sir, I''m finished!"


    Chen Lei: "


    People: "


    "How on earth did you do it?" the bearded officer asked her strangely.


    "Genetic modification!" Li Xi insisted on this reason: "this is what happens when I finish genetic modification."


    After a pause, in order to show her innocence, she added, "won''t you?"


    People: "


    Don''t talk as if you can do it with your hands, and ask if we will? A punch can hit several tons of power, and a jump can be tens of meters... Who can be normal!


    "I never thought that there should be such an evil genius in our Jiangling fortress!"


    Chen Lei slapped on his thigh, stared at Li Xi, and regarded her as a rare treasure: "a small genetic modification can strengthen you to this extent..."


    "Lao Li! The so-called God of war of other military headquarters is in front of you. It''s a fart! You can stop thousands of troops and horses alone!"


    Li Xi was a little frightened by the excitement of the other party, so will you dissect and study me?


    "I declare that from now on, Lao Li is the shoulder of our Jiangling fortress and the God of war of Jiangling fortress!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All the officers in the training ground applauded fiercely and stared at the newly born God of war of the fortress. Chen Lei was right. With the strength shown by the other party, one person can stop thousands of troops. For the fortress, this is a great power!


    For a long time, the applause stopped.


    Chen Lei walked to Li Xi with a smile and said, "Lao Li, I checked your information on the way I came just now. You joined the army yesterday. You are a true recruit. Although you are now the God of war of the fortress, you have shallow qualifications after all. In this way, it''s OK for you to be the Minister of Tiandao department first?"


    "Commander..."


    In the crowd, the Minister of Tiandao Department cast a faint look: "there''s no need to roll me off so soon. After all, the God of war has just joined the army for less than a day."


    Chen Lei pondered: "you''re right. A really excellent leader should start at the grass-roots level."


    "Well, Lao Li, you first serve as the captain of the dragon team of the Tiandao department. I promise you that you can kill your minister and replace him in no more than two months!"


    Minister of Tiandao Department: "...."


    Li Xi: "


    "Then in six months, you can kill me and replace me!"


    People: "


    Li Xi: "


    "Then in another year, you can kill all the leaders and replace them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xi tried to stop talking several times.


    She doesn''t want to do anyone. Now she just wants others not to do her.


    She was really afraid of being treated as an alien and caught up for a living experiment.


    "Look at the way the commander talks, you don''t mean to embarrass me? Then I just... Meng muddled through?"


    Li Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 70

    If Chen Lei knew what Li Xi was thinking, he would blow his beard, stare and scold:


    "Who dares to dissect and study the God of war of our Jiangling fortress? Believe it or not, I ordered 100000 soldiers to fall from the sky!"


    Although Li Xi is a recruit, she has the strength to crush all the current gods of war in the military departments of various countries, and the strategic value of each god of war is extremely huge, which can be called a human nuclear weapon. Chen Lei will not let Li Xi suffer any harm and will spare no effort to protect her until she completely grows up.


    At that time, it was her turn to protect Jiangling fortress and even the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    Liu Haoming, who had been fighting in the summoner Canyon all night, stretched hard, and his bones crackled like fried soybeans.


    "Alliance fun is fun, but it is much less interesting than infinite reincarnation."


    With that, he clicked on the icon of infinite reincarnation and found that it was still being maintained!


    "How long will this game be maintained? It''s not operational yet!"


    Liu Haoming is very upset. If he can''t find other alternative VR games, he must uninstall infinite reincarnation. He has never seen a game as big as score.


    Then he took a look at the bright sunshine outside the door, the bustle of pedestrians, the water of cars, and a scene of peace and prosperity.


    He got up, took the dozing Ali in his arms to the cat''s nest, and poured him half a pot of cat food for breakfast. After that, Liu Haoming went out to eat the pot side paste.


    As soon as he walked into the breakfast shop, he saw the morning news on TV:


    "At 13:00 p.m. Kyoto time yesterday, a violent earthquake suddenly occurred in the island country, and the initial feeling reached magnitude 9. Fortunately, the earthquake lasted only five minutes and did not cause a large number of casualties..."


    One picture after another of the island country''s disaster was shown on the screen. The streets collapsed and cracked, the buildings were dilapidated and crumbling, and there were bits and pieces of cement everywhere.


    "It seems that yesterday''s earthquake in the island country was really serious."


    Liu Haoming was thoughtful. No wonder Li Zhengkang sent him a message similar to his last words yesterday. He must have been aware of death at that time.


    "Such an island country, which is not afraid of death and dares to stay, often involves the lives and deaths of tens of millions of people."


    Mobile phone, Liu Haoming wanted to make complaints about the safety of his old classmates. He asked if he had bought the ticket for returning to China. As a result, when he boarded WeChat, he saw that he was tucking in the class.


    Li Zhengkang: "the island government is crazy! Now it even forbids anyone to leave the country. Even if I want to return home, I can''t go back! (crying. JPG)"


    Lin Ming: "true or false, no one is allowed to leave the country?"


    Liu Yizhong: "is the island crazy? The earthquake is so severe. If others are not allowed to run for their lives and run away, are you not afraid of causing panic among the people?"


    Li Zhengkang: "who knows what the island country thinks. Last night, the island government broadcast it openly all over the world, saying that their researchers have found the root cause of the earthquake and solved it. In the future, there will be no earthquake in the island country. Let''s rest assured."


    "But who can rest assured about this kind of thing? They say that if there is no earthquake, there will be no earthquake. I dare not hand over my life to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, the group chatted enthusiastically. Li Zhengkang made a lot of topics. Many students bubbled up and gave him advice. Some asked him to go to the embassy for help, while others asked him to find a ship to sneak back.


    Dong Xue: "since the island government has publicly issued a statement, it will certainly not be aimless. They may have indeed solved the root cause of the earthquake."


    This sentence was like a heavy bomb thrown into the pond and blew up more diving students.


    "I''m curious. What exactly is the root cause of the earthquake in the mouth of the island government?"


    "Is it a simple geological disaster or something else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The source of the earthquake?


    Liu Haoming was stunned. I know this thing well!


    He remembered that in yesterday''s copy of the game, the ultimate big boss Zhenhuang was the root cause of the Island earthquake. Finally, he killed the Zhenhuang and saved thousands of island residents.


    But it''s just a game. The game is a game and the reality is reality. Liu Haoming is not a three-year-old child. This is still clear. How can there be a shock emperor in reality?


    So he thought and typed @ Dong Xue:


    "Squad leader, do you know the inside story? Tell us about it. We will never tell others."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Across the ocean, in the Chinese Embassy in Japan.


    Partly hidden and partly visible, Dong Xuetang bathed in the bathtub to remove the fatigue of yesterday''s battle. Because of the transcendent, every inch of her skin emanated from the ivory white shiny, and it was very beautiful under the shadow of the bubble.


    "Squad leader, do you know the inside story? Tell us about it. We will never tell others."


    Looking at this message of Liu Haoming @ himself in the class group, Dong Xue felt funny inexplicably.


    Of course, she knows the inside story. She personally entered the ruins yesterday and witnessed the elder''s cutting out an unparalleled sword at the scene, killing and erasing the terrible earthquake emperor.


    It''s just this kind of thing. She can''t tell her classmates.


    Her classmates are ordinary people. This chaotic and dangerous world is left to their extraordinary to save!


    "I don''t know the inside story. Don''t guess."


    Dong Xue @ Liu Haoming, reply.


    Then she put her mobile phone aside, her long, graceful body hidden in the foam, her eyes staring at the ceiling, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Good luck, master... Have you left the island now..."


    Dong Xue is worried.


    Yesterday, extraordinary people from all over the world dispersed to look for the whereabouts of the mysterious boy. For this reason, the island government even issued a decree prohibiting him from leaving the country, but one night later, no one found his trace, and he seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    Chen Changhui judged that the other party should use some unknown means to leave China, or hide himself. He can only hope that he will take the initiative to come out and contact China one day in the future, but others can''t find him deliberately.


    After coming out of the ruins, Dong Xue''s mind is full of mysterious teenagers. She hopes that the other party can join China and really become her teammate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I always feel that Dong Xue must know something, just pretending to be mysterious."


    Liu Haoming muttered.


    At this time, the landlady came with the pot side paste. He put down his cell phone and began to enjoy breakfast.


    In fact, he is just a little curious. The earthquake root in the game and the earthquake root in the reality touch together, which makes him feel that the coincidence is too coincidental. No matter who puts it on, he will want to know what the earthquake root in the reality is.

 Chapter 71

    Halfway through breakfast, the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Who called me?


    Liu Haoming frowned. Seeing that the incoming call was a strange number, he hesitated for a moment to pick it up:


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, your express has arrived." the express boy at the other end of the phone said politely.


    "Express? I didn''t buy anything." Liu Haoming subconsciously thought the other party had made a mistake.


    Express brother: "maybe your friend sent it to you. I''m at the gate of the starting point Internet cafe now."


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    The address and telephone number are right. There should be no mistake, but who will send things to yourself? The old man, or the female classmate who secretly loved him before?


    Liu Haoming didn''t understand, so he paid in a hurry and left.


    Out of the breakfast shop, two or three hundred meters away, he saw an express brother standing at the door of the Internet cafe, next to an electric car full of Express items.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Liu?"


    The courier asked Liu Haoming who trotted over.


    "Yes."


    "You need to sign for it."


    The express brother handed him a small box. Liu Haoming signed his name according to the instructions.


    "I wish you a happy life!"


    Seeing the other party sign his name, the express brother smiled, tore off the receipt, and then rode on the electric car to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s in it?"


    Liu Haoming knocked the box curiously, and there was a sound of foreign matter hitting inside.


    When he came to the Internet cafe counter, he opened the box three times and five times, and a big seal appeared in front of him.


    "This..."


    Liu Haoming picked up the seal and looked at it carefully. He saw that the seal was about the size of a mobile phone. It felt a little like plastic. The upper part was carved with a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Isn''t this the earth shaking seal that killed the earthquake emperor in the copy?"


    He was surprised to recognize the origin of the seal at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Liu Haoming picked up the earth shaking seal, Ali, who was sleeping next to him in the cat''s nest, was awakened.


    The little guy opened his eyes, and an extremely terrible wave of destruction came to his face. He looked frightened and stared at the big seal in his master''s hand. The Dragon seemed to be alive, and countless golden lights sprayed out of him.


    In the bright light, Ali saw a huge dragon flying over the nine days. His tail swayed gently, the sky fell apart, the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and such a big planet smashed and exploded into a grain of smoke and dust in the universe.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Ali''s upper and lower rows of teeth trembled with fear. He didn''t know where the dragon was taken back by his master. He only knew that as long as the Dragon wanted to, the whole dragon city, the whole Chinese country and even the whole Eurasian section would be destroyed and sunk in an instant!


    In today''s world, no matter the ancient gods who have awakened or are still sleeping, they are far from dragon terror!


    However, at this moment, the dragon, which can destroy the sky and the earth, is like a frozen loach in the hands of its owner. It is honest and dare not move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? There''s another letter in the box."


    Liu Haoming suddenly noticed the paper in the box and spread it out for two eyes:


    [dear player, congratulations on winning the first kill of Zhenhuang. In order to commemorate your great achievements, infinite reincarnation has decided to give you this customized version of Zhentian Zhendi seal. I sincerely wish you a happy game and a smooth life.]


    "Oh, so this is a souvenir from the game official."


    Liu Haoming suddenly realized that when registering the game account of infinite reincarnation, he had filled in specific personal information, including home address and telephone number.


    "Unexpectedly, the official is very considerate and gives me souvenirs. Although it''s not valuable, it''s also troublesome."


    Liu Haoming was moved by the official details of the game. Looking at another envelope, it was still handwritten. The font was beautiful and beautiful. It should have been written by a girl.


    "Since it''s a souvenir, put you on the counter and show me the town house later."


    With that, Liu Haoming put the customized earth shaking seal on the counter. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. This was the glory and glory he had achieved in the game. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting the faucet.


    Looking back, he saw Ali staring at the seal. He smiled, picked up the little guy and walked up to the second floor:


    "It''s just a souvenir. It''s nothing to look at. Come upstairs and sleep with me."


    When it comes to sleep, the number of colored dreams seems to be too frequent recently. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Magic City, Fenghua middle school.


    This is the key middle school in the magic capital. Even if you look at the whole country, it can be among the best and has a great reputation.


    As soon as Chu Yao came to the class, she saw that the students gathered together and were discussing something vividly, gossip and full of vitality.


    "You know, there was a massacre in Pujiang last night!" a female classmate said solemnly to the people.


    Chu Yao''s heart tightened when she heard the word "extermination tragedy". Shouldn''t it have something to do with strangeness?


    She sat quietly in her seat and listened attentively to the conversation of her classmates. With mana, she was much more sensitive in both sight and hearing than before. The whole person was like a reborn person.


    "What massacre?" a classmate asked.


    "It was my uncle who was an officer and soldier who told me that a family of four people were brutally killed in the villa. There was blood everywhere. The key is that later, the officers and soldiers retrieved the surveillance video and did not find any suspects in and out of the villa!"


    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    "How did the murderer commit the crime without going in and out?"


    "So this case is hanging here, and the government has no way to start."


    After a pause, the female classmate suddenly said mysteriously, "my uncle also said that the murderer of this homicide may not be human!"


    The students turned pale with fear: "it''s not human... Is it weird?"


    "It''s not impossible. You know, the mysterious bald head hasn''t been caught by the government so far, and the huge Demon King appeared over the magic capital the night before yesterday. All kinds of signs show that the world is not as simple as we know on the surface, and there is also unknown terror!"


    "My uncle told me that we must pay attention to safety when traveling recently. An unprecedented terrible event may happen to demons, and the wanted mysterious bald head is the fuse of all this..."


    "By the way, speaking of mysterious bald head, Zhu Xiaojie, did your master come to you these two days?"


    Zhu Xiaojie glared at the girl: "shut up, I don''t have a master!"


    Girl: "


    Chu Yao: "


    Zhu Xiaojie would not tell his classmates that officers and soldiers came to educate him last night and warned him not to talk to others, let alone recognize his master.

 Chapter 72

    Soon the class bell rang, and the head teacher was unusually late today. Chu Yao pretended to study by herself, but actually thought silently.


    "It seems that nine times out of ten the Pujiang massacre was a strange hand."


    Although she eliminated hundreds of monsters and killed a monstrous general in the image of a bald man the night before yesterday, the number of monsters hidden in the magic capital must be more than that. After all, the demons are too big.


    "I have to do something. The owner of the Internet cafe chose me and gave me powerful mana. Obviously, he entrusted me with the task of saving the world. I must not let him down!"


    Thinking of the place where he was excited and hot blooded, Chu Yao unconsciously used some strength to hold the pen, and with a "click", the whole pen holder was crushed and broken.


    "Er..."


    Nearby, the male deskmate who witnessed this scene was shocked and said:


    "Sleeping trough! Chu Yao, how are you, Niubi!"


    Chu Yao blushed with shame and hesitated. Fortunately, the footsteps of the head teacher late sounded at the door to help her out.


    "Sorry, I was late for a temporary meeting just now." the head teacher apologized to the students. "Next, I have a very important thing to inform you."


    "Recently, many things that cannot be explained by common sense have happened to demons. Everyone must pay attention to safety on the way to school and home in the future. It is forbidden to talk to strangers. If there is anything abnormal or see abnormal people, report to the official at the first time and let the officers and soldiers deal with it!"


    The head teacher''s voice was very serious, and everyone listened carefully. Chu Yao thought deeply and guessed what the magic capital government should have noticed, and was trying to make plans.


    "Chu Yao, you just crushed the pen holder. Is that abnormal?"


    The deskmate suddenly asked quietly.


    Chu Yao blushed and hurriedly said:


    "No!"


    The whole class suddenly shrouded in her eyes, among which the head teacher''s eyes were the most severe.


    Chu Yao was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a crack in the ground with her toes.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 in the evening, the ordinary and slightly fluctuating high school life of the day came to an end.


    Chu Yao packed her schoolbag and quickly walked into the women''s toilet. She used stealth tricks in the compartment to eliminate traces.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about being discovered by others."


    Looking at her translucent body, Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she swaggered out of the toilet. When thousands of teachers and students were around, she still jumped to the top of the tens of meters high teaching building and flashed in the direction of the Pujiang River like a superman.


    "I knew that the magic skills in the game could be brought to reality, so I spent all the strange coins."


    Chu Yao was on her way and regretted that she had not used many strange coins in the game that night. Especially when she finally killed the strange general, she directly obtained 3400 strange coins and could buy many skills, such as tianyantong, Dayi subduing the devil seal, Feitian Jue, etc. The more she really thought, the more pity it became.


    "If you can enter the game again next time, use those strange coins."


    The little girl whispered.


    Even if it takes more than an hour to drive from Fenghua middle school to Pujiang, it only takes less than ten minutes under Chu Yao''s full speed, and this is still under the condition that the immoral map has guided her to the wrong way several times.


    During the day, she searched the Internet for a lot of information about the massacre. She learned that the community where the massacre occurred was called Yuefu Mingdi, which was a very famous villa community in modu. Everyone living in it was either rich or expensive.


    After arriving at the destination, Chu Yao sensed the fluctuation of mana in her body and found that there was still half of her mana in her body. Even if she was really weird, it was enough to deal with it. She jumped over the high wall and entered the interior of the community.


    In fact, her mana was mainly spent on maintaining invisibility. At the beginning, she had to consume 100 mana for every second of invisibility in the game. At that time, she had two artifact blessings in her hand, which was equivalent to having unlimited mana. She didn''t care about mana loss at all. But now she is in reality, even master Jianshi''s lifetime mana is not enough to support her to remain invisible all the time.


    "Which villa was killed?"


    Chu Yao''s delicate nose wrinkled. She only found the community name on the Internet, but she couldn''t find the specific property address.


    "I can''t help it. I can only find it one by one."


    She decided to use the stupidest and most effective method, and then took action to fly vertically and horizontally inside the community at a ghostly speed.


    It can only be said that the high-end community is worthy of being a high-end community. The Yuefu famous residence covers an area larger than the park, and there is vegetation everywhere. Before running for a while, Chu Yao was confused, lost his sense of direction and ran several places repeatedly.


    It may be because of the massacre. There are almost no people in the community. The doors of each villa are tightly closed and the lights are dark. It is inexplicable that there is a gloomy feeling.


    After searching aimlessly for nearly ten minutes, Chu Yao finally made a major discovery. Across a small lake, she saw a villa with government seals opposite.


    "This villa must be the scene of the murder!"


    Chu Yao was so excited that she finally found her goal. It was not easy.


    Then she jumped across the whole lake and came to the door of the villa. At this time, she didn''t notice that because she had been invisible for a long time, the mana in her body had reached a bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the interior of the villa.


    The devil''s famous Chai Jinzheng stood alone in the center of the hall, frowning at the blood stained walls around him, trying to restore the murder scene from the perspective of the murderer, but no matter how he restored it, there was only one result: no ordinary person could commit this massacre.


    "Is there really something weird in the world?"


    Chai Jin muttered to himself, as if he were asking others and himself.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious bald head he encountered that night and what the other party said to himself:


    "Demons have been invaded by monsters. Only I can deal with monsters. If you delay me here, more people will die in the hands of monsters!"


    After two days, Chaijin has fully believed in the mysterious bald head. Both he and other senior government officials are eager to see each other again.


    "What kind of life form is weird? What methods should we humans use to eliminate it?"


    Chaijin couldn''t think of the answer. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was about the future of the magic capital. Perhaps only the mysterious bald head knew the answers to these two questions.


    "Damn human... Wonderful taste of flesh and blood... I''ll eat you..."


    A cold and evil voice suddenly sounded in the living room. A rotten man slowly stood up from the corner and stared at Chaijin.


    However, Chaijin could not hear its voice or see its figure.

 Chapter 73

    Just when strange wants to get in and out of firewood¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yao, who was standing outside the door, hit her hand. She was very savage and forced a punch directly by relying on her mana advantage.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the villa sealed by the government was directly smashed and cracked. Chu Yao''s bottom mana value finally dried up, and his body blinked and separated from the invisible state.


    "Who!"


    Chai Jin was surprised. He quickly followed the sound and saw a beautiful, beautiful and amazing female high school student in front of him.


    "This!"


    Chai Jin was stunned. The female high school student met him in the street when he was patrolling the day before yesterday. At that time, the other party was calling his family and told a very clumsy lie.


    Why did she break into the murder scene?


    Does this case have anything to do with her?


    And... How did she break the villa door? I didn''t see her carrying a weapon!


    For a moment, countless question marks came up in Chaijin''s mind. Almost the first time, he listed the mysterious female high school student as a dangerous object, looked dignified, stared at her, and quietly reached out to his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? There were people in the villa. It was the officers and soldiers who arrested me that night!"


    Seeing Chai Jin, Chu Yao was also startled.


    However, she soon regained her composure, because she is now in an invisible state. She doesn''t have to worry about being found by others. She can safely and boldly do what she wants to do.


    "I should have startled him by breaking in suddenly."


    Chu Yao secretly thought that she felt guilty and embarrassed. Then the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly caught the abnormality behind him. When she looked at it, the strange rotten animal was clearly presented in her vision.


    "Bold and strange!"


    Chu Yao cried out subconsciously. This is purely an instinctive reaction of female high school students. It''s like seeing cockroaches and screaming?


    Weird?


    Chai Jin is stunned. What do you mean? Is there anything weird in this room?


    He thought it might be a dirty trick for the other party to distract himself, so he remained unmoved and slowly touched the handle of the gun with his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai Jin, the strange rotten animal was startled by Chu Yao''s roar.


    When it reacts, it is ecstatic!


    The girl who broke in suddenly, she can see me?!


    The benefits of eating a human who can see himself are enormous!


    So he licked his lips strangely and greedily, and asked Chu Yao:


    "Can you see me?"


    Chu Yao was stunned.


    Is it talking to me?


    I''m not invisible. Why can it talk to me?


    Chu Yao couldn''t understand it. He also questioned it:


    "Can you... See me?"


    As we all know, this is a round system of muddled dialogue. The previous muddle ends the next muddle.


    Chai Jin: "


    I''m not blind. I can''t see such a living man as you?


    Weird: "


    Are you weird or am I weird? You''re just a human. Why can''t I see it?


    However, the other party''s answer was basically solid. She could see her own facts. The strangeness could no longer restrain her desire and agitation for flesh and blood.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. Let me eat it!"


    With a strange roar, the evil tiger pounced on Chu Yao.


    Although Chu Yao was confused in her heart, it was urgent at the moment. Without thinking, she rushed forward and slapped the strange with a heavy palm.


    "So fast!"


    Chaijin''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Chu Yao''s speed is so fast that he can''t even keep up with his eyes. He has no time to pull out the gun, and the other party has flashed to him.


    "Boom!"


    A torrent of mana less than 100 units sprayed out of Chu Yao''s palm. It was strange and frightening. He wanted to stare big eyes, but it was too late to say anything now. It disappeared in an instant under the erosion of the torrent of mana.


    The sofa, table, chandelier and TV in the back were affected by mana, all smashed and exploded and scattered on the ground.


    A wisp of cold sweat slipped from Chaijin''s forehead.


    Who can tell me what the female high school student is doing?


    Is she trying to scare me to death?


    He turned his head hard, and the whole living room was as if it had been bombed by grenades, full of debris and debris.


    "This strange one should be the murderer of the massacre."


    Chu Yao made a silent judgment. At the same time, she looked at Chai nearby with guilt. It''s true that she frightened him today. I just hope he doesn''t pee his pants like Zhu Xiaojie.


    But this is also a matter of no choice. I am doomed to be an unsung hero who can only save the magic capital, and can''t let anyone see my true face.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao walked towards the upstairs of the villa to check whether there was any remaining strangeness.


    "Stop..."


    Chai Jin trembled and opened his mouth. He quickly pulled out the pistol at his waist and aimed it at Chu Yao.


    "I hope you can give me an explanation."


    The famous devil catcher swallowed his saliva and paused. He added to the suspect, "I''m not blind. I can see you!"


    This time it was Chu Yao''s turn to be frightened!


    Seen?


    Where''s my stealth?!


    The little girl quickly lowered her head and didn''t see her toes. Her vision was blocked by the mountains.


    I don''t know when her translucent body will return to a normal solid state.


    The mana in her body was also exhausted in the process of maintaining her invisibility for a long time.


    Chu Yao: "¨q (¡ã a ¡ã `) ¨r"


    "Did you do this murder? What''s the relationship between you and weird!"


    Chaijin forcibly suppressed his fear, questioned fiercely, pulled the trigger with his fingers, and was ready to fire at any time.


    Chu Yao: "


    Internet cafe boss, I seem to be getting cold. Can you help me again?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, on the street late at night.


    A middle-aged man in a hood came out of a dark alley and passed a group of young people coming up. Street lights fell on him and pulled a crooked shadow on the ground.


    The outline of the shadow is a bit like a hyena hiding in the dark.


    Suddenly, the hooded man''s eyes swept to a small red spot on the ground and stopped like discovering a new world.


    He bent down and looked at the little red dot carefully. It was a dry blood stain. The aura wave emitted from the blood stain gave him a familiar feeling.


    So the hooded man lay on the ground, stretched out his tongue and licked.


    you ''re right! This is the blood of the crimson fox fairy! That''s the smell!


    The hooded man''s excited body trembled faintly, and his eyes were full of excitement. The crimson fox fairy really escaped to Longcheng. It must be hidden nearby!


    I will never let it escape this time


    "You see, that man looks like a dog."


    Among the young people who had passed the hooded man before, a girl pointed to the hooded man''s back and said to her companion with a smile.


    The next second, she was bitten off her neck by a dog.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for wink''s 500 yuan reward, thank you!


    Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 74

    "Ali, come and have a snack."


    The young Internet cafe owner called and poured cat food into the basin.


    The white fox lying on the counter shot immediately, like a white lightning, with incomparable lightness and agility.


    "Eat quickly. The best food is white and fat. It feels meaty and more comfortable."


    Liu Haoming said with a smile, reaching out to touch the little guy''s soft hair and immersing himself in the fun of feeding pets.


    Soon, half a pot of cat food was finished, and Ali burped contentedly.


    Recently, it found a very happy thing. The cat food dumped by its owner also carries a lot of auras. Although the amount of these auras is far weaker than the food enjoyed by its owner, it happens to be the most suitable amount for it to absorb.


    A simple half pot of cat food is worth a hundred years of hard work!


    Such a huge benefit, it did not dare to think before!


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Looking at the clean reflective plate, Ali shouted twice, spitting out his tender little tongue and licking the palm of his master.


    "Greedy cat, haven''t you eaten enough?" Liu Haoming was licked itchy and rubbed the soft meat on his neck.


    "But eat in moderation. It''s not good to eat too much at once. Go and play games with me."


    With that, he picked up Ali and sat down in front of the computer. With one hand, he manipulated the mouse to open infinite reincarnation.


    [the game is under maintenance and cannot be accessed for the time being. Please understand if there is any inconvenience.]


    Liu Haoming was immediately angry and happy. The maintenance is endless, isn''t it!


    I''ve never seen such a game with players. Aren''t you afraid of players abandoning the pit?


    If you know the address of the game headquarters, Liu Haoming will definitely send them a box of blades!


    All of a sudden, Liu Haoming''s resentment suddenly decreased and he sighed:


    "Forget it, the official also wants to make the game more perfect, so it has been maintained for so long. I''m certainly not worried about making money when I play the game."


    "Let''s play the League first and strive for a silver tonight!"


    "Whimper, whimper."


    "Little guy, are you encouraging me?"


    "Whimper, whimper."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, the hooded man wiped the blood around his mouth and turned away.


    Behind him, six young men and women fell in a pool of blood with their heads in different places, and their deaths were terrible.


    "Human blood is like boiled water. It''s tasteless and tasteless. It''s really hard to drink."


    Said the hooded man coldly.


    "The blood of the crimson fox fairy is wonderful. You will never get a chance to escape this time. Even if you disturb the Chinese government, I must catch you back to the demon cave."


    "I''ve smelled you. It''s not far away. Little fox, are you shaking..."


    A touch of scarlet light scattered from the pupil of the hooded man. It was very cruel. His nose fluttered and followed the smell of the crimson fox fairy to the end of the street.


    About to enter another street, the hooded man suddenly saw a monitoring probe on the nearby lamp post, and the lens was aimed at him.


    The hooded man slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and hooked the lens, showing a provocative posture.


    He knows that this is the surveillance set up by the Longcheng government, and the homicide he just committed will certainly cause the Longcheng government to investigate tomorrow. At that time, this video of him pointing at provocation will be found out by the government personnel.


    But he is fearless. The world is the law of the jungle. His strength is respected. He is the dog God, one of the six demon gods in the demon God cave. Not to mention a small dragon government, what can the whole Chinese government do with him?


    Even if he knelt on the ground and begged the Chinese government to kill him, the Chinese government did not dare to really kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the provocation, the hooded man walked to the next street.


    "Hoo."


    An unknown fog suddenly floated up. The hooded man didn''t care at first, but soon he found something wrong!


    Under the cover of fog, all the spiritual power and sense in his body were suppressed. He became a complete mortal and could no longer mobilize any spiritual power.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible thing for him who advocates the strong.


    "How could this happen?!"


    The hooded man showed fear for the first time tonight.


    After a brief fluster, he knew that he was likely to enter the field arranged by a top power. It was a terrible magic power only existing in ancient books. The domain owner mastered everything in the field and even could formulate the Taoist rules in the field at will. All life bodies entering the field were like lambs to be slaughtered for him. Life and death were all in his mind.


    "How can there be such a strong man in Longcheng!"


    The hooded man sweated in a cold sweat. He was very flustered. You know, even those ancient gods sleeping in the ruins are far from being able to decorate the field. How can he de, a small dragon city, accommodate such a strong man?


    "Is it... There are unimaginable ancient gods reviving in Longcheng!"


    A bold guess came out of his mind. The hooded man wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he had really fallen blood mold for eight generations. After chasing a crimson fox fairy, he could actually meet a recovering God.


    In today''s world, it is known that the highest god is the earthquake emperor of the island country. He has the ability to destroy the world. But from the hooded man''s point of view, the master of this field is definitely not lower than the earthquake emperor. After all, even the earthquake emperor can''t arrange the field.


    "Escape!"


    The hooded man made a decisive decision and fled out of the fog regardless of everything.


    What crimson fox fairy and what demon God cave are not as important as his life. Now he just wants to leave China alive. He will never dare to come to this terrible country again!


    But then something creepy happened to him. He obviously ran out of the thick fog, but every step was towards the deep fog.


    This is a very absurd experience, as if the surrounding space-time is distorted by an invisible force. No matter which direction he runs, he will eventually move towards the doomed destiny.


    "I''m being watched by the master of the field!"


    The hooded man is extremely desperate and knows that he can''t compete with each other in any case, let alone escape from the field.


    "He didn''t crush me like a mole ant at the first time, which means that he doesn''t have to kill me. I can still be saved, I can still be saved..."


    Hooded men try to calm themselves down and think hard about all the ways to survive.


    "This is it. I can only see him. As long as he is willing to let me go, no matter what conditions he puts forward, I promise him all!"


    He took a deep breath, turned around and took the initiative to go deep into the fog.

 Chapter 75

    While walking in the thick fog, the hooded man observed the surroundings.


    On the surface, it looks like an ordinary street in Longcheng. The cool moonlight falls from the top. All the shops along the street pull down the rolling gate to stop business, and there are no pedestrians.


    The hooded man knows that the land under his feet is definitely not a real dragon city, but an illusory place like a divine relic. The suppressed power in his body is enough to prove how unusual it is.


    After a long time, the hooded man finally saw a light, which was the only shop still open in the whole street.


    "Is the master of the field inside?"


    He stopped, and the light in front of him was like a guiding light in the boundless life, sending him an invitation that he couldn''t refuse.


    At the same time, a familiar and strange wave of power came from behind the light.


    The hooded man summoned up his courage all his life and stepped forward. Before opening the glass door, he couldn''t help looking up at the sign of the store. The endless thick fog gathered into four simple Chinese on the wooden plaque:


    Starting point Internet cafe.


    Internet Bar!


    This is an Internet cafe!


    Is it the kind of Internet cafe you know?


    The hooded man was in doubt and carefully pushed open the glass door:


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s great to win another one!"


    In front of the counter, the young Internet cafe owner was overjoyed because of the victory or defeat of a game.


    Ali lay quietly in his master''s arms. Shrouded in his master''s breath, he only felt very comfortable and beautiful. He wished this moment could last forever.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me... Is there anyone in there?"


    A timid and low voice sounded outside the door.


    Ali''s two bright eyes widened in an instant, and his hair stood up all over, as if it had blown up. The whole fox fell into a state of first-class combat readiness.


    Liu Haoming was slightly stunned. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be guests coming so late.


    "Someone, come straight in," he replied.


    ¡­¡­


    A divine and grand reply came from the house, just like the divine will penetrating from ancient times.


    The speaker should be the master of this field.


    The hooded man swallowed his saliva and walked slowly inside.


    "Ouch!"


    Ali jumps onto the counter, his hair explodes and he stares at the man who comes in. It seems that as long as the other party takes another step, he will attack without hesitation.


    "You..."


    The hooded man was really frightened and stood still on the spot.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the white fox standing on the counter broke out a very powerful psionic wave, and the virtual shadows of countless foxes appeared behind it.


    It''s a crimson fox fairy!


    The hooded man was shocked. He felt familiar with the psionic fluctuations in the white fox. It was the goal of his trip.


    But isn''t the hair of the scarlet fox fairy red?


    And its psionic fluctuation is not right. It is too powerful, even stronger than itself!


    The crimson fox fairy escaped from her hand for no more than three days, but it seems that it has more than hundreds of years of cultivation out of thin air!


    "If I play another game now, I''m definitely not its opponent!"


    The hooded man came to a shocking conclusion that today''s Crimson fox fairy is stronger than any demon God in their demon God cave. Maybe only the demon king can catch and kill it himself.


    "Ali, don''t be naughty. He''s a guest on the Internet."


    A palm stretched out and held the reborn crimson fox fairy in his arms.


    "Sorry, little guy, I haven''t seen many strangers. I''m afraid of strangers."


    Liu Haoming apologized to the hooded man and smiled. He gently stroked the white fox''s soft hair with his palm to comfort it that it didn''t have to be so nervous.


    Ali gradually restrained his psionic fluctuations, but his eyes were still alert and stared at the hooded man.


    It also understands that this Internet cafe is the domain of the master, and the master is an unimaginable great existence. If the other party dares to fight in front of the master, he will die, and Jesus can''t keep him!


    ¡­¡­


    Hood looked at the young man holding the crimson fox fairy as if holding a pet. His figure was very thin, as if he could crush him with one hand.


    Just


    A row of cold sweat streamed down his forehead.


    The boy''s face was covered by endless chaotic mist, and two flames brighter than the sun beat in his pupils, which made his eyes extremely hot. Under his gaze, the hooded man felt that his soul was melting.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The hooded man said in fear, facing the terrible God with the most humble attitude, and looking at the crimson fox fairy in his arms:


    "I don''t know it, it, it is..."


    It seems that the guest doesn''t speak fluently.


    Liu Haoming is thoughtful and understands that he is curious about Ali. After all, there are few people like himself who raise foxes in the city. We usually raise cats and dogs as pets.


    He smiled and answered, "it''s my pet. Except for being a little afraid of strangers, it''s usually very clever. Guests don''t have to worry that it will attack you for no reason."


    ¡­¡­


    Pets!


    The crimson fox fairy really became his pet!


    There was a bolt from the blue in the hooded man''s mind.


    It seems that the reason why the strength of the crimson fox fairy grows so fast is because of the help of the other party.


    Thinking of this, the inner shock of the hooded man has reached an unprecedented level. He really can''t imagine how powerful the other party is. It only takes three days to help the crimson fox fairy improve her cultivation for hundreds of years. If this kind of natural material and earth treasure spreads to the outside world, it will be enough for the extraordinary people all over the world to break the head competition!


    "If the guest comes tonight, do you want to get on the plane?" Liu Haoming asked him.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much patience to chat with each other. If the other party is a beautiful girl like Li Xi or Chu Yao, it''s no problem to talk. Unfortunately, he is a man and he has to rush to play the next game.


    Hearing the term "getting on the computer", the hooded man was awe inspiring and thought of the Internet cafe sign hanging outside.


    Obviously, this Internet cafe is definitely not an ordinary Internet cafe, so the meaning of "getting on the computer" here is definitely not an ordinary getting on the computer.


    After hesitating for a moment, the hooded man finally nodded:


    "Well... I''ll go."


    His tone was as reluctant as going to the execution ground.


    In ancient times, gods were moody and could not be understood by ordinary people. Moreover, even if he knew that getting on the computer was a pit, he had to jump in.


    "Please give me your ID card."


    The hooded man obediently handed out his ID card, and Liu Haoming skillfully swiped his card for registration.


    "Dog God?"


    Looking at the name displayed on the computer screen, Liu Haoming was stunned.

 Chapter 76

    I have to say, the other party''s name is really... Good dog.


    Liu Haoming is very curious. How can anyone take such a wonderful name in modern society? It''s not the era of dog leftovers, iron eggs and green flowers in the last century.


    But he didn''t say much. It was impolite to laugh at other people''s names. He opened an Internet cafe and had to have the most basic respect for guests.


    After registration, he returned his ID card to the other party.


    The hooded man quickly presented his hands and took the ID card respectfully as if he had received the imperial edict. Suddenly, he glanced at a seal placed on the counter.


    What a mysterious seal it is! When you don''t notice it, it''s like a dead thing without any brilliance, but once you look at it, the brilliant golden light immediately transmits from the surface of the God seal!


    In the boundless light, the hooded man saw a huge five clawed dragon flying over the nine days, and the extremely terrible wave of destruction rushed towards him, suffocating him.


    "Boom!"


    With the Dragon wagging its tail, the whole sky broke, the earth collapsed inch by inch, and the sea waves thousands of meters high beat in all directions. Everything is being destroyed and everything is sinking


    "Guest, are you okay?"


    Looking at the other party, his face suddenly turned white and his body trembled. Liu Haoming thought he had a hidden disease and asked him.


    The hooded man suddenly regained consciousness, broke free from the boundless fear brought to him by the dragon, and replied in a trembling voice: "I... I''m fine..."


    Although he was forced to be calm on the surface, at this moment, his heart turned into a storm!


    Terror!


    The master of this field is terrible!


    Not to mention him, even if the demon king of their demon God cave came here in person, he could only bow down to the master of the field.


    The hooded man actually guessed the origin of the divine seal. In addition to the earth shaking seal that shook the emperor, he couldn''t think of any seal in the world that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    In fact, he also heard about the earthquake emperor. According to the information from the demon God cave, the island government opened the entrance of the earthquake emperor''s ruins at noon the day before yesterday, and extraordinary people from all over the world entered them. In the final duel with the earthquake emperor, a folk extraordinary from China cut a stunning sword and killed the earthquake emperor with just one move, Then, with earth shaking, India and hidden traces, extraordinary people in various countries are still sparing no effort to find his whereabouts.


    "Is the master of... The field the extraordinary Chinese who killed the emperor instantly?"


    The hooded man was shocked and thought that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. Combined with the fact that he was now in China, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    "It''s better than the shock emperor falling under his sword, not to mention me. My life and death have been completely grasped by him. It depends on how he wants to play with me."


    The hooded man thought of a long, long summer when he was a little boy and caught a bullfrog in the wild with a group of childhood playmates.


    The end of the bullfrog was very miserable. He and his playmates dismembered its body, hollowed out its internal organs, and finally baked it on the fire rack.


    What bad will a child have? At that time, he didn''t mean any harm. He just thought it was fun to do so.


    As like as two peas, he was in the same position as the bullfrog.


    ¡­¡­


    "The guest wants to go online for a few hours?"


    Liu Haoming saw that the other party really didn''t look very serious. He guessed that he should just be physically weak, so he put down his heart and asked.


    The hooded man understands that the other party has officially entered the role of Internet cafe boss. Maybe this is his way of entertainment. He must try his best to cooperate with him, meditate a little and answer tentatively:


    "Just... Four hours?"


    Four hours is neither long nor short.


    Liu Haoming nodded: "OK, twenty yuan in four hours. Do you pay in cash or scan the code?"


    "Cash."


    It seems that the master of the field does a full set of plays, and the Internet connection fee should be charged.


    The hooded man felt that he had found each other''s logical chain. He was relieved and turned out a note from his wallet and handed it to the domain owner.


    Don''t say twenty dollars, even two million dollars or twenty million dollars. As long as the domain owner opens his mouth, he can give it out in a minute without blinking his eyelids!


    "Guest, is this dollars?"


    Liu Haoming looked suspicious and looked at the paper money in his hand.


    This note is different from the foreign note given by Li Xi the other night. Liu Haoming really doesn''t know which country it comes from, but he can easily identify the US dollar.


    "Yes, it''s dollars!"


    The hooded man replied nervously.


    Liu Haoming touched his nose and then pushed the US dollar back with some laughter: "sorry guest, I only accept RMB, not foreign paper money."


    It''s troublesome to have to go to the bank to exchange foreign paper money. Moreover, I don''t know the specific exchange rate of the US dollar. How can I give the other party change?


    "Do you have RMB?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the domain owner pushes the dollar back¡ª¡ª


    ¡°@£¤%*¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¤@£¡%¡­¡­¡±


    One after another unreadable devil''s nonsense sounded in the hooded man''s ear, causing him a sense of terror of soul distortion and will collapse. His intuition told him that if he could not take out the paper money accepted by the domain owner, his end would be countless times worse than that of bullfrog!


    "I have RMB!"


    The hooded man quickly said, "I can also scan the code to pay!"


    Just scan the code. It''s so simple and convenient.


    Liu Haoming took out the wechat QR code with satisfaction: "guest, please scan."


    "Gudong!"


    A loud swallowing sound.


    The hooded man''s lips turned purple, looked at the QR code in front of him, and his hand holding the mobile phone shook like a chicken claw.


    On that page of paper, blood and tears condensed into a vortex, and countless innocent souls sank into the vortex and cried miserably,


    The hooded man also saw the actual value represented by "twenty dollars" in the vortex, which was his two hundred years of life.


    And he has not lived for 200 years, so when he pays this account, he will die instantly, and after death, his soul will not invest in reincarnation, but into the whirlpool of blood and become one of countless wronged souls.


    "What should I do!!"


    The hooded man was breathless and sweating. He only felt that he was in an unprecedented crisis.


    If you don''t scan the QR code, you will die if you don''t cooperate with the domain owner for entertainment.


    After scanning the QR code, he will overdraw Shouyuan and die instantly.


    Whether he sweeps or not, the result waiting for him is death. He can''t see the way to live.


    "Where is this RMB? It''s obviously a human life currency!"

 Chapter 77

    Liu Haoming looked at the other party''s abnormal reaction with a stunned face.


    The hooded guest saw beads of sweat as big as beans dripping from his forehead like broken lines. His lips were purple, his iris dilated, and his right hand trembled violently. He wanted to scan the QR code but couldn''t.


    Sleeping trough, you shouldn''t have had a heart attack!


    Liu Haoming was startled and scared.


    Since you are so weak, don''t come out and walk around! What if you suddenly die halfway on the Internet in my Internet cafe? Don''t you harm others and yourself!


    "Guest, are you not feeling well?"


    Liu Haoming asked aloud and was very concerned about his health.


    Ali lay in his master''s arms, and a contemptuous sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    He has calmed down and is no longer as excited as he was when he first heard the dog God''s voice.


    This bastard from the demon God cave chased himself to the dragon city. Do you think I''m the former crimson fox fairy? no I''m the owner''s pet now!


    You persecute me, the master will help me to get it back.


    ¡­¡­


    The hooded man squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying towards the field owner. He wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know what to answer.


    He''s not just sick? It''s about to die!


    "I should have known that beating a dog depends on the owner. I chased the crimson fox fairy all the way into his field. He must stand out for his pet. How can I leave alive?"


    "The reason why he doesn''t have a blue gray light, a hairy hair, a green nameless fog


    Countless terror demons appeared one after another in the thick fog. They stood around the hooded man and looked at the insect with an unpredictable attitude.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The hooded man fell to the ground and screamed bitterly. Every piece of flesh and blood on his body grew sharp fangs and was frantically biting each other.

 Chapter 78

    "Kill me! Please kill me! Kill me!"


    The hooded man made a heartbreaking request to the countless demons around him.


    At the moment, he is suffering from unimaginable torture. Looking at every piece of flesh and blood on his body competing to bite like a living creature, his psychological fear is secondary, mainly because he can''t bear the actual pain.


    That kind of pain is like breaking off the soul piece by piece, and then roughly stitching it up. The hooded man only feels that the whole person is fragmented and wants to die immediately. Compared with this, the torture of inserting a steel needle into the nail seam, peeling, lingchi and so on is cold at the bottom of his heart. It is just like the massage in a foot bath shop.


    Looking at the insect crying for death in front of him, countless demons were indifferent and didn''t intend to give him pleasure. Just because the master said, I hope he can live longer.


    The master''s meaning is that they will do it naturally, and it doesn''t need to be too long. It should be almost 400000 years.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Screams drowned in the thick fog, as if in an infinite reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sky was shining.


    A garbage truck is driving on the streets of Longcheng. Sanitation workers have always been the first people to wake up in the city.


    When driving to the corner of a street, the sanitation worker saw many black shadows like fragments on the ground from a distance.


    "Who threw the garbage?"


    With a grunt, the sanitation worker pulled over, got down from the driver''s seat and came forward to clean up the garbage.


    However, when he approached, he was paralyzed on the spot.


    This is definitely the most terrible picture he has ever seen in his life!


    Those on the ground are not garbage at all, but bloody bodies!


    Six young men and women were dismembered into many pieces. The blood flowing out of their bodies dyed half of the street red. Beside the pool of blood, there was also a complete mummy, but the body was very strange. The lower part of their body was a human body, but the part of their head was a dog head.


    "Wow!"


    While vomiting, the sanitation worker stumbled and fled to the distance.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, the street sounded harsh sirens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over. I fell into a bronze pit and couldn''t climb out."


    Liu Haoming rubbed his forehead with chagrin and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Now the winning points obtained by winning two are not enough to lose one deduction. When and when will it be possible to advance to silver?"


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali raised his small head and whispered twice.


    "Are you comforting me?"


    Liu Haoming put his hand into the thick hair on his chin and rubbed the soft meat on the little guy''s neck. Ali narrowed his eyes like a fox. He looked very cute and naive.


    "Whining."


    "You are so considerate and comforting. It was the right decision to adopt you."


    Liu Haoming said happily, because the depression caused by the game was immediately swept away.


    After playing with his pet for a while, he turned to take a look at the sunny weather outside the door, got up with ALI and left the e-sports chair.


    Last night, after the sick guest left, he played a one night League. Ali also lay down in his arms all night. It was like a pillow. It was not only cute, but also very comfortable.


    "You have breakfast first. When I finish washing my face, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Put the little guy in front of the bowl with cat food, and Liu Haoming went into the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the dining basin had been licked by Ali, and there was no cat food left. He was also happy to see that his pet had such a good appetite.


    Then he picked up Ali again and took him to the breakfast shop.


    Because of a white fox lying in his arms, Liu Haoming turned around very much this time. Many pedestrians on the street were surprised. These residents who live in the city all year round rarely see foxes in reality, which led to Liu Haoming''s inexplicable showing off psychology.


    When I came to the breakfast shop, the business in the shop was still as hot as before. The landlady was busy like a top. The young Internet cafe owner couldn''t help feeling that if his Internet cafe could also have this popularity.


    I found an empty seat. As soon as I sat down, I heard two old people behind me discussing a big news.


    "Have you heard? There was a homicide in the east of the city last night!"


    East of the city? Homicide?


    Liu Haoming''s spirit came instantly when he heard the speech. His urban area is the west of the city. From the west of the city to the east of the city, he has to cross the whole dragon city.


    "Why haven''t you heard? It''s all in the headlines!"


    "It is said that a total of seven people died. The murderer''s means of committing the crime was extremely cruel. He not only dismembered the bodies of seven people, but also sewed a dog''s head on one of the mummies!"


    "Hiss! That''s crazy!"


    "Who says not? I didn''t expect such a ferocious criminal to appear in a small dragon city. I have to be careful before the government solves the case."


    "According to me, the government will definitely arrest the murderer in two days. Now the scientific and technological means are so developed that there are surveillance everywhere in the streets. Can the murderer still fly with wings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two old people, Liu Haoming only felt frightened. When did Longcheng become so dangerous? Seven dead? And it''s still a broken body!


    Longcheng is just an ordinary second tier city in China. The public security environment has always been very good. Since Liu Haoming went to high school, he hasn''t heard of any murder cases.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone to search for information related to the case on the Internet, but he saw "Ding Dong Ding Dong" constantly popping up dialogue information in the class group.


    There was no parallel in history. Be in full swing, the remotest corners of the globe city were also discussed in the heat of the world. They were scattered in the cities of the far end of the earth to work in different cities. But after all, they are their hometown and have many "eye lines". Once wind sways grass comes to their hometown, they will often know it very quickly.


    Li Zhengkang: "wocao! There are earthquakes on the island and murderers in Longcheng. Why are there dangers everywhere! Who can tell me where I should go?"


    Wang chengkai: "let''s talk to our family. Don''t go out recently. Don''t chat up strangers you don''t know."


    Lin Ming: "brother Hao, don''t open your Internet cafe at night. If you don''t, you''ll be targeted by the murderer. The thief is dangerous @ Liu Haoming."


    This feeling of being concerned by Jiyou was true, which moved Liu Haoming a little. He typed and said, "it''s not business anymore. Small life matters."


    Liu Yizhong: "if the murderer has a deep hatred with the dead, he is mentally ill, otherwise he will never sew a dog head on the body."


    Dong Xue: "it may be that some wanted extraordinary people fled to Longcheng. In short, everyone should be vigilant before the murderer is arrested."

 Chapter 79

    Everyone was startled by Dong Xue''s speech!


    As we all know, the extraordinary has the power to surpass ordinary people, which is equivalent to Superman and spider man in the film, and China is a country where guns are banned by the whole people. If there is an extraordinary criminal in Longcheng, it will undoubtedly pose a major threat to people''s lives and property.


    At the same time, the island''s embassy in Japan.


    Looking at all kinds of online reports about the murder in Longcheng, Dong Xue''s cold and beautiful face is full of dignified color.


    She did not ask the Longcheng government for the details of the case. The conclusion of the extraordinary criminal was her own judgment.


    The corpse dumping site was not far from her home. Her family witnessed the dried corpse with a dog''s head sewn among the seven corpses and told Dong Xue what they saw.


    As an extraordinary person, Dong Xue has extraordinary vision and keen intuition. She feels that the dried corpse is not sewn with a dog head. The dog head human body is likely to be the original appearance of the dead. There are many such monsters that are neither human nor ghost among the extraordinary people in western countries, such as werewolves, vampires, Voldemort and so on.


    "Anyway, before the final result comes out, it is necessary to consider everything in the worst direction."


    Dong Xue thought to herself that she was not worried that her alarmist remarks would scare the students. In the face of unknown dangers, she should be vigilant. This is her experience from many life and death trials.


    "It''s a pity that I have to stay on the island to deal with the follow-up impact of the earthquake emperor incident. I can''t return home in a short time, otherwise I can apply to Longcheng to investigate the murder."


    "As expected, the extraordinary Department of the government will soon intervene in this case. No matter who the murderer is and where he is hidden, he will not escape the legal net of national forces!"


    Dong Xue has full confidence in his country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Longcheng, in the breakfast shop.


    "Is what Dong Xue said true or false?"


    Liu Haoming is in doubt. How frightening it is that an extraordinary criminal has come to Longcheng!


    He has witnessed the horror of the extraordinary. He still remembers that in the third year of senior high school, Dong Xue, who had just awakened his extraordinary power, turned into a fire breathing dragon and almost burned the whole teaching building with his own power. That power is almost divine for ordinary people.


    "Dong Xue is now working in state institutions. What she said is probably not groundless. She should get some inside information."


    Liu Haoming frowned and decided to stay in the Internet cafe for some time. He didn''t run anywhere. At the same time, he listened to the suggestions of his deskmate and didn''t open at night.


    After all, I''m just an ordinary citizen. Once I encounter extraordinary criminals, I''ll lay a floor next to the dungpit - looking for shit.


    Liu Haoming didn''t notice that at this moment, the little fox lying in his arms rose slightly.


    "That guy is dead."


    Ali understood that the mummy with the dog''s head sewn in the mouth of the two old people was the hooded man who came to the Internet cafe last night. His real identity was the dog God in the demon God cave, and the dog head human body was his noumenon form.


    There is only one place that makes Ali puzzled. What''s the matter with the other six bodies?


    Is it an ordinary person killed by the dog God before coming to the Internet cafe?


    Or the unlucky guy who accidentally entered the thick fog and was accidentally killed by the terrible demon God?


    Ali doesn''t understand. He just doesn''t think about it. He''s so tired of thinking. Now he wants to be a waste fox that kneels and licks his master carefree.


    Due to the impact of the murder, Liu Haoming cooked a lot faster today than in the past. He finished his breakfast soon.


    He originally wanted to take Ali for a walk in the nearby park for two times, but now he gave up the idea and went straight back to the Internet cafe, locked all the doors and windows, and then went to the second floor to sleep.


    He firmly believed that as long as he was home enough, he would never be the target of the murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, government headquarters.


    A group of dragon city officials are gathering in the wide conference room, staring seriously at the surveillance video played on the projection cloth. The atmosphere of the whole conference room is quiet and the needle dropping can be heard.


    "You see, that man looks like a dog..."


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded. A hooded dog headed man jumped at the six young men and women in front of him at a vague speed, took the lead in biting off the neck of a young girl, and then tore the six people into pieces with sharp fangs.


    The killing scene was very bloody, as if it had happened in front of us. However, the officials present held their breath and watched it very carefully, and no one made any abnormal noise.


    Soon, the dog headed man finished the massacre and turned to leave. His clothes were not stained with blood. The ground behind him was covered with blood and broken bodies. The surveillance video was fixed at this moment.


    "Prefect, the dog headed man was caught by surveillance when he committed the murder. Now it can be determined that all six of the seven bodies found died in the hands of the dog headed man."


    Zhang Bo, director of the government, got up and said to a fat middle-aged man nearby.


    The middle-aged man, Zhao Qingshi, is the prefect of Longcheng. There was such an unprecedented vicious murder in Longcheng. Even the prefect couldn''t sit still and came to the government to personally investigate the whole story of the case.


    "Nine times out of ten, that dog headed man is an extraordinary person from the West." Zhao Qingshi nodded and said solemnly.


    Once anything is related to the extraordinary, it will become complex. If it is only a more general extraordinary power, it can be solved by relying on their own dragon city. However, if the extraordinary power involved is too strong, it must ask the state for support.


    "Yes, this case involves more than one extraordinary person," said director Zhang Bo.


    "The dog headed man originally killed six people in the west of the city, but in the early morning of the next day, all their bodies and blood were transferred to the east of the city by a supernatural force."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Bo continued to play the surveillance video by fast forward.


    In the picture, time passed quickly. When it was two o''clock in the morning, a thick fog suddenly floated over the bodies of the six people.


    The thick fog soon dispersed, but all the bodies and blood on the ground disappeared, and the streets were very clean and tidy.


    Zhao Qingshi saw that his pupils expanded unconsciously and realized that the detection of the case would be very difficult.


    According to his speculation, he thought that the dog headed man might come to Longcheng to look for a transcendent, and then met six passers-by who annoyed him on the road and killed them. Finally, he was also killed by the transcendent he was looking for. The transcendent worried that their bodies were too close to him and would expose himself, so he transferred those bodies to the east of the city.


    This speculation is reasonable for the time being and remains to be verified.


    "Show me the surveillance of the dog headed man who was photographed at last." Zhao Qingshi said.

 Chapter 80

    "Taishou, this picture is the last surveillance of the dog headed man," Zhang Bo replied.


    Then he operated the remote control in his hand, and more than ten surveillance videos were arranged on the projection cloth in chronological order.


    At 17:00 p.m., the dog headed man just came to Longcheng. At that time, he was just a human image wearing a hood. He walked slowly in the street and stopped for a while every two steps. He seemed to be looking for something.


    At 19 PM, the hooded man walked from the west to the north of the city.


    At 21 PM, the hooded man walked from the north of the city to the city.


    At 23 PM, the hooded man walked from the city to the east of the city.


    At 24 PM, the hooded man turned into a dog headed man and brutally attacked six passers-by.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qingshi thought that since the attack on the six passers-by was the last surveillance shot by the dog leader, it shows that the dog leader died soon after that. The extraordinary person who killed him is likely to live near the street. This is a point where we can start investigation.


    "Have all the dead been identified?" he asked.


    Zhang Bo nodded: "after investigation, the six dead are ordinary students of Liming Vocational University. Their social relations are very simple and no suspicious things have been found. As for the dog headed man, his identity has not been found yet. His body has been sent for autopsy an hour ago, and the autopsy results will come out later."


    After a pause, Zhang Bo suddenly took out a piece of jewelry from his pocket and said, "we found a necklace on the dog head man. Maybe we can find out his specific identity through this necklace."


    "Oh, what necklace? Show me."


    Zhang Bo immediately presented it to the front.


    Zhao Qingshi took the necklace and looked carefully. It seemed that the necklace had been placed for a long time, and the surface had no metallic luster. A throne was carved at the neckline of the necklace, and a bat stood on the throne with extended wings.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Qingshi was shocked and stared: "the dog head man comes from the demon God cave!"


    All the officials around showed consternation. The demon God cave is a very strange term for them.


    "There can be no mistake. This pattern is the exclusive symbol of the demon God cave."


    Zhao Qingshi''s expression was calm and solemn. He rubbed the bat standing on the throne. A premonition of something bad happened, and his mood was very complicated.


    Zhang Bo cautiously asked, "your honor, demon God Cave... Is it the name of an extraordinary force?"


    Zhao Qingshi glanced around and saw the curious look on the outstanding officials'' faces. His eyes changed alternately for a while, suddenly sighed and explained to the people:


    "The demon God cave is a notorious supernatural force in the western continent. No one knows where their headquarters is. They hide underground and control 70% of the arms business of western countries. Behind the war launched by many countries, there is the shadow of their manipulation and provocation."


    Zhao Qingshi was concise and didn''t say much, but he explained it clearly enough to the public. The officials were awe inspiring when they heard what he said. A mere supernatural force could actually control the war between countries. The horror of the demon God cave can be seen.


    "This case can''t be solved by Longcheng. We must report it to the national level and let the extraordinary Department intervene!"


    Zhao Qingshi made a decision with a heavy color of anxiety on his face.


    He knew that the demon God cave was a piece of stinky dog shit. They hid behind the scenes to make wind and rain and stir up the international situation into a pot of chaos. No matter which country was unwilling to contact them, they were afraid to avoid them, and China was no exception.


    Zhao Qingshi took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact the people in the transcendental department. An officer and soldier suddenly hurried into the conference room and reported to Zhang Bohui: "Zhang Bureau, the autopsy results of the dog head man came out."


    At this time, Zhang Bo was excited because he learned about the demon God cave. He subconsciously took the autopsy report in the hands of the officers and soldiers, scanned his eyes, and just looked at it. His expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    "The autopsy report shows... That dog headed man has lived for 400000 years. What does that mean?"


    Zhang Bo put down the report and stared directly at the officers and soldiers in front of him.


    As he said this, the atmosphere in the whole meeting room suddenly became silent. Together with Zhao Qingshi, officials all threw unimaginable eyes at the officer and soldier.


    Four hundred thousand years?


    How is that possible!


    It''s almost the age of ape man evolution!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. This is the result of forensic identification." the officers and soldiers replied hesitantly. He was also frightened by the autopsy report.


    Zhang Bo turned his head and looked up at Zhao Qingshi.


    "Go and have a look in the forensic room."


    Zhao Qingshi said and stood up without hesitation.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhang Bo, in less than five minutes, a group of officials came to the forensic identification room.


    "Zhang Ju, Taishou, you''re finally here!"


    The medical examiner was an old man over seventy years old. When he saw Zhao Qingshi and others, he hurried out to meet them at the first time. He pointed to the dried corpse with many catheters inserted in the bed and said in shock: "this corpse is really strange! I have examined the corpse all my life, but I have never examined such a strange corpse!"


    Zhao Qingshi took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and solemnly confirmed to the forensic: "are you sure that the other party really lived 400000 before his death, not an identification error?"


    The forensic doctor was sweating and said, "this is the blame. I used the dating method of radioactive decay mother daughter relationship for three times in a row. The results are the same. There is absolutely no mistake!"


    Hearing the forensics promise, Zhao Qingshi''s heart sank and walked quickly to the bed.


    I saw the dog headed man lying naked on the white sheet. His skin was shriveled and wrinkled, as if he had been drained of all water and fell into eternal sleep.


    "Four hundred thousand years..."


    Zhao Qingshi murmured. He couldn''t imagine what creatures could live for 400000 years. Even the ancient gods who lit the divine fire could not have such a long life!


    He took out the necklace that symbolized the demon God cave. If the necklace had gone through 400000 years, it must have been weathered into dust.


    "It seems that this murder case involves not only the demon God cave, but also a much more terrible existence than the demon God cave. Who killed the dog head man?"


    Zhao Qingshi was confused and had an unprecedented panic. Unexpectedly, a small dragon city was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the water depth was beyond his imagination.


    He had a hunch that there was a terrible secret behind the murder. Once the secret was uncovered, not only the dragon city would be destroyed, but also the country of China and the whole world would be devastated!

 Chapter 81

    In the western continent, tens of thousands of miles away from China, there is a dark cave somewhere.


    This is the headquarters of demon Grottoes that many countries around the world are trying to find but can''t find.


    As an international cancer hidden behind the scenes, I don''t know how many national capitals want to get rid of the demon God cave and then quickly. If the coordinates of the demon God cave headquarters are exposed, there will definitely be a wave of merciless missile land washing.


    A dark shadow sat on the Throne made of black iron and looked down at the five subordinates in front of him. The dark power diffused from him.


    "See the devil!"


    The five people below the throne spoke in unison and saluted the shadow respectfully.


    Those five people are not normal people. They have the heads of jackals, wolves, tigers, leopards, chickens and other animals on their heads.


    There are six spokesmen in the demon God cave, known as the six demon gods by people familiar with the organization. These five people are five of the six demon gods, and one demon God is the dog God who died in China.


    Although the five demon gods are very respectful to the posture of the shadow, they are quite nervous at this time. The demon king is in a closed state all year round. It is easy to see no one. There must be something big to summon them this time.


    "The dog God is dead."


    It seems to be answering the doubts of the five people. The shadow said directly, with a tone as cold as black iron, showing a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    "What?"


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill the dog God!"


    The five demon gods were surprised and angry.


    You should know the strength of the dog God. Among the extraordinary people in the world, although it can''t be called the highest existence, there are absolutely few people who can kill him. Moreover, he is covered by the protective umbrella of the demon God cave. Even if others have the ability to kill him, they don''t dare to kill him, because once killed, there will be endless revenge in the demon God cave.


    And that kind of revenge, no country or individual is willing to face.


    "Was the dog God killed by the crimson fox fairy?"


    Tiger God asks carefully.


    The shadow shook his head: "I can only sense the fragmentation of the dog God''s life soul. I don''t know who killed him and where he died."


    "At noon the day before yesterday, the dog God sent me a message saying that he tracked down the escape gas machine of the crimson fox fairy to China and would soon be able to catch it back. Therefore, as expected, the dog God should be found and killed by the extraordinary people of China in the process of catching the crimson fox fairy." Heiying said.


    The five demon gods nodded deeply when they heard the speech. They knew the strength of the crimson fox fairy. It was definitely not the opponent of the dog God. In this way, only the extraordinary people in China could kill the dog God.


    "Damn the extraordinary people in China, they dare to kill the dog God. They don''t pay attention to our demon God cave at all!" the leopard God gnawed his teeth.


    The chicken God''s tone was quiet: "if you don''t give China some color to see, they really think our demon God cave is weak and deceptive."


    Shadow: "I called you here today to solve this matter."


    "The majesty of the demon God cave cannot be trampled on. If China kills the dog God, it will pay the price of bleeding. You go to make a statement to China and ask them to hand over the murderer who killed the dog God and the crimson fox fairy within three days. Once the three-day deadline expires... We will wipe out a city in China at random."


    The tone of the shadow is very calm, but the murderous intention contained in it makes people shudder.


    The five demon gods are awe inspiring and understand that the demon king has moved a real fire this time and wants to take crazy revenge on China. At least hundreds of thousands of people live in any city in China!


    "Subordinates, do it now!"


    The five demon gods then left the cave and went to carry out their orders.


    In the dark cave, there was only the dark shadow sitting on the throne.


    He felt that his conditions were not excessive. He just asked for the crimson fox fairy and the murderer who killed the dog God, which in itself had given China the face of being a world power.


    If the dog God died in small countries such as island countries and India, he would never put forward such tolerant conditions, let alone give a three-day deadline.


    "I''ve given you face. I hope you can understand each other and make rational choices."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanjing.


    It is not only the capital of China, but also the political center of the country.


    At this moment, Lu Haoran, Minister of the extraordinary ministry, is receiving an incredible phone call in the state affairs building.


    "What are you talking about? The dog head from the demon God cave really lived for 400000 years before his life? How is this possible!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll send an extraordinary team today... No, I''ll go to Longcheng myself!"


    Until he hung up the phone, Lu Haoran still had an incredible sense of absurdity.


    Since he became Minister of the extraordinary department, he has handled many criminal cases involving extraordinary forces at home and abroad, but he has never heard of such a strange thing. A corpse actually lived for 400000 years. Who dares to believe it!


    It''s worth him to go to Longcheng in person just for the body.


    "In other words, that dog headed man''s body... Can''t be the dog God among the six demon gods in the demon God cave?"


    Lu Haoran frowned in surprise. As the Minister of the extraordinary Ministry of China, he knew more about the demon God cave than Zhao Qingshi. The more he listened to Zhao Qingshi describe the characteristics of the body on the phone, the more he suspected that the body was a dog God.


    "If that corpse is really a dog God, with the style of acting in the demon God cave, it will never give up. If one can''t do well, it will cause big trouble."


    Lu Haoran faintly felt bad. Thinking of the headache, he couldn''t help lighting a cigarette and subconsciously considered the worst result.


    Ordinary people only know that the global Reiki recovered seven years ago. Only a few people know that Reiki recovered many years ago, but it was a small-scale recovery in the past, and it began to recover on a large scale seven years ago.


    The blood sucking demon king, the cave owner of the demon God cave, belongs to the first group of supernatural people to recover. Today, he is only less willing than the ancient gods. As long as he collects enough willing power, he can ignite the divine fire and advance to the gods.


    The blood sucking demon king not only has strong strength, but also attracts many Western extraordinary people as subordinates. The demon God cave created by him is even stronger than the extraordinary strength owned by many countries. This is also the main reason why countries around the world fear the demon God cave. A strong person is nothing, and a strong force is really powerful.


    "I hope that dog headed man''s body is just an ordinary extraordinary person under the demon Cave..."


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Haoran pressed his cigarette butt into the ashtray and was preparing to leave for Longcheng.


    At this time, a government official suddenly ran into the office in a hurry: "Minister Lu, things are bad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The demon God cave has just issued a public statement in the world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 100 yuan reward for white blade shaving. Please support!

 Chapter 82

    The government official panted and said, "the demon God cave condemns our Chinese dog God who killed them, gives us a three-day deadline, and requires us to hand over the extraordinary person who killed the dog God and the crimson fox fairy within three days, otherwise they will wipe out a Chinese city at random!"


    "What?!" Lu Haoran was furious in an instant and slapped the table fiercely: "wipe out a city. How dare the demon God cave say that!"


    The official was also very angry. In addition to being angry, he was worried and asked for instructions: "Minister Lu, how do we respond to the statement of the demon God cave?"


    Lu Haoran originally wanted to say a fart, but when the words came to his mouth, he held back and said, "don''t respond to them for the time being. I''ll wait until I discuss it with big Sima."


    "OK."


    After the officials left, Lu Haoran''s agitation gradually recovered his calm.


    Sure enough, the worst result he expected happened. The dog headed man in Longcheng was really the dog God in the demon God cave.


    "Wipe out a city... Damn demon cave, I''ll bring you all sooner or later!"


    Lu Haoran gritted his teeth and hated.


    In fact, the demon Grottoes have really done this kind of thing to destroy the city. Five years ago, western countries caught an extraordinary person in the demon grottoes, tortured him to find out the headquarters location of the demon grottoes, and, without saying a word, launched a round of missiles in an attempt to wipe out the demon grottoes.


    Unfortunately, it was finally escaped by the remnant of the demon God cave. Later, the western country was wildly retaliated by the blood sucking devil, launched a terrorist attack, destroyed a city in the country, and countless casualties. That attack also completely established the status of the international cancer of the demon God cave. Later, countries all over the world talked about demons for a long time.


    "This matter must be decided by the big Sima."


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Lu Haoran quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello."


    A slightly tired voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Da Sima, just now the demon God cave issued a public statement in the world asking us..."


    Lu Haoran was concise and comprehensive. He truthfully reported the dead dog God who had lived for 400000 years in Longcheng and the threat of demon God cave to the other party.


    After hearing the whole story of the incident, the big Sima at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    Lu Haoran was silent with the big Sima. He understood that the other party was thinking about countermeasures and did not dare to make any strange noise to disturb him.


    "There is no need to pay attention to or respond to the demon God cave."


    Finally, the big Sima slowly said, "when I come back from Kunlun, I''ll go to the western continent myself. It''s time to uproot this cancer."


    Lu Haoran was stunned. Didn''t he understand that the big Sima meant to eradicate the demon God cave?


    But the demon God cave has been hiding behind the scenes, and no one knows where their headquarters is located.


    "Big Sima..."


    "Go to the dragon city and find out the extraordinary person who killed the dog God. If you can kill the dog God, his strength must not be underestimated. For the Dragon City, he is equivalent to a time bomb. You have to take action as soon as possible whether to Zhao an him or eradicate him."


    "OK, I''m going to Longcheng now."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haoran had confidence in his heart and no longer worried about the threat of the demon God cave. Since the big Sima said he would uproot the demon God cave, he must have a way to deal with it. He just had to deal with the case of Longcheng.


    "Fortunately, there is a big Sima."


    Lu Haoran was glad to think that Da Sima was not only the highest official in charge of the national government of China, but also the invincible existence of the God of war. He was able to compare the ancient gods with mortals. Once there were God relics in several places in China, which were forcibly suppressed by Da Sima on his own. He strangled all the ancient gods in his sleep, All the extraordinary people in China regard him as an idol.


    Last month, the hell gate of Kunlun opened, and many evil creatures ran out of it, tossing about a lot of noise. Da Sima personally led the heavy army to suppress it. Up to now, it is estimated that it has been solved almost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Western China, Kunlun Mountains.


    A thin man of about 50 put down his phone and suddenly coughed heavily.


    "Cough!"


    "Big Sima, are you okay?"


    The soldiers nearby immediately sent out concerned greetings.


    "It''s all right. I just got a slight injury."


    Tan cliff shook his head and quietly operated the spiritual power to dissolve and evaporate the blood sputum spitting in the palm of his hand.


    Then he looked up at the dark space-time crack in the distance. Around him, the muzzle of hundreds of heavy machine guns were aligned with the crack, ready to attack the enemy at any time.


    "Let''s start now. We must arrange the seals before noon tomorrow. We must not let the things inside run out."


    He whispered to the soldiers.


    The soldiers nodded solemnly, and then shot out one by one like an arrow off the string. They sprinkled five colored stones around the space-time crack according to a specific direction, and used their spiritual power to connect the five colored stones in series to build the prototype of the seal.


    Seeing that the array arrangement was very smooth, the look on the cliff face of the pond not only did not relax, but there were worries in the depths of the eyes.


    The five colored stones used by the soldiers in the array are the divine treasures he obtained from the ruins of Mount Tai. They have very good sealing performance. According to his estimation, if the sealing array is completely arranged, the gate of hell can be sealed for 20 years.


    As for what to do after 20 years... We can only hope that future generations will come up with a solution.


    There is a great terror hidden in the hell gate of the Kunlun Mountains, which is more terrible than the relic of gods! Tan cliff once explored the depths of hell''s gate alone. He had the strength to kill ancient gods, but he was seriously injured by the demons inside. Finally, he had to retreat.


    "When the seal ends tomorrow, I will go to the western continent to eradicate the demon God cave. This is the last contribution I can make to my country."


    Tan cliff thought silently.


    For fear of affecting the morale of the people, he didn''t tell others the origin of his injury in the gate of hell. At most, he had only one month to live. This time, he had the consciousness of death in the western mainland, so Lu Haoran didn''t have to pay attention to the threat of the demon cave.


    "The demon God cave is easy to solve. It''s a big deal to take my life in, but the hidden danger of the hell gate is great. Once the terror inside breaks out completely, the earth will face the invasion of another world..."


    When I think of the terrible place, I can''t help worrying and thinking a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the demon Grottoes publicly denounced China in the international community, the response of many countries was quite subtle.


    The first is the small countries in Africa, which are in a scuffle. They are very dependent on the arms resources of the demon God cave, so they support them one after another, strongly condemn the shameless acts of China, and ask the Chinese authorities to hand over the extraordinary who killed the dog God and the crimson Fox Fairy immediately.

 Chapter 83

    Some countries opposed to China were gloating at the fact that China provoked the demon grottoes, but they did not fall down like small African countries, because they were also in a hostile position with the demon grottoes, and no big country was willing to go along with the demon grottoes.


    The demon God Grottoes dare to publicly threaten China with the massacre today, and they dare to threaten themselves with the same thing tomorrow.


    Another part of the countries that have made friends with China originally wanted to help China say a few words and warn the demon God cave not to be too arrogant, but they saw that even the Chinese country as the party did not say a word. Why should they get into this muddy water? He also gave up the idea of supporting China.


    "For the sake of the safety of more people''s lives, China can''t help but bow to the demon cave and promise their conditions."


    "But in this way, China will lose a big face in the world."


    "It''s bad luck for them to provoke the demon God cave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Senior officials of various countries, like the melon eating people watching on the roadside, are quietly paying attention to the follow-up development of this major international event.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    The young Internet cafe boss was unaware of his unintentional behavior last night, which triggered a big shock in the international situation.


    Liu Haoming didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was shining outside the window. Cars came and went. He suddenly found that he was used to this kind of life. It was a waste not to sleep in the daytime.


    Holding the fox down the ground floor, he first ordered a rich takeout to solve the stomach problem, and then he manipulated the mouse to click the icon of infinite reincarnation.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the interface being maintained on the screen, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "The game official won''t get my 1000 yuan and run away!"


    The more he pondered, the more he felt something was wrong. What game on the market had been maintained for so long? It''s not in the internal test stage, which is not normal. Nine times out of ten, the game company has a problem.


    "It''s not easy to find a VR game to your taste. Don''t go bankrupt for me."


    Liu Haoming muttered to himself, and then entered the summoner canyon with melancholy thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran arrived in Longcheng on a special plane with an extraordinary team that afternoon.


    Knowing that the extraordinary minister came to investigate the murder in person, Zhao Qingshi dared not neglect it. He took a group of Longcheng officials to meet him and set up a banquet for him in the hotel.


    "You don''t have to eat. Take me to see those surveillance videos first." Lu Haoran was not in the mood to waste time with everyone and said directly.


    Big Sima is right. The extraordinary man who killed the dog God is a time bomb for Longcheng. The later he is found, the greater his hidden danger will be.


    "OK."


    Zhao Qingshi quickly took out the surveillance video prepared in advance. Lu Haoran browsed all the surveillance videos that had light with the dog head people in the shortest time. When he saw the picture that the bloody corpse on the ground disappeared after a burst of fog, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "I followed Minister Lu''s instructions and didn''t let the officers and soldiers search the residents near that street."


    Zhao Qingshi carefully said while observing Lu Haoran''s face.


    Lu Haoran nodded.


    It was he who told Zhao Qingshi not to act for the time being on the phone. The extraordinary man had the strength to kill the dog God. Asking ordinary officers and soldiers to search would not only scare the snake, but also be prone to danger.


    "The dog headed man may have arrived in Longcheng a few days ago. Ask the people below to sort out all the surveillance videos in Longcheng within a week to see if there can be new discoveries." Lu Haoran ordered.


    Zhao Qingshi''s head was like a chicken pecking rice and obeyed Lu Haoran''s orders.


    "Arrange two cars for us. Let''s go to that street for two rounds now."


    Zhao Qingshi was also prepared for the car. He dialed a phone call and two ordinary vans drove to Lu Haoran in less than three minutes.


    Lu Haoran and the members of the extraordinary team took the above chartered cars one after another. As the governor of Longcheng, Zhao Qingshi personally became their driver and drove the van to the street where the dog headed man attacked six passers-by last night.


    On the way, the atmosphere in the car was very dignified and cold. There was no unnecessary communication. Everyone was full of spirit and prepared to face unknown dangers at any time.


    "I''d like to see what''s hidden in that 400000 year old dog headed man''s body!"


    Lu Haoran thought silently, took out the equipment to detect the fluctuation of psionics from his backpack, and glanced at every pedestrian on the roadside.


    Soon, Zhao Qingshi drove the car to the street where the murder occurred last night. Lu Haoran''s breathing rhythm was a little hurried unconsciously. He blinked and stared at the spirit measuring equipment in his hand.


    However, the psychic device did not respond, indicating that there were no abnormalities around.


    Zhao Qingshi didn''t get Lu Haoran''s instructions. He didn''t dare to stop without authorization. He had to keep driving forward.


    When the van passed the corner of the street, the psychic device finally changed, and the number on the electronic screen soared like a volcanic eruption!


    ¡¾100¡¿


    ¡¾2000¡¿


    ¡¾6000¡¿


    ¡¾12000¡¿


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, the psychic device suddenly split in two and cracked.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Haoran spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhao Qingshi has been waiting for this signal for a long time. He slammed on the brake and stopped the van.


    Turning his head, he saw a row of fine beads of sweat on the forehead of the next extraordinary minister.


    At this moment, Lu Haoran was shocked. You should know that the spirit measuring equipment in his hand can be used to detect the spiritual fluctuation of God relics, but now it is broken!


    This shows that the psionic wave contained in this street is more violent than the relic of the gods!


    "How can this happen? Is there an ancient god in the revival state hidden in the dragon city?"


    Lu Haoran was suspicious and silent for a long time.


    If the other party is really an ancient god, he and the extraordinary team behind him are not enough to deal with it. We have to ask Kyoto to send more people.


    "I''ll go down and check the situation first. You wait for my instructions and stand by."


    After a long time, Lu Haoran made a decision and ordered a group of extraordinary members in the back seat.


    "I see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Haoran took a deep breath and took the chartered car below.


    He walked all the way along this crowded street, trying to find out the source of psionic fluctuations. After passing the door of a florist, he took a look and continued to move forward without boredom.


    Passing by the door of a convenience store, he took a look and went on without a dull sound.


    After passing a restaurant, he took a look and went on without a dull sound.


    Passing by the door of an Internet cafe, he took a look - and then he couldn''t walk.


    "This Internet cafe... There''s a problem!"


    Lu Haoran looked at the empty Internet cafe gate in front of him, and his pupils suddenly enlarged.

 Chapter 84

    Through the glass gate, Lu Haoran can see the rows of machines in the black screen inside the Internet cafe.


    Those dark computer screens seemed like a bottomless abyss. Lu Haoran couldn''t move his eyes after just looking at them. A cold and terrible chill rushed to his face. Obviously, being in the sun made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "This Internet cafe must be the source of psionic fluctuations!"


    For no reason, Lu Haoran had this idea in his mind. His intuition told him that the mysterious transcendent who killed the dog God was in the Internet cafe.


    "Starting point Internet cafe..."


    Lu Haoran looked up at the sign of the Internet cafe and felt inexplicably touched. Is this starting point the meaning of all starting points?


    He looked back at the bustling flow of people around him, and then looked at the cold and terrible Internet cafe like an abyss. Finally, he took steps and decided to meet each other for a while to see what his origin was.


    ¡­¡­


    "The minister stopped at the door of that Internet cafe."


    On the van, the vision of the members of the extraordinary department closely followed Lu Haoran behind him. When he stopped at the door of an Internet cafe, a girl with wavy hair couldn''t help but exhale.


    The extraordinary people nearby have dignified expressions. The reason why the minister stopped at the gate of the Internet cafe is definitely not because he suddenly wants to surf the Internet!


    He must have found something wrong with that Internet cafe!


    "Is that Internet cafe the source of psionic fluctuations?"


    Everyone suspected that in their eyes, it was just an ordinary Internet cafe, and they didn''t feel any unusual place.


    Next, as if to verify their guess, Lu Haoran looked around, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pushed open the glass door.


    "The minister has entered the Internet cafe!"


    The hearts of the people suddenly lifted up, and Lu Haoran''s figure completely disappeared in front of them.


    "In case of any abnormality, support the minister immediately!"


    A middle-aged man spoke solemnly. Without Lu Haoran, he was the temporary captain and was ready to fight in the Internet cafe at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t say yet, this play is a little interesting."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Behind the counter, Liu Haoming is lazily lying on the e-sports chair with Ali in his arms. One person and one fox are watching an April new movie with relish.


    Playing games all the time will also make you tired. Sometimes you have to watch some dramas to relax. People can''t put too much pressure on themselves.


    "Is there... Anyone inside?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man asked carefully at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell the truth, Lu Haoran regretted the moment he entered the Internet cafe. The cold and desperate sense of terror surged like a tide, as if he had come to a taboo area to suppress and seal all the spiritual power in his body, making him an out and out ordinary person.


    "Can you seal my psychic power? Is this the field arranged by some peerless strong man?"


    Lu Haoran came up with the same idea as the dog God last night, that is the supreme supernatural power that only exists in the legend.


    At the same time, Lu Haoran subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape from here, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a bloody pupil emerge from the door panel and stare at him with murderous eyes.


    Lu Haoran was immediately frightened. His intuition told him that if he dared to open the door, he would be dead!


    As a last resort, he had to harden his head and turn back to his body, carefully opening his mouth to test:


    "Is there... Anyone inside?"


    "Nani? Guests?"


    Liu Haoming, who is watching the pan opera with ALI, was stunned. I remember I locked the door!


    Oh, I opened it again when the delivery boy delivered the meal just now.


    There was such a serious murder in Longcheng. For the sake of safety, Liu Haoming actually wanted to close the Internet cafe for two days. Anyway, the usual business and closure are almost the same.


    "Forget it, since there is a guest, let''s receive it."


    Liu Haoming thought that now the streets are full of people in broad daylight, and he is not afraid of meeting murderers.


    So he clicked the pause button and replied:


    "Someone, come straight in."


    A sacred and magnificent voice came into Lu Haoran''s ears, like a Sanskrit singing, and like the roar of Zhong Lu. Just listening, people couldn''t help but have the idea of worship.


    Lu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the owners of this field can communicate normally.


    He was afraid that the domain owner would be as cruel and cruel as the ancient gods. He regarded all humans who broke into their territory as insects and ran them over. If so, he would not be able to get out of the Internet cafe alive today.


    "Since I can communicate, I can also try to find out his details..."


    Lu Haoran thought as he walked towards the Internet cafe.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget!


    On the throne filled with God''s light sat a man - no, it should be described as "he".


    He was like an indescribable existence. Endless chaotic mist shrouded his face, and the two flowing fires in his eyes were shining. In front of his eyes, all his secrets were seen through, and even his thoughts and thoughts had no place to hide.


    "Ouch!"


    Ali raised his head and scolded the strange man in front of him. He felt that it was a kind of blasphemy for the other party to stare at his master with such eyes.


    Only then did Lu Haoran notice the existence of Ali. When he followed the sound, he saw that the domain owner held an incomparably beautiful snow-white fox in his arms. On the white fox, he saw the illusion of countless foxes kneeling down to worship.


    "It''s... Crimson fox fairy!"


    Lu Haoran was shocked. He saw that Ali was the crimson fox fairy created by countless foxes in Aozhou. The reason why the vampire Lord ordered the dog God to hunt down the crimson fox fairy was to seize its will and light a sacred fire for himself.


    "Since the crimson fox fairy is here, the man who killed the dog God... Is the owner of this terrible and unpredictable field."


    Lu Haoran reached a conclusion for the first time and solved the mystery of the death of the dog God.


    Later, he tried his best to keep calm, respected the master in the field and said, "I''ve seen you in Xialu Haoran."


    Despite his fear, he represents the image of China at the moment. Even if he dies in the hands of the other party, he should show the tolerance and courage of a big country in front of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran?


    A big question mark appeared on Liu Haoming''s forehead. You just came to the Internet. Is it necessary to introduce yourself to me so seriously?


    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and asked him in the same solemn tone:


    "Guest, do you want to get on the plane?"


    "Do you want to get on the plane?"


    "Get on the plane?"


    "Machine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the sacred and magnificent road lingers in my ears and repeats again and again, just like the will issued by the gods.


    Lu Haoran was silent for a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank ye chennan for his 100 yuan reward. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 85

Dear readers, I''m in a very important position of recommendation this week. If my grades are not good, it''s the last recommendation of this book, so I need you to vote for it urgently!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 86

    On or off?


    This is a problem.


    Obviously, this Internet cafe is terrible. The meaning of getting on the computer is absolutely different from that of ordinary Internet cafes.


    Lu Haoran didn''t know whether there was a trap. He only knew that he had no room to refuse in front of the domain master.


    "Well, I''ll go," he replied.


    In the other party''s field, we can only communicate with him in the other party''s logical way.


    "OK, please give me your ID card," said Liu Haoming.


    Lu Haoran silently took out his ID card and was about to hand it to the other party when he caught a glimpse of the seal on the counter.


    Countless bright golden lights were instantly reflected in his pupils. A mighty dragon roamed over the sky. With a gentle flick of its tail, the sky fell apart, the sea withered and the rocks rotted, everything was broken and everything was sinking.


    "This... This is the earth shaking seal?"


    His voice was dry and asked, with an incredible shock!


    Chen Changhui, Dong Xue, Ling Wei and others were sent to the island country by him. After they came out of the ruins, they immediately reported to him what happened in the ruins.


    Lu Haoran was very curious about the identity of the mysterious boy who killed the earthquake emperor with one sword. He also operated the state machine to spare no effort to find his whereabouts and tried to recruit him into the extraordinary Department of China, but now it seems that the mysterious boy... Is far away and near!


    ¡­¡­


    "You also know how to shake heaven and earth!"


    Liu Haoming was surprised and happy to hear that the guest said his name. He had the feeling of meeting his fellow believers.


    "This earth shaking seal is a souvenir given to me by the game official when I won the first kill of the earthquake emperor in the copy two days ago!" he said happily, and his tone seemed to be showing off.


    "By the way, do you also play infinite reincarnation?"


    Lu Haoran was stunned. The domain owner said three simple words, so that he couldn''t be stunned anymore!


    What copy? What first kill? What game official? What infinite reincarnation?


    I don''t understand at all!


    A thrilling chill rushed up the spine.


    Sure enough, I still have communication obstacles with such existence.


    "Yes... I also play infinite reincarnation!"


    Lu Haoran hardened his head and gritted his teeth.


    Although he doesn''t know what infinite reincarnation is, in order to be on the same communication channel with the domain owner, he can only choose an answer at random.


    Liu Haoming is even happier when he hears the speech. Although the uncle looks a little old, as long as he plays infinite reincarnation, he will be a real fellow Chinese!


    "You also play it, right? I think this game is really good, especially the sense of experience, which can confuse the false with the true..."


    It''s rare to meet a person who plays the same game with himself in reality. Liu Haoming can''t help talking and expressing his evaluation of the game to the other party.


    Lu Haoran couldn''t understand what he was saying, but in order to keep communicating with him, he could only keep nodding his head to show that he agreed with him.


    "Generally speaking, this game is good everywhere, that is, it is always maintained. Once maintained, it will be maintained for several days. Do you know why?" Liu Haoming talked more and more and asked him.


    Lu Haoran hesitated for a moment and understood that the other party had to listen to his own views.


    And this view, I must say it properly. If I don''t say it well, it may irritate the other party.


    "The reason why the game has been maintained..." Lu Haoran slowly opened his mouth to test: "it must be to provide players with a better game experience. As the saying goes, it''s better to lack than abuse. I think so."


    Liu Haoming nodded thoughtfully and said, "it makes sense. In fact, I think so."


    However, in fact, he doesn''t think so. In fact, he thinks that the game company is about to go bankrupt, but the other party''s reason is obviously better than himself. Liu Haoming naturally follows his words.


    Then, he saw the other party''s fingers holding an ID card uneasily, and suddenly realized that he had talked so much with him, which probably delayed the other party''s Internet access. He smiled awkwardly and reached out to take the ID card.


    "Sorry, I''ve talked a little too much. I''ll get you on the computer now."


    Liu Haoming was embarrassed as he swiped his card to register.


    Soon after the registration was completed, he returned his ID card and asked, "uncle, how long do you want to go?"


    Uncle?


    Lu Haoran was stunned, and then he felt flattered.


    The owner of such a terrible and unpredictable field calls himself uncle?!


    Lu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief and guessed that his communication with him had an effect. The so-called infinite reincarnation narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    "Well, just an hour."


    Considering that his subordinates were waiting for him outside, Lu Haoran chose the shortest time to get on the plane.


    An hour?


    Liu Haoming was slightly surprised. In his opinion, an hour is nothing at all. At most, it''s only enough to roll.


    It seems that uncle has something else to deal with later.


    He thought to himself and said, "OK, six yuan an hour. Is uncle cash or code scanning?"


    Six dollars?


    Lu Haoran''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Sure enough, the communication logic of the domain owner was too strange. It was so terrible, but it seemed that he was really opening an Internet cafe. He was both on the computer and collecting Internet charges.


    "I have cash."


    Lu Haoran answered, determined in his heart, and took out a ten yuan note from his wallet.


    At the first sight of this note, Liu Haoming felt mixed feelings for a time!


    It''s not easy. Finally, a normal guest using RMB came!


    Last night, the guest in poor health used US dollars. The other night, Li Xi used foreign currencies that could not be recognized by black paint and ink. Another girl with a big chest, a high school student, simply didn''t have a dime. The Internet cafe was open for so many days and finally had an income. He was moved and wanted to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran was about to hand out the paper money, but the next moment, something unexpected happened to him.


    His vitality surged out like a flood of relief valves and poured into paper money. In a moment, he directly lost 60 years of life!


    Is... The real meaning of six dollars is sixty years old?!


    Lu Haoran''s breath of relief immediately gasped again, and his hair stood up!


    As an extraordinary person, his life span is nearly twice as long as that of ordinary people. A reduction of 60 years'' life won''t make him die suddenly, but it''s also a huge damage.


    "If you can walk out of this Internet cafe alive, you will lose 60 years of life!"


    He gritted his teeth and thought, resolutely handed out the note filled with his sixty year old yuan in his hand.


    "Uncle, here is your change."


    Liu Haoming gave him four yuan in change and said with a smile.


    Lu Haoran twitched twice in the corner of his mouth. This time, he didn''t feel flattered because he was called Uncle by the other party. Instead, he felt that he was very like a devil and took Shouyuan as the trading currency.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 1500 yuan reward of Bansheng Shangge, and thank you for the rain and the wind, and there is no moonlight in front of the bed Ye chennan and book friend 20181124041649251 are rewarded with 100 yuan. Thank you for your support!


    Keep asking for tickets!

 Chapter 87

    On the street, in the van.


    The extraordinary people stared nervously at the door of the Internet cafe.


    The minister had been in for some time, which showed that he had found something in it, but nothing came out, which made their nerves tense into a string.


    What on earth is the minister doing inside?


    Talk to the supernatural who killed the dog God?


    Or are the two sides playing a game?


    It''s impossible to really go to Internet cafes in Internet cafes!


    The tension is tense, but people are not worried about Lu Haoran''s safety. As a minister of extraordinary ministry, Lu Haoran is extremely powerful and second only to Da Sima in China. Unless he meets an ancient god recovering, he will never threaten him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Internet cafe.


    After paying the 60 year old yuan as the Internet fee, Lu Haoran walked to the field and the master opened a good machine for him.


    One dark computer screen after another is reflected in his pupils, like an abyss channel leading to one world after another, strange and terrible.


    "As long as I finish surfing the Internet for an hour, he should be able to let me go." Lu Haoran thought.


    Through previous dialogue and communication with the domain owner, he has a general judgment on his details.


    It can be determined that the other party is definitely not a human, but an ancient god whose height is unimaginable! All the known ancient gods in the world today can''t compare with him. Even if Da Sima came here, he can''t be his opponent.


    If you want to pay him, you can only use destructive weapons such as nuclear bombs to clean the dragon city.


    However, Lu Haoran felt that it was not to this extent, because the domain master was different from his ancient gods. Other ancient gods were cruel and tyrannical and could not communicate. Once he woke up, he couldn''t wait to destroy everything that could be destroyed, and the domain master could communicate, although his communication logic was very strange.


    Lu Haoran is glad that he has found the right way to communicate with the domain owner. If someone else can''t have his own luck, after he leaves the Internet cafe, he will make a series of arrangements for the domain owner in Longcheng to minimize the hidden dangers of the domain owner to the people in Longcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of machine 1, Lu Haoran sat on the cortical E-sports chair and skillfully pressed the start button.


    He sighed that he had never been to an Internet cafe to surf the Internet in his life. When he went to school, China had no Internet cafe industry. When he started working later, he would not go to an Internet cafe in his capacity. Unexpectedly, he came to an Internet cafe for the first time under such circumstances.


    Soon, the dark screen flickered and completed the startup steps.


    Lu Haoran moved the mouse to see the difference between computers in the field and ordinary computers. Unexpectedly, the screen suddenly alternated between light and shade and automatically jumped to a game interface:


    Welcome to kill the locust


    Please put on your headphones


    Looking at the subtitles on the interface and the images of countless locusts around him, Lu Haoran looked surprised. When it came to locusts, he first thought of the locust disaster in India.


    India has recently faced the most serious locust disaster in history. Thousands of miles of locusts have no grass. Almost all the crops of the whole country have been eaten by locusts. Seeing that a food crisis is imminent.


    The above news reports are known to ordinary people. Only a few extraordinary people like him know that the locust disaster in India is because a locust God recovers from his sleep. Its divine power affects the locusts in reality, causing them to gather into a disaster and devour crops wantonly.


    India is very anxious about this and hopes to solve the locust God, but they can''t find the entrance of the locust God. Even if other countries want to help India, they can''t do anything if they can''t enter the ruins.


    "Did the domain owner arrange this game for me?"


    Lu Haoran thought and looked back at the counter.


    The domain owner holds the white and beautiful crimson fox fairy, just like holding his beloved pet, sitting on the supreme throne filled with divine light, watching the computer screen in front of him, and paying no attention to the dynamics on his side.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Haoran reached out to take off the large E-sports headset and put it on his head.


    "Buzz!"


    When the earphone was put on, Lu Haoran only felt his soul trembling and buzzing, and was forcibly pulled out of his body by a mysterious force.


    The next moment, his eyes fell into boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Haoran opened his eyes again, he found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    He moved from that terrible and unpredictable Internet cafe to another strange space emitting light blue light.


    [you have entered the game, please select the gender of the game character.]


    A row of light screens pop up directly on Lu Haoran''s iris.


    [male.]


    [female.]


    [bisexual.]


    "So, what the domain owner means by getting on the computer is simply asking me to play a virtual reality game?"


    After all, Lu Haoran is a person who has seen great storms. At the moment, he doesn''t feel panic, but calmly analyzes the situation he is facing.


    He knows that VR game is a civilian technology pushed by game companies to entertain the public. In fact, virtual reality technology first acts on the military, and the castrated version is pushed to the public.


    "The simulation is so real..."


    Lu Haoran said to himself and carefully observed the surrounding scenes, as if he really came to a mysterious space. It looks more real than military virtual technology.


    He was not surprised. After all, the domain owner can deduct his longevity. Compared with this, the real virtual technology is nothing.


    After looking for a while, he didn''t find the option to exit the virtual world. Lu Haoran decided to play it by ear and click [male].


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or match it randomly.]


    The light curtain pops up again, and then a male model without facial features appears in front of him.


    Lu Haoran frowned. In this strange situation, he didn''t want to pinch the face of the game character, so he chose [random matching].


    Countless faces flashed across the male model''s face, and finally an old man with a goat beard fixed his face on the model''s face.


    [pinch your face successfully, release the main task, kill the locust God, solve the locust disaster in India, save millions of hungry people in India, and reward the player for a hundred years of cultivation after completing the task.]


    When this row of light curtain pops up, Lu Haoran''s pupils shrink suddenly and finally finds an incredible place!


    Kill the locust God to solve the locust harm in India?


    Are you not in the virtual world, but in a strange space somewhere in reality?


    Without waiting for Lu Haoran to continue to think about it, the sense of soul withdrawal came again, and he fell into darkness again.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching an episode, Liu Haoming controls the mouse to click to open the next episode.


    "I don''t know what game uncle is playing. After playing infinite reincarnation, ordinary games are difficult to get into the eye."

 Chapter 88

    Out of curiosity, Liu Haoming looked up at Lu Haoran''s computer interface in front of him.


    The screen presents a forest scene from the first person perspective. The picture quality is fairly good. It is surrounded by lush shrubs and a winding river.


    "Is it a traditional online game?" Liu Haoming thought.


    He didn''t think about VR games, because the computer in his Internet cafe is just an ordinary computer, and there is no VR device that can connect the virtual world, so the other party can only play traditional online games.


    "I can''t imagine that uncle is so old and likes playing online games. Maybe he was more addicted to Internet than me when he was young."


    After seeing each other''s game interface, Liu Haoming was satisfied with his curiosity and stopped paying too much attention to him. He was not interested in the traditional online games from the first person perspective and continued to watch animation dramas with ALI.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here... Is it the remains of the locust God!"


    Lu Haoran looked at the forest in front of him in disbelief.


    You should know that the remains of the locust God are very difficult to find. The Indian government mobilized the whole country to find the remains of the locust God for ten days, but they have not been found. To solve the harm of locust disaster, you must first find the entrance of the remains.


    Combined with the light curtain text that released the main task just now, Lu Haoran thought more and more that this was the remains of locust God, and the domain master directly transmitted himself with incredible power.


    His previous conversation with the domain owner in the Internet cafe suddenly echoed in his ear:


    "This earth shaking seal is a souvenir given to me by the game official when I took the first kill of the earthquake emperor in the copy two days ago..."


    Lu Haoran seems to understand something.


    Perhaps, for the domain owner, the battle with the ancient gods is just a game played on the computer!


    [in view of the psionic power value in the player''s body, the player''s initial level is level 23.]


    A row of system light screens pop up without warning.


    [to learn more about character attributes, you can open the status bar at any time.]


    At the edge of the field of view, a reduced status bar glitters, just as the system is guiding the player as a novice.


    Lu Haoran raised his hand and opened it:


    [player: Lu Haoran (Note: humble mole ant, with a "Hao" in your name?)


    Grade: 23


    Power: 22


    Agility: 21


    Psychic power: 24


    Gold coin: 0


    [attribute point: 0]


    Lu Haoran stared at the remarks in the column of his name for a long time and remained silent.


    Think of him as an extraordinary minister, who is below one person in China and above ten thousand people. When he comes to the game, he is called a humble mole ant. Even the names given by his parents can be despised.


    However, in front of the master of the field, he is really just a mole ant.


    After closing the status bar, Lu Haoran stepped to the river bank and saw a white haired old man with a goat beard on the water.


    "Is the body used the random matching body just now?"


    Lu Haoran thought deeply and understood that he really entered the remains of the locust God like entering a game.


    So, if I kill the locust God here, will the locust God in reality really fall?


    Similarly, if you die here, you will die completely


    "Bang!"


    While Lu Haoran was meditating, the calm water suddenly burst open, and a half man tall giant locust ejected from the bottom of the water and attacked him with a sickle sharp limb.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Haoran used his spiritual power and smashed it with a fist.


    Although his figure and appearance have changed, fortunately, his spiritual power is still there. This punch immediately smashed the giant locusts, and the dark green blood splashed and flowed.


    [kill a locust demon, gain 3 gold coins and 350 mana points.]


    The system light screen pops up to announce the kill prompt.


    At the next moment, Lu Haoran felt that a pure spiritual power floated into his body from the locust demon''s body, making his sea of Qi grow a bit.


    "It''s really the same as online games! Killing an enemy can not only improve spiritual cultivation, but also get gold coins."


    Lu Haoran''s eyes brightened slightly and he was pleasantly surprised.


    Then he was curious about another question. What role could this so-called gold coin play?


    He searched several narrow columns at the edge of his vision for a while, and soon found the mall column:


    [thunder breathing method: 100 gold coins


    Soul forging meditation formula: 150 gold coins


    Body quenching: 200 gold coins


    A thousand miles: 300 gold coins


    Soul absorbing method...]


    "Are these all cultivation methods?"


    Scanning all the items in the mall, Lu Haoran was surprised and happy.


    He was surprised that there were so many cultivation methods, not only for cultivating spiritual power, but also for cultivating the body and mind.


    Since the recovery of aura, the extraordinary people have been trying to cultivate their skills from scratch. Each cultivation skill is the crystallization of human wisdom and is of great value!


    According to Lu Haoran''s judgment on this game, if he buys the cultivation skill in the mall column, nine times out of ten he can bring it back to the real world, and even the spiritual cultivation he has improved in the game is likely to bring it back to reality!


    "If that''s the case, the Internet fee of 60 years old will be worth it!"


    Lu Haoran gradually became excited and excited, and had an impulse to do a big job in the locust God ruins.


    "With my current strength, facing locust God face to face is probably not his opponent, but I can improve my spiritual cultivation by killing his followers. It would be better if I could finally buy a cultivation method."


    At this point, Lu Haoran stopped pondering and wasting time. He gently touched the ground on his toes and turned it into a residual shadow, sweeping into the depths of the dense forest.


    Soon, he found the second giant locust demon. To be exact, the other party found him first. The locust demon jumped down from the top of the tree, and its sharp forelimbs gave off a cold metallic luster.


    If he was facing the original locust God, Lu Haoran certainly did not dare to face his edge, but what he was facing at the moment was only the followers of the locust God. There was no need to dodge and hit him with his fist.


    "Hiss!"


    The locust demon gave a shrill wail, and the whole body burst into a blood mist.


    [kill a locust demon, gain 4 gold coins and 370 mana points.]


    A pure spiritual power disappeared into Lu Haoran''s body and expanded his Qi sea again.


    "If the gold coin and spiritual power value obtained last time are different, will the benefits of killing locust demons with different strength be different?"


    Lu Haoran speculated and analyzed, and then continued to look for the next locust demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng street, in the van.


    "The minister has been in the Internet cafe for half an hour," said a wavy haired girl worried.


    "There has been no movement for such a long time. Have you encountered something difficult inside?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thanks for the 5000 yuan reward of the fake X8 demon, big man!

 Chapter 89

    The wavy haired girl is not the only one who has this worry. Other extraordinary people also have a bad hunch.


    According to the normal principle, the minister should contact them by radio when he goes in for so long, whether it is to keep them on standby or other instructions. It''s wrong to lose contact for so long!


    Individual impatient extraordinary people even want to rush into the Internet cafe to support Lu Haoran.


    "The information of this Internet cafe has been found out!"


    At this time, Zhao Qingshi in the driver''s seat suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the mobile phone screen. Everyone looked at him one after another.


    "This Internet cafe began to operate 15 years ago. The registered person is Liu Tianshan. It has been operating in a regular way and has never had any abnormalities."


    Hearing Zhao Qingshi''s basic information about Internet cafes, the eager people were inexplicably relieved.


    Since the other party is a time-honored Internet cafe for 15 years, even if it is dangerous, it will not be particularly dangerous, right?


    "Wait another half an hour. If the minister hasn''t come out in half an hour, we''ll go in."


    The middle-aged man in the back seat decided that Lu Haoran was not there. He was the leader of this extraordinary team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I have seen the updated place unconsciously."


    After watching the last episode of the play, Liu Haoming smacked his mouth and updated the turtle speed frequency of the episode with animation once a week. Some of the later plots are waiting.


    "Whining."


    Ali uttered two songs of unknown meaning. He also felt that he had never seen such an interesting thing before.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I''ll find you another play that has been finished, so you don''t have to wait for an update."


    Liu Haoming rubbed the soft meat on Ali''s neck to appease him. At the same time, he manipulated the mouse to browse row after row of fan dramas to make choices. Suddenly, he saw a fan drama with a strange name.


    "Stick Yong?"


    "The name seems to have some meaning, that''s it."


    Before clicking the mouse, Liu Haoming heard a crackling sound of intense keyboard tapping in front of him and looked curiously.


    The uncle was staring at the computer screen, his fingers turned into shadows, quickly hit the keyboard, and controlled the game characters to fight against the locust monster with exquisite micro manipulation. From time to time, dark green blood splashed in the picture.


    "This hand speed can''t be practiced in 40 or 50 years without being single?"


    Liu Haoming was secretly surprised and increasingly determined that the other party was an older Internet addict.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Ga!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dense jungle, an extremely fierce battle is being staged.


    More than a dozen and a half tall giant locust demons surrounded Lu Haoran. Every time they waved their forelimbs, they could make a sharp air explosion, as if they could split the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Haoran dodged from a chop from behind. In front of him, a big tree that needed at least four adults to embrace suddenly split into two and collapsed.


    Lu Haoran hit the locust demon''s forehead heavily with a backhand. His powerful power directly exploded his whole head like a watermelon.


    [kill a locust demon, gain 2 gold coins and 300 mana points.]


    Ignoring the kill tips of the game, Lu Haoran flashed over the top of the next locust demon and split it with one foot.


    Then he continued to move to another locust demon, reached out and grabbed its forelimb, took the white blade with empty hands, forcibly broke it, used its forelimb as a big knife, and cut off its upper body with only one knife.


    [big wave q!]


    [blowing wave q!]


    [Kua claw q!]


    [spray him q!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Lu Haoran was like an indefatigable killing machine. The more he fought, the braver and stronger he fought. Every time he shot, a locust demon died miserably under him. After a while, more than ten locust demons surrounding him were completely destroyed.


    "Now I have saved forty-nine gold coins, and I still need 51 to buy the cultivation method of thunder breathing."


    Open the status bar to see the number of gold coins. Lu Haoran is very excited!


    He has been immersed in the fun of this "game". In this world, he can fight endlessly. Each killing of a locust demon can make him stronger. This can''t happen in the real world.


    "It''s best to meet hundreds of locust demons and kill them directly at one time."


    With this idea, Lu Haoran turned into a remnant and continued to move deep into the jungle to solve all the locust demons he saw along the way.


    After going straight for seven or eight kilometers, he found a locust demon nest.


    It was a dark cave. Dozens of locust demons stronger than calves climbed in and out. When they saw Lu Haoran, they attacked him one after another by instinct.


    Lu Haoran was not afraid but happy. The gold coins obtained by killing these locust demons must be enough to buy a cultivation skill. At this time, each locust demon was golden gold coins in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    With a roar of luck, Lu Haoran urged his spiritual power to the extreme and rushed into the siege of the locust demon. It was like a tiger entering the sheep. He began to enjoy the massacre feast. The sound of body breaking continued. No locust demon could carry him directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the fierce fighting finally stopped.


    The broken bodies of the locust demon were everywhere, and the dark green blood splashed everywhere. Lu Haoran stood among the countless bodies like an invincible God of war.


    [kill 73 locust demons, gain 226 gold coins and 38520 psionic power points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv24 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    The system gives him a one-time settlement of battle rewards.


    A large number of pure spiritual power rushed into Lu Haoran''s air sea. For a long time, the bottleneck that hindered him failed to break through, making him step into a new realm.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Lu Haoran was overjoyed. When he was a strong man at his level, every refined cultivation was as difficult as heaven. Unexpectedly, he could break through the cultivation after fighting in the locust God ruins for only a short time!


    What made him more happy was that after this round of fighting, he had accumulated enough gold coins to buy the cultivation methods in the mall.


    After clicking the mall bar, Lu Haoran hesitated about the thunder breathing method for a while, and then turned his eyes to the soul forging meditation formula. Click the detailed introduction of this skill:


    [secret of soul forging meditation: major in soul and divine knowledge. Those who practice to great success can get the yuan God out of the knowledge, roam over the nine days, and end up with the bright moon.]


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Haoran was very excited. When he was ready to click the [purchase] option, he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The whole world is disturbed by some terrorist force and falls into a state of stop, and the color of everything turns gray.


    [your balance is insufficient. You will get off the machine in ten seconds. Please recharge in time.]

 Chapter 90

    [10, 9, 8, 7...]


    Looking at the countdown displayed in front of him, Lu Haoran was burning with anxiety and tried to click the [purchase] option that had turned gray.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t click. In the state of insufficient balance, the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause button. Everything was absolutely still, and he couldn''t make any action anymore.


    "It''s just a little short of the last time, even a second!"


    Lu Haoran was very unwilling. His main purpose was to buy a cultivation skill in the mall. He finally saved enough gold coins, but he would miss it because of the lack of balance.


    He can''t recharge. The transaction currency of this Internet cafe is Shou yuan. He will lose 60 years of Shou yuan every hour he gets on the computer. He will die on the spot in another 60 years.


    [three, two, one.]


    With the end of the countdown, the familiar feeling of soul pulling away came again, and Lu Haoran fell into boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want this stick or my stick?"


    "Pop pop --"


    In the Internet cafe, the fierce keyboard tapping stopped suddenly.


    Liu Haoming looked up and took a look. Sure enough, it was time for uncle to get on the computer.


    Lu Haoran looked a little confused and looked at the surrounding Internet cafe scene. He was sitting on the e-sports chair, wearing large headphones on his head, holding the mouse in his right hand and suspended his left hand on the keyboard. The computer interface in front of him entered the shutdown step.


    In contrast, the experience of killing four sides in the locust God ruins just now is like a dream, as if it were a separated world, which is very untrue.


    "Alas."


    Lu Haoran sighed low, reluctantly took off his headphones and stood up.


    He failed to buy the soul forging meditation formula at the last second. Maybe this is life. He recognized it, and he had to recognize it.


    Walking slowly to the counter, he said to the master in a complicated tone: "sir... I''m finished surfing the Internet."


    Liu Haoming expected the other party to say hello to him when he came.


    For other guests, they may leave directly after they get on the Internet, ignoring themselves. But after all, the uncle also plays infinite reincarnation and has a common topic with himself. He talked to him so much just before he got on the plane. Even out of politeness, he will say goodbye to himself.


    Perhaps in his heart, he still admired himself who could win the first kill of the earthquake emperor!


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming took out an Internet cafe badge from the drawer, smiled and said:


    "Did you have fun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran''s breathing rhythm was unconsciously heavy.


    He understood that the domain owner was like an ordinary Internet cafe owner, asking himself about his entertainment experience in his Internet cafe, and what he had to do was to keep up with his communication logic.


    "Happy."


    He replied, "this game is very good, especially your Internet cafe environment... Is also very good!"


    When the other party mentioned the Internet cafe environment, the smile on Liu Haoming''s face immediately took on a bit of bitterness.


    He should feel that his Internet cafe is very quiet, unlike other Internet cafes, where guests are full of noise.


    Bad business has become an advantage.


    "Since I think it''s good, Uncle might as well bring friends to play next time. My computer configuration here is very high, and the charge is not expensive." Liu Haoming said, hoping that the other party can help him publicize more.


    Is the charge not expensive?


    Lu Haoran convulsed uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth.


    The last hour will cost you 60 years. Your Internet cafe is really not charging, but taking your life!


    He only dared to think about the idea in his heart and said he would never dare to say it.


    At the same time, Lu Haoran also noticed another meaning in the words of the domain owner. Next time he brought his friends to play... Doesn''t it mean that I can go this time?


    He was relieved. As expected, as long as he spent an hour in the Internet cafe, the domain owner would let him leave.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I will bring my friends next time!"


    Lu Haoran solemnly replied that he was telling the truth, not perfunctory.


    The other side is so terrible. Even for the safety of hundreds of thousands of residents in Longcheng, he must continue to contact the other side. He won''t come alone next time.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Liu Haoming thanked happily. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the other Party promised so seriously. You know, the business of an Internet cafe is mainly supported by repeat customers.


    "This is the badge of our Internet cafe. Each Lu Haoran looked at the so-called Internet cafe badge in the hands of the domain owner.


    I don''t know what material the badge is made of. The whole body emits a fiery light like magma. Through the light, I can see that there is a liquid like asphalt flowing inside the badge.


    He took the badge carefully, as if holding a red soldering iron in his hand. The hot heat burned his skin wantonly, but he didn''t dare to loosen it for half a minute. Instead, he held it tighter and tighter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the van is more depressing and dignified than that at the funeral.


    "An hour has passed and the minister still hasn''t come out," said the wavy haired girl.


    "We contacted the minister by radio, and there was no response. All kinds of abnormal signs show that something must have happened in the Internet cafe!"


    Everyone looked at each other. They all agreed with the wavy haired girl. If the captain had no accident, he would never lose contact with them.


    But they still can''t believe that a small dragon city can really threaten the existence of the minister?


    Zhao Qingshi sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word and had no sense of existence. Although he was the prefect of Longcheng, now this situation can only let the elite of the extraordinary department make their own decisions.


    He felt that if there was any terror in the Internet cafe and Lu Haoran was not bored or noisy, the extraordinary people in this car could only send vegetables to each other.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the back seat finally made a decision.


    He saw a sharp flash in his eyes and coldly ordered: "all get off and go to the Internet cafe support department -"


    He was cut off in the middle of his speech.


    Lu Haoran pushed open the gate of the Internet cafe and came out. The bright sun fell on him. An hour ago, he was a young man with black hair. At this time, he was gray and old, like an old man in his twilight years.


    "Is that... Minister?"


    People looked at the old man who came out of the Internet cafe in shock and suspected that they had recognized the wrong person.


    But the familiar facial features, even with many wrinkles, can still be recognized at a glance. It is clearly the minister himself!


    "Why is the minister so old all at once!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 5000 yuan reward of Bansheng Shangge, big man''s pride! Thank you for the unknown 500 yuan reward of exile, and thank you for your support!

 Chapter 91

    The moment he opened the gate of the Internet cafe, Lu Haoran felt an irresistible force of time.


    Under the attack of time, his hair was instantly white, the skin on his face was dry and loose, and all aspects of his physical functions were aging.


    Lu Haoran was not frightened. He knew that this was the price for him to get on the plane in the field. He lost 60 years of life yuan forever.


    Although his physical function declined, his spiritual power was much stronger than before, as if he had increased his cultivation for 30 years out of thin air.


    "The spiritual power improvement obtained by killing locust demons in the locust God ruins has also been brought to reality."


    Lu Haoran thought, and then felt very sorry. His guess was verified. Since the obtained spiritual power improvement can be brought out, the cultivation methods purchased in the mall can also be brought out, but he couldn''t buy them because he missed the last second.


    If you can get the soul forging meditation formula, it will be worth 60 years of life!


    He doesn''t know whether the "game" arranged by the domain owner has the archiving function, but even if he saves the file, he has no chance to read the file again. Now he has only thirty or forty years left at most.


    Taking a look at the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going around, Lu Haoran walked towards the van parked on the roadside.


    Zhao Qingshi and a group of extraordinary people didn''t receive orders and instructions. They didn''t get off the bus to meet Lu Haoran. They were all waiting for him to approach nervously.


    "Bang."


    Close the door, Lu Haoran sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t talk to anyone. He just lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    People looked at the man who had aged for 60 years in an hour. They all looked at each other and wanted to ask something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, Zhao Qingshi took the lead in opening his mouth and said tentatively, "Minister Lu, why are you... So old?"


    "The existence of killing the dog God is in the Internet cafe." Lu Haoran answered the question, smoking a cigarette and saying to the people.


    "We all underestimate him. He is not a folk transcendent, but an ancient god."


    "What? Ancient gods!"


    Everyone was surprised, especially Zhao Qingshi. He never dreamed that an ancient god would appear in Longcheng!


    He knew how terrible the ancient gods were. They often destroyed a city. If the ancient gods broke out, how could hundreds of thousands of residents of Longcheng live?


    "Yes, he is an ancient god." Lu Haoran repeated as if to dispel people''s doubts.


    In the smoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled the head of the owner of the field shrouded in chaotic mist and the two flowing fires in his pupils that were hotter and brighter than the sun.


    "Moreover, his status is much higher than all known ancient gods, the earthquake emperor of the island country, the locust God of India and the Black Dragon King of France. All ancient gods are just his toys in front of him."


    Toys?


    The girl with wavy hair and others were stunned.


    As we all know, ancient gods are the most terrible existence in the world. They have joined the Ministry of transcendence for so many years and have never heard anyone use the word "toy" to describe ancient gods.


    And this kind of words came out of the minister''s mouth. It can be seen how much psychological shadow the ancient god in the Internet cafe has caused to the minister!


    Zhao Qingshi was thrilled to hear that the sky in Longcheng was about to collapse.


    What the hell? The ancient gods in Longcheng are so terrible, that''s enough!


    "Minister Lu, how should we destroy each other?"


    Zhao Qingshi asked that he was ready to evacuate all residents of Longcheng.


    Lu Haoran looked at him meaningfully, shook his head slowly and said, "we can''t destroy him."


    When he first learned that the domain owner was an ancient god, his idea was the same as Zhao Qingshi. The first idea in his mind was to destroy each other.


    But after boarding the plane, he realized that the other side could not be eliminated. At least, the current strength of China could not compete with the other side.


    Even using nuclear weapons is useless, because even space is played by the other party. Since the domain owner can instantly transfer him to the locust relic, he can certainly transfer himself to any space.


    Even... Lu Haoran suddenly thought of an extremely terrible picture. An overwhelming number of nuclear bombs were fired at Longcheng. The domain owner gently hooked a finger and instantly changed the positions of Longcheng and Kyoto!


    In addition, in addition to space, Lu Haoran felt that the domain owner could play with time, as evidenced by the dead dog God who had lived for 400000 years.


    "If you can''t destroy him, the dragon city can only wait to die?"


    Zhao Qingshi stared in amazement. This time, it''s not the sky falling down, but the sky is gone!


    Lu Haoran continued to shake his head: "don''t worry, although the other party is terrible, he can communicate and doesn''t show harm for the time being... How long has this Internet cafe been open?"


    "Fifteen years." Zhao Qingshi answered the information he found in the past hour.


    "Has the property right changed in the past 15 years?"


    "No, the registered name of this Internet cafe is Liu Tianshan. He is a native of Longcheng. He has no parents and no wife. His only relative is his son Liu Haoming."


    "Liu Haoming?"


    Lu Haoran was stunned and hurriedly asked, "is it my Hao or RI Tianhao?"


    Zhao Qingshi was stunned: "yes, it''s your Hao."


    Lu Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered the remarks of the game system on his name when he just entered the locust God ruins.


    [humble mole ant, you deserve a "Hao" by your name?]


    Combined with the domain owner''s inexplicable title of "Uncle", he can almost be 100% sure that the domain owner is Liu Haoming, the son of Liu Tianshan.


    Only his sons are so terrible. How can Liu Tianshan, as a father, exist inconceivably?


    Lu Haoran made a big alarm in his heart and said seriously to Zhao Qingshi: "find out all the information of their father and son in the shortest time!"


    "It has been found out."


    Zhao Qingshi proved to Lu Haoran how fast his work efficiency is with practical actions and handed out his mobile phone.


    In this modern society with the rapid development of science and technology, once the state wants to find someone, it can easily find that person to the extent that there is nothing to hide.


    Lu Haoran carefully browsed the information in his mobile phone and couldn''t even smoke.


    No matter how wonderful a person''s life is, it can only be recorded in words on a few pieces of paper. Soon, Lu Haoran finished browsing the files of Liu Tianshan and his son.


    That is, after reading their files, Lu Haoran decided to reassess the domain owner.


    Their files are too ordinary. There is nothing abnormal at all. They are more ordinary than ordinary people!

 Chapter 92

    The first is his father Liu Tianshan, 53 years old. The file shows that he is just an ordinary flat head common people. He opened this starting point Internet cafe 15 years ago.


    You know, in entertainment places such as Internet cafes and bars, the customer groups are mixed, which is very easy to cause trouble, but this Internet cafe has never had a criminal case in 15 years, so it is very safe.


    Then there is his son Liu Haoming. The file shows that he is 25 years old. He is just an ordinary teenager. He has been idle at home since he graduated from college three years ago. He abides by the law and discipline during school, and shows no difference from normal people.


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at a picture of Liu Haoming''s graduation from college on the screen, Lu Haoran fell into meditation.


    The young man in the photo is tall, beautiful and white, giving a handsome sensory impression at first sight.


    However, this kind of handsome is far inferior to the Xuanguo youth who is so handsome and earth shaking and miserable in the ruins of the earthquake emperor.


    "Can we say that he in the ruins of the earthquake emperor is his real face? In daily life, he faces the public with another face?"


    Lu Haoran guessed and analyzed, then stretched out his hand to cover the head of the photo, and found that the outline of his lower body basically coincided with the domain owner in the Internet cafe just now.


    "I seem to understand."


    Lu Haoran thought deeply.


    Comparing the other party''s 25-year ordinary resume with his miraculous performance in the Internet cafe just now, a bold idea gradually emerged in Lu Haoran''s mind.


    In his imagination, Liu Tianshan and Liu Haoming should be very special beings in ancient gods. For some unknown reason, they hide in human society and experience normal human life.


    Until yesterday, the dog God came to Longcheng and died in the hands of their father and son, which revealed some clues. They were known by themselves and others. In other words, their father and son deliberately revealed clues to attract their attention. Therefore, there was the body that had lived for 400000 years.


    As for why they deliberately reveal clues, Lu Haoran can also imagine the reason. In the past, there was no large-scale recovery of aura. Their father and son can hide in human society without flaws. However, in recent years, the global aura has recovered in a large scale. It is difficult for them to think about hiding without flaws, and they will inevitably be harassed by extraordinary people such as crimson fox fairy and dog God, Instead of passive exposure, it''s better to actively contact the government and put forward their conditions to the government


    At this point, Lu Haoran''s nerves tightened inexplicably, and he felt that he had caught the key of the matter!


    He remembered that after he finished the game just now, the domain owner told him to play with his friends next time. He didn''t feel anything at that time. Now he thought about it later and found that it was full of details!


    "It turns out that at the moment I entered the Internet cafe, the domain owner already knew my identity!"


    "He first deducted my longevity yuan, and then sent me to the locust God ruins to improve my spiritual cultivation. With a big stick and a carrot, he showed me his incredible power to frighten me. The reason why he asked me to take my friends to his Internet cafe next time was because he knew that I was only the Minister of the extraordinary Department of Xuanguo and could not meet the conditions he put forward. Therefore, he used the implication to imply that I would really The people who have the right to decide take him to him! "


    Lu Haoran thought carefully and was frightened. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was.


    "I should have thought of the other party''s terrible existence. Every word and line must have a deep meaning hidden in it. Just like when he first introduced the earth shaking seal to me, he said that it was a souvenir given to him by the official of the earthquake emperor''s first kill game in the copy. At that time, he was paving the way for the game to be played on the computer behind me!"


    After determining the hint given by the domain owner to himself, Lu Haoran did not dare to delay. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone to Da Sima at the first time.


    The person who really has the decision-making power in Xuanguo is dasima. If anyone in Xuanguo is qualified to negotiate and talk with the domain owner, then that person must be dasima!


    ¡­¡­


    "Haoran, has the case of Longcheng made progress?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a query from Tan cliff. He felt that Lu Haoran called himself at this time, probably because of the case of Longcheng.


    "Big Sima, I found the man who killed the dog God..." Lu Haoran replied in a hurry.


    Tan cliff looked pleased when he heard the speech. He was worthy of being regarded by his younger generation. His ability was excellent and outstanding. He found the murderer within half a day after taking over the case. After he went to root out the demon God cave tomorrow, Xuanguo can rest assured to give it to him.


    "No, to be exact, he is not a man, but an ancient god with extremely high dignity. The emperor died in his hands..."


    The comforting color on the cliff face soon turned into amazement, and then into solemnity.


    Lu Haoran told the tan cliff in as much detail as possible about his experience in the Internet cafe and told the owner of the field in detail.


    During his communication with big Sima, all the people in the car held their breath and even dared not breathe. Through the minister''s description, they all deeply realized that the ancient god in the Internet cafe was an existence that could subvert the whole world. An unprecedented crisis came quietly in a way that no one expected.


    Soon after, Lu Haoran''s report ended, but the tan cliff at the other end of the phone fell into silence.


    He had thought that the dog God''s body in Longcheng, which had lived for 400000 years, must have hidden some unknown secret.


    But he didn''t expect that this mystery should be so big!


    Ancient gods, shock emperor killers and layout fields can deduct other people''s longevity yuan at will. They can instantly transfer people to locust God ruins in the form of computer games. The power improved in the game can be brought back to the real world


    All of the above alone are enough to make anyone feel unimaginable. So many unimaginable things are thrown out at one time. Even as a Sima of Xuanguo University, tanjianya deeply feels the absurdity of subversion of the world outlook.


    "Da Sima, according to my analysis, the master of the field wanted to put forward some conditions for our Xuanguo. He also asked me to take a person with decision-making power to see him again... Can you come here tonight?"


    Lu Haoran hesitated.


    After saying that, he felt that he had asked more questions. Even if such a big thing happened in Longcheng, big Sima would come at the end of the earth at the first time.


    "I can''t make it today."


    However, the pond cliff gave him an unexpected answer.


    "You stabilize the other party in Longcheng first. Don''t let anyone collide with him before I arrive. In addition, you don''t have to do other superfluous actions." Tan cliff gave instructions.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you. I''d like to meet you and your book friend 20181124041649251. Thank you for your support!


    For some reason, change "Hua" to "Xuan". You just know what it means.

 Chapter 93

    Western Xuanguo, Kunlun Mountains.


    After communicating with Lu Haoran, Tan cliff put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    He looked up at the distant space-time crack several kilometers in diameter suspended in mid air. Hundreds of soldiers were spreading colored stones around the crack and busy arranging the seal array.


    "Human beings, is there really hope?"


    He murmured, as if he were asking himself and others.


    He has never felt so worried in his life. Xuanguo has faced too many crises recently. There are hidden dangers of Kunlun hell gate inside and demon God Grottoes outside. Today, an unimaginable terrible ancient God appeared in Longcheng.


    Taking one of these three crises alone is a big crisis that is difficult for any country to solve. Now, the three crises are faced at the same time. Even if Xuanguo is a top power in the world, it also gives Tan cliff a sense of despair.


    The demon God cave is relatively easy to solve. Tan cliff has made the consciousness of sacrificing himself to eradicate this international cancer, but he can''t solve even ten of the ancient gods of hell gate and dragon city.


    The gate of hell is not a relic of ancient gods, but an abyss channel connecting another world. There are many evil creatures in it, which are even stronger than ancient gods. Even the pool cliffs regarded as idols by all supernatural people in the Xuan kingdom can''t go deep into it. They are injured only by exploring in the edge area, and the origin has to retreat.


    For the sake of the present, the tan cliff can only seal the gate of hell with the five colored stones obtained from the ruins of Mount Tai. Once the evil creatures in it come out, not to mention the Xuanguo, the whole earth will face an unprecedented crisis of extinction!


    It''s not clear how long the five colored stone can seal the hell gate. Up to now, he can only take one step at a time. It''s good to seal the hell gate for another day.


    "I hope the ancient god in Longcheng has no wild hope of destroying the world, otherwise human civilization will end here."


    Tan cliff worried.


    Since the day when Reiki recovered globally, he had a hunch that this was a test for all mankind. If mankind could pass this test, it would enter the mythical era of all people being gods. If it could not pass the test, it would end in destruction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    After communicating with the big Sima, Lu Haoran faintly noticed something wrong.


    Such a big event happened in Longcheng. Normally, the big Sima must come at the first time, but he didn''t do so, which shows that his current priority is no less than meeting with the domain owner.


    "It seems that there is an unusual situation in the Kunlun Mountains, which makes the big Sima unable to pull away for a while." Lu Haoran said.


    The hell gate of the Kunlun Mountains suddenly opened a month ago. There was a lot of noise in the west at that time. Big Sima personally led troops to suppress it. Lu Haoran originally thought that the hell gate had been suppressed by big Sima, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Haoran shook his head and didn''t think too much. There was a big Sima to deal with things in Kunlun. What he had to do now was to stabilize the master of the field as much as possible before the big Sima arrived at the Dragon City, and no more supernatural people such as dog gods could bump into him.


    Because that man is like an indefinite nuclear bomb. No one knows what consequences will happen if he collides with him. If he explodes, everything will be over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming was watching anime dramas with Ali in his arms. Suddenly, he remembered something:


    "I forgot to ask what the game ID of the uncle in infinite reincarnation was just now. It seems that the uncle is very good. You can form a team and brush copies with him next time."


    After all, the other party is the first infinite reincarnation player he meets in reality, which gives him a sense of intimacy.


    Liu Haoming immediately thought about it, and felt that the other party was a man of the same age as the old man and had a generation gap with himself. Even if he wanted to form a team to brush a copy with him, he might not be willing. He had better not do this embarrassing thing of hot face and cold ass


    "Like the flying snow and the rising sun, they should be about my age in reality. Next time you enter the game, you''d better continue to find them to form a team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming was a little tired of aesthetics after watching a level 12 fan drama for five hours. So he decided to pick up the game and cross off station B.


    Click on the game icon of infinite reincarnation. As expected, this broken game is still being maintained!


    For a moment, Liu Haoming even suspected that he would never have the chance to form a team with flying snow. Playing the game like this is definitely a sign of bankruptcy!


    Dissatisfied, he had no choice but to open the alliance interface and go to the summoner Canyon to act as the bronze emperor.


    At this time, the clock on the wall just points to 12 a.m.


    ¡­¡­


    After 12:00, the demon God cave once again issued a statement at the International Forum:


    "There are only two days left in the three-day period. I hope Xuanguo will take care of himself and hand over the murderer of the dog God and the crimson fox fairy in time, otherwise the slaughtering city is near!"


    This statement is not long, only a short sentence, but the threat hidden in it should not be too obvious. It directly puts the word "slaughterhouse" on its lips.


    When senior officials of various countries saw this statement, the first thing was to check the official developments of Xuanguo.


    As like as two peas, yesterday, the response of Xuan Yuan was similar to that of yesterday. It seems that the turtle has not yet responded to the statement of the ghosts.


    "Xuanguo''s reaction is very abnormal!"


    Officials of various countries were suspicious and felt a faint smell of conspiracy.


    They felt that Xuanguo could understand whether he agreed to the conditions of the demon God cave or angrily denounced the other party, but such a cold treatment attitude could not be justified, giving people a feeling that he despised the demon God cave as a jumping clown.


    As everyone knows, such an approach will further annoy the demon grottoes. They are not only international cancer, but also a group of madmen in a real sense. They plan and manipulate the war between many countries behind the scenes. No country dares to take their threat seriously and say they want to kill the city. They will achieve their goal even if they do not break their means.


    "Xuanguo has no reason to fight with the demon God cave."


    Officials from various countries began to analyze the motivation of Xuanguo''s behavior.


    "Compared with the safety of the people in a city, it''s nothing to hand over the extraordinary who killed the dog God and the crimson fox fairy. In that case, there is only one reason why they don''t agree to the demon God cave, that is..."


    "They can''t hand over anyone!"


    "The extraordinary person who killed the dog God must have an extremely high power status in the Xuan state, so high that the Xuan state will not hesitate to fight with the demon God cave to the end, but also try to protect him!"

 Chapter 94

    After reaching this conclusion, the mood of officials in various countries is very restless.


    If Xuanguo really can''t make friends because of internal reasons, there will be a big excitement. There must be a fierce war between the demon God cave and Xuanguo!


    Some countries with ulterior motives even rejoice in this. They hope that the demon God cave can fight against Xuanguo. It''s best to fight until they die, so that they can reap the benefits.


    That is, on that night, a large number of foreign naval forces poured into the major web forums of Xuanguo. They spread rumors everywhere that Xuanguo had a deep hatred with an overseas force because of high-level policy issues. That overseas force would launch an attack on Xuanguo in two days to wipe out any city.


    This rumor was like a heavy bomb thrown into the pond and was fired in the shortest time. Many netizens scoffed and didn''t believe it at all. We should know that Xuanguo is the top power in the world. Which overseas force afraid of death dares to say such words? Also erase a city, ha ha, let''s talk about it in another country!


    Another part of netizens were skeptical and were mobilized into panic.


    Soon, official personnel came forward to delete the rumor posts, but it was obvious that there was a team operating behind these sailors. After the posts were deleted, they reissued them with another ID, emerging like bamboo shoots after the rain. Even top hackers invaded the website server and directly seized the management authority, so that the official personnel could not delete them.


    Before the Revenge of demon God cave came, it had already set off a war without gunsmoke on the network, and there was a growing trend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn demon cave!"


    Lu Haoran gnashed his teeth and hated.


    Seeing the demon God cave set off a wave of public opinion on the Internet, his mood was not to mention how angry he was. He wanted to summon his own extraordinary personnel to kill all the demon God caves!


    He understood that the push behind this public opinion was not only the demon grottoes, but also the shadow of many western countries. As the saying goes, the wall fell and everyone pushed. Those countries that usually don''t pay with Xuanguo but don''t dare to turn their face in the open, this is the best time for them to fall into the well.


    "The murderer who killed the dog God and the crimson fox fairy are in the dragon city. Do you have the ability to take people by yourself!"


    Lu Haoran wanted to ask the demon cave like this.


    He felt that in front of the domain owner with incredible power, the so-called demon God cave was not even a toy, but mole ants that could be run over by the roadside. Even if they handed over the domain owner and his pet, would they dare to take it?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    However, Lu Haoran just thought about it in his heart. It is impossible for Xuanguo to hand over the domain master. The reason is very simple. No one can afford to offend the domain master.


    "Since the dog God can come to the Dragon City, it shows that the demon God cave knows more or less about the domain owner. In order to prevent them from colliding with the domain owner again, the dragon city will enter a state of full martial law in recent days. No unidentified people can be let in, especially foreigners!"


    At this point, he dialed Zhao Qingshi and issued one martial law ban after another.


    Zhao Qingshi naturally followed his orders.


    Not long after the call ended, Lu Haoran opened the window and lit a cigarette.


    At this time, there was no one above the street, which was very bleak and deserted. In addition to the van he took, there were many cars of different brands parked in the whole street, so their existence would not be abrupt and conspicuous.


    While smoking, Lu Haoran looked at the Internet cafe with weak lights not far away. His look was quite complex.


    Having been online once in the Internet cafe, he can imagine that at this moment, the domain owner is likely to go to one God relic after another in the form of computer games to compete with those ancient gods, just like he killed the emperor with a sword in the relic of the island country.


    For him, those ancient gods are really just toys.


    Suddenly, a heavy fog filled the air.


    fog?


    Lu Haoran frowned slightly. In this weather, it shouldn''t be foggy at night.


    The next moment, he saw countless looming ghost shadows in the thick fog, including giants taller than skyscrapers and terrorist tentacles stretching thousands of miles. A round of scarlet blood pupils half opened and half closed, staring at him.


    Lu Haoran suddenly shook his fingers and half of his cigarette fell to the ground.


    Intuition told him he was dying!


    The whole van freak has to die!


    This is the price of the owner of the surveillance field!


    ¡­¡­


    "One night passed before you knew it. It''s really dawn."


    Looking at the bright light outside the window, the young Internet cafe owner sighed with emotion.


    He fought another night in the summoner Canyon, which made him feel that he had broken through the bottleneck of silver. The bronze emperor was a little unworthy of him. He wanted to be the silver emperor!


    He stretched and his bones rubbed and crackled against each other.


    "Whining."


    The little guy in his arms was awakened, stretched out his plush claws and rubbed his eyes, charming and charming.


    "You''re sleepy, don''t you? Sleep for a while first, and then take you upstairs to sleep when your brother comes back from dinner." Liu Haoming said to it.


    Ali spits out his tender little tongue and licks his master''s palm reluctantly.


    Liu Haoming smiled and put the little fox into a clean and tidy cat''s nest.


    Then he went into the bathroom to wash and tidy up his external image, and went out for breakfast.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the Internet cafe, he glanced at a van parked on the side of the road, and a funny cruel sentence came out of his mind for no reason:


    Believe it or not, I''ll call a load of bakers to hit you?


    "This stem is quite interesting."


    With a good mood of joy, he walked towards the breakfast shop not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    With the emergence of the target, Lu Haoran and other extraordinary people in the van were extremely nervous in an instant, and their hearts pounded wildly, as if they were going to jump out of their throat.


    "Minister, are we going to follow?"


    The girl with wavy hair in the driver''s seat asked. Her amazing face was full of dignity like facing a great enemy.


    "Not for the time being."


    Lu Haoran answered in a deep voice, his eyes blinking and staring at the figure of the master in the field.


    After watching outside the Internet cafe all day and night, the irregular nuclear bomb finally appeared. Where is he going? What does he want? It has become a mystery that Lu Haoran urgently wants to know.


    You know, this existence has the terrorist power to subvert the whole world!


    Lu Haoran will never forget that there were countless virtual shadows of demons in the thick fog last night. Just when he thought he and others would die, the Internet cafe badge in his pocket suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 1500 yuan reward for cask sauce, and the 100 yuan reward for book friends 20181124041649251 and 2018043020125653. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 95

    A mysterious rainbow light shines from the surface of the badge and envelops the whole van.


    It is also under the protection of the badge that Lu Haoran and other talents can live in front of countless demons. Those demons are nameless terrorist beings. Just looking at their figures, the whole person has a feeling of going crazy.


    After last night''s event, Lu Haoran knows more about the domain owner. He knows that the other party is not an individual, he is an organization, and countless demons in the thick fog are his guards and even... Slaves!


    After saving his life last night, Lu Haoran did not withdraw with his subordinates, because according to his speculation, he felt that the domain owner knew that he and others were observing him. He sent a demon God to deter himself and others.


    But he didn''t let the demon God hurt himself, which shows that he doesn''t care about his attention, just as human beings don''t care about being secretly concerned by mole ants. The reason why he sent the demon God is just to send a signal to himself: I know you are paying attention to me, but I didn''t take it to heart. I even think it''s fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran''s eyes stuck to the master''s face.


    This face is no longer the terrible face shrouded by the chaotic mist in the Internet cafe yesterday, but a handsome young man with beautiful eyebrows. Except for being more handsome, the other party is no different from any passer-by next to him.


    "Sure enough, the identity of the domain owner in daily life is his son Liu Haoming!"


    Lu Haoran secretly thought that he had seen the picture of Liu Haoming yesterday, so he recognized the identity of the other party''s face at a glance.


    What about father Liu Tianshan?


    Lu Haoran frowned and meditated. He only saw "son" but not "father" in the Internet cafe yesterday.


    Is it "father" who just died at that time, or is it that "father" and "son" are the same person and they play the role of Internet cafe boss together?


    Lu Haoran''s brain hole is wide open and takes out the richest imagination to guess the origin of the master in the field.


    In the process of his imagination, Liu Haoming walked into the roadside breakfast shop.


    Breakfast shop?


    Lu Haoran thought. Could it be that the domain owner left the Internet cafe just to have an ordinary breakfast?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, a bowl of pot side paste with large intestine."


    Liu Haoming said to the busy boss''s wife.


    "OK, young man, sit down first!"


    The landlady greeted him with a smile.


    After finding an empty seat to sit down, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and planned to brush a short video to kill time. Unexpectedly, the class group sent a message "Ding Dong Ding Dong" as soon as the screen was on.


    What happened to Kangge in the island country?


    Liu Haoming subconsciously thought it was Li Zhengkang''s words again and opened the wechat interface.


    Liu Yizhong: "big news! Is this post true or false?"


    A URL link is attached below.


    What big news? Liu Haoming was aroused by curiosity, clicked on the link, and the screen immediately jumped to a website forum.


    In less than two minutes, he finished reading this post.


    The general content of the post is that Xuanguo has a deep hatred with an overseas force because of the internal problems of the high-level. The overseas force will launch a terrorist attack on Xuanguo in two days and randomly select a city to erase it.


    what the fuck! Is this news so hot!


    Liu Haoming was surprised and was going to browse the reply below the post, but he was a step late. When he swiped the screen again, the post had been deleted by the manager.


    He can only enter the class group again.


    Lin Ming: "it must be a rumor! Our country is the world''s top power, not a small country with constant wars in Africa. Which overseas force dares to provoke us after eating the bear heart leopard?"


    Wang chengkai: "if this post is true, it''s too scary!"


    Lin Yixing: "a city has at least hundreds of thousands of people. It''s easy to wipe it. It''s so big. It''s bigger than my beriberi!"


    Li Zhengkang: "so it seems that our country is not very safe recently, so I will continue to stay in the island country?"


    Liu Yizhong: "I also think this is a rumor, but posts like this have been posted since last night. They have been deleted and posted again and again. They have been repeated endlessly. It looks scary."


    Shen Yuan: "I heard that the microblog server was captured by foreign hackers last night. Hackers directly put the news of ''overseas forces want to kill the city'' in the first place of hot search."


    Lin Ming: "even the microblog server was captured? It''s so big that it seems that the truth behind this matter is not so simple as a simple rumor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the heated discussion among the students, a rude remark almost burst out of Liu Haoming''s mouth.


    He can''t believe the content of that post is true. What age is it now? Do foreign forces dare to issue such a terrorist declaration?


    But when he saw what people said, he had a nose and eyes, and straightened out the hacking and the fall of microblog, he was a little suspicious.


    It can''t be true!


    "Speaking of it, we Gualu eaters guess what we can guess? We should call professionals to clarify this matter."


    Liu Haoming suddenly patted on the forehead, no longer guessing by himself, but typing directly @ Dong Xue:


    "Monitor, don''t you work in a state organ? Come out and clarify this rumor @ Dong Xue."


    As soon as this message was sent out, the originally noisy class group immediately quieted down, making Liu Haoming''s message extremely conspicuous.


    There are also other students who want to find Dong Xue to confirm the content of the post, but they dare not do so. After all, they are now extraordinary, belong to a special group, and their identity and status are not at the same level as themselves.


    "Only a careless person like Liu Haoming dares to directly @ monitor."


    Everyone thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Island country, embassy.


    Dong Xue opened the class group and was going to clarify the rumors to the students who were in full swing. The next moment, Liu Haoming @ her information popped up in the dialog box.


    Dong Xue saw the shape of the willow eyebrows and picked them slightly.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the second time Liu Haoming has @ himself in the class group. Except him, there is no second classmate @ himself.


    She knew what the reason was. Since she joined the extraordinary Department of Xuanguo, both relatives and friends had an obvious sense of distance from her and were very polite to her, even described as fear.


    This is the natural response of ordinary people in the face of a stronger existence than themselves.


    It seems that the old classmate''s character is still similar to that when he was at school. If he has something to say, he doesn''t see it outside himself at all.


    At that time, I often tutored the poor students in the class after class. Lin Ming and Li Zhengkang took face into account in front of themselves. They didn''t dare to ask many questions. Only Liu Haoming kept chirping and asking. They were not afraid of losing face in front of themselves.


    This feeling is actually very good.

 Chapter 96

    "Yes, that''s a rumor."


    Dong Xue typed and replied, "that''s the conspiracy of some people with ulterior motives abroad. The purpose is to create panic among the people. We should remain rational, ignore them and don''t fall into their schemes."


    "The murder case in Longcheng has not been solved. We call relatives and friends in Longcheng to pay attention to safety."


    Liu Yizhong: "I''ll tell you, it must be a rumor!"


    Li Zhengkang: "those foreigners are too bad to use such indiscriminate means. It''s probably the side of Lijian country!"


    Lin Ming: "since I know it''s a rumor, I''m relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the speech information of everyone in the class group, Dong Xue understands that her clarification has worked. At least the students will not panic because of those rumors.


    But Dong Xue didn''t put her heart down like her classmates. As a member of the Ministry of national transcendence, she knew the unknown truth behind the rumor.


    All this is because the corpse of the dog God who died in Longcheng led the international cancer demon cave to stare at Xuanguo.


    Although Dong Xue believes that the state will solve the demon cave, she is still inevitably worried because it involves her hometown.


    According to her analysis, the dog God died in the dragon city. If... If the demon God cave really performs the threat and wants to wipe out a city in Xuanguo at random, Dong Xue thinks they have a very high probability of shooting at the dragon city.


    And Longcheng is only a second tier city. Relying on the local garrison force, it is not enough to compete with the demon God cave. If it is really attacked, it will suffer heavy losses!


    Dong Xue has reported her analysis and concerns to the senior management, hoping that the senior management can take precautions and send more armed forces to Longcheng.


    The high-level asked her to relax. Lu Haoran, Minister of extraordinary department, is now in Longcheng. The safety of Longcheng is absolutely guaranteed.


    The top didn''t tell her that Longcheng is now an extremely complex and contradictory place. Say it''s safe. It''s even safer than Kyoto. Say it''s dangerous. It''s more dangerous than the hell gate in Kunlun. Heaven and hell depend on the attitude of the Internet cafe owner.


    "It seems that only with a big Sima, the deterrence of Xuanguo to the outside is not enough. It would be good if you had ordered your predecessors to join the extraordinary department."


    Dong Xue suddenly remembered the mysterious boy who was so handsome in the ruins of the earthquake emperor.


    Big Sima has the terrible power to kill ancient gods alone. Like other extraordinary people, Dong Xue once regarded big Sima as his idol and thought he was a ceiling level existence among extraordinary people all over the world.


    But after experiencing the ruins of the earthquake emperor, she understood what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. The strength of master Haoming is stronger than that of the big Sima. The big Sima is a God with a mortal body, and master Haoming is a God with a mortal body.


    Dong Xue felt that if the elder Haoming also joined Xuanguo, with his alliance with the great Sima Qiangqiang, it would certainly frighten any evil transcendent organization, and the demon God cave would not dare to publicly issue a declaration of killing the city to Xuanguo in the world.


    Unfortunately, since the earthquake emperor''s ruins left, the good life elder seemed to evaporate. Even if Xuanguo used the state machine to find his whereabouts, he got nothing. Dong Xue didn''t hear from him again.


    "It would be great if we could find our master Haoming. He once said that he had no regrets about entering China in this life and would still be a Chinese in the afterlife. If he knew that Xuanguo was in trouble, he would certainly come forward to relieve his country''s worries."


    She thought, when the mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, she subconsciously looked down.


    I saw Liu Haoming in the group saying "those who violate our Xuanguo will be killed even if they are far away".


    Dong Xuedun was inexplicably amused. His old classmate was obviously just an ordinary person who opened an Internet cafe. He said it one by one. This sentence was similar to that of their members of the extraordinary department, because they really would kill the enemy.


    However, ordinary people like him are also very good. Sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to know nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming was very excited about his breakfast today.


    Unexpectedly, there are foreign forces plotting against their own country and deliberately spreading rumors to create public panic.


    good heavens! I''m just a good guy!


    Our great Xuanguo is already a rising lion in the East. How can you allow the barbarians to act recklessly!


    Although Liu Haoming is just an ordinary citizen, he is very patriotic in his bones. He may be the so-called angry youth on the Internet. Now while eating breakfast, he fantasizes about the scene of Xuanguo forcing his pocket to smoke hard on the faces of those overseas forces. How cathartic it must be!


    Until on the way back to the Internet cafe, he was still thinking about it in his mind, as if the big forced pocket to relieve his anger was fanned out of his hand, reaching out and waving in the air.


    After waving, he felt embarrassed again. Worried about being seen by others, he quickly turned his head and looked around.


    Fortunately, his second act didn''t attract others'' attention. Then he saw the van parked on the roadside and thought of the bread man''s stem again, so he smiled.


    It''s good that he doesn''t laugh. This smile directly makes all the extraordinary people in the car tremble and thrill!


    What is the domain owner doing?!


    Lu Haoran was sweating. From his perspective, the owner of the field just walked in the street, suddenly reached out and waved to the air, and then turned his head and smiled in the direction of himself and others.


    What deep meaning is hidden in this action!!


    Lu Haoran was nervous for a time and even forgot to breathe, because he had dealt with the domain owner once. He knew that there were such horrors as the other party. Every word and line had an implicit hint, which was by no means as simple as it was in the open. Just as he hinted yesterday that he would take Da Sima to find him next time.


    Is that the meaning of beating... The domain master is beating himself?


    But it''s not right. He sent countless demons hidden in the thick fog last night. He has already knocked it. He has no reason to knock it again.


    Since it''s not beating, what can it mean?


    As Lu Haoran pondered and analyzed each other''s hints, Liu Haoming stepped into the Internet cafe.


    He first closed the doors and windows of the Internet cafe, then picked up Ali dozing in the cat''s nest, went to the bedroom on the second floor, covered his quilt and went to bed.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    In a daze, the little guy arched deep into his master''s arms.


    "Sleep, don''t move."


    Liu Haoming stroked it and said to himself before finally closing his eyes:


    "I hope that when I wake up, all the messy rumors on the Internet can disappear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the first floor, 108 computers lit up on their own, and countless demons whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thank you for the 108 yuan reward from ghost eye Interpol Yang Jian, and the 100 yuan reward from book friend 20201024172437681. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 97

    On the ceiling, a ball of asphalt like liquid seeps and drips.


    Dense tentacles drilled out of the cracks in the floor, like seaweed in full bloom in the water.


    Countless nameless ghosts came out of the wall. For a time, the whole Internet cafe was even more terrible than purgatory. They scrambled to climb into the computer screen and seemed to go to an unknown place along the Internet cable.


    Then, the next moment.


    Within a second, all the information related to "foreign forces want to kill the city" evaporated and disappeared on the world''s networks, whether in the open or in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Xuanguo''s network technology is too bad. Under my attack, all firewalls are vulnerable!"


    In a western country, a hacker is showing off his technology with his companions.


    However, in the next moment, without warning, a ferocious and terrible demon God''s face explored into reality from the screen.


    The hacker was terrified. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make any sound, because his throat was full of white eyes, and these white eyes grew rapidly at an incredible speed. One couldn''t breathe, he soaked out of his throat, and the whole body fell straight to the ground.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    In this computer room, dozens of hackers died and fell one after another, and their bodies were submerged by white eyes. If people with dense phobia see this scene, they will definitely be scared of insanity and personality collapse!


    Such similar scenes are staged all over the world at the same time.


    No matter which country, no matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, no matter men, women, old or young, as long as they do things related to the dissemination of "overseas forces slaughtering the city" on the Internet, they all die suddenly.


    And the death of each of them was so miserable that ordinary people could not even imagine the scene.


    Somewhere in a dark cave.


    A jackal headed mortal sits in front of a computer, line after line of code data flashing through his pupils.


    He is the Jackal God, one of the six demon gods in the demon God cave, and also a top hacker. He did the fall of microblog last night.


    "Done! This time not only Weibo, but also Sina, Yahoo and Sohu have been captured by me, ha ha ha!"


    The Jackal God laughed proudly and happily. After laughing, he said ferociously: "in this atmosphere of national panic, I want to see how you Xuanguo can be a shrinking turtle! You dare to ignore the statement of our demon God Cave..."


    Before he finished, something unexpected happened to him.


    A sticky and greasy tentacle suddenly stretched out from the screen and wrapped around his neck.


    what''s that?!


    This was the last thought in the Jackal God''s heart. The next second he was ominously entangled. Countless red hairs broke through his skin and grew wildly. Red hairs drilled out of parts such as teeth, tongue, heart, eyeball and so on. In the blink of an eye, the whole secret room was filled with Kung Fu.


    After a long time, the wolf God came to the door of the secret room to see how far the Jackal God had attacked the Xuanguo network.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the stone gate, but he didn''t open it.


    "Jackal, are you in there?" he asked.


    But there was no movement in it.


    A bad feeling was born in the wolf God''s heart. Without saying a word, he accumulated spiritual power and hit the surface of the stone gate with a heavy blow.


    "Boom!"


    The whole stone gate was torn apart and smashed, and the red hair everywhere rushed out of the secret room like a flood, drowning the wolf God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, senior officials of various countries who hid behind the scenes and tried to throw stones at Xuanguo also found the bodies of hackers in their countries one after another.


    "How could this happen!"


    Officials from various countries were shocked. Some of the bodies in front of them were covered with white eyes, some were upside down, their heads grew to their hips, and some were completely deformed into an adult shape


    In short, the death of each corpse is extremely terrible, extremely cruel and bloody!


    "Is this Xuanguo''s revenge on us or a warning?"


    Officials of all countries were scared silly. These hackers were ordered by them to set off a wave of public opinion and create public panic in Xuanguo. Except Xuanguo, they can''t think of who else could kill them!


    But there is one thing that officials of all countries can''t understand even if they want to break their heads. How did Xuanguo kill these hackers? How did they die... So miserable?


    This problem can not be thought carefully. The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. It can be called careful thinking and fear!


    "Xuanguo must have controlled some unknown terrorist force! And no country except Xuanguo has mastered that force at this stage, and it can''t even understand it!"


    Officials came to this conclusion in horror.


    After calming down, they secretly disposed of the bodies of these hackers and destroyed all information and documents related to the incident.


    Xuanguo is terrible!


    No wonder they have always ignored the declaration of killing the city of the demon God cave. It seems that the demon God cave is just a clown in their eyes. They master this strange killing power. The demon God cave really can''t pose a threat to them.


    Officials of various countries have made great alarm bells in their hearts. Human beings will instinctively feel fear in the face of unknown things. They are no exception. They decided to give up all the idea of being enemies with Xuanguo. Before finding out the cause of the hacker''s death, this country is definitely an existence they can''t afford to provoke!


    ¡­¡­


    Western mainland, demon God cave.


    The vampire king, the wolf God, the Tiger God, the leopard God and the chicken God stood in the secret room, silently looking at the Jackal God''s body covered with red hair in front of him.


    Hundreds of supernatural beings formed by demonization stand outside the chamber of secrets. They all have a common feature, an animal head and a human body, some lizard heads, some horse heads and some turtle heads.


    As the name suggests, the demon God cave is a cave with only monsters, which only accepts monsters and extraordinary people, and the God word in the middle represents the wild hope of the founder of the demon God cave to become a God.


    At this moment, every monster and extraordinary outside the secret room showed a lingering look of fear on their animal heads.


    It''s horrible!


    After the dog God, another demon God died!


    The key is that the Jackal God stayed in the demon cave all the time. He should be very safe. As a result, he died inexplicably, and he died so strangely with red hair all over his body!


    If the cause of jackal''s death is not investigated, they will have no sense of security!


    "Devil... The Jackal became like this when I came just now. I didn''t see any trace of the murderer."


    The wolf God trembled and reported to the blood sucking devil. It was obvious that his face was frightened.


    Next to them, the Tiger God, the leopard God and the chicken God also looked frightened and had a sudden heart. They were afraid of Xuanguo. At this moment, they even wanted to admit their mistakes to Xuanguo.

 Chapter 98

    The vampire was a tall man with a pale complexion than chalk and a black cloak.


    He looked at the fear on the faces of his subordinates, bent down and touched the red hair growing from the Jackal God, said expressionless:


    "Don''t panic. The jackal is cursed."


    "Curse?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The vampire continued: "I have seen similar curses before. This kind of curse killer section is more common in Egypt. It is left over by the Pharaoh after his death. The Jackal God should be the curse caught in the ruins of the pyramid half a year ago."


    "This curse will not react when it is just infected, but lurks in the victim''s body for a long time and will not attack until the right time."


    Wolf God and others suddenly realized: "I see!"


    They thought it was Xuanguo who used some unimaginable means to kill the Jackal God remotely. Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding.


    Since the Jackal God died under a curse, they are not afraid!


    "The pharaohs of ancient Egypt are really vicious. They are restless when they die. They actually leave this dark rubbing curse!" the wolf shouted, changing the trembling husky appearance just now.


    The other three demon gods also agreed with him in anger and denounced the despicable acts of the Egyptian pharaohs.


    At this time, calm down and think about it carefully. The four demon gods felt that their previous fear was very funny and unreasonable, like a frightened bird.


    The Jackal God could not have died in Xuanguo''s hands. Let alone Xuanguo''s ability, Xuanguo could not know the headquarters location of their demon God cave alone, and no country in the world knew it.


    If Xuanguo knew the headquarters location of the demon God cave, he would not only kill a jackal God, but directly launch a round of missile to wash the ground.


    "Bury the body of the Jackal God." the blood sucking Lord ordered his subordinates.


    "In the next two days, I will start to close the door. There is nothing important to disturb. If Xuanguo still refuses to agree to our conditions two days later... Then wipe out one of their cities."


    The calm tone contains a murderous intention.


    "Yes!"


    The four demon gods saluted him respectfully and watched the blood sucking devil walk out of the secret room. His tall back was gradually swallowed by the darkness in the depths of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the closed place, there was no one around. The blood sucking demon''s face, which looked like facial paralysis, finally showed a dignified look.


    The curse is completely his nonsense, just to appease his men. In fact, he doesn''t know why the Jackal God died or who killed him.


    Xuanguo is the most suspect. After all, the other party is a top power in the world. It has a profound historical heritage of 5000 years. You can understand any incredible means to kill the enemy.


    If it is not necessary, he is actually unwilling to provoke this terrible country.


    But he has no way. He must get the crimson fox fairy. The crimson fox fairy is the manifestation of the wishes of countless foxes in Austria. Now he just needs to capture all the wishes of the crimson fox fairy, so he can ignite the divine fire and ascend the altar and become an ancient god.


    Becoming God is his greatest wild hope. In order to achieve this goal, he can use all means.


    "Is it true that Xuanguo refused to agree to my terms because the extraordinary person who killed the dog God was too high to hand him over?"


    The vampire asked himself that he had heard of the conclusion drawn by western countries.


    But he felt that this was not the reason. If the extraordinary person really had a high status, Xuanguo could push a scapegoat. As long as the crimson fox fairy was true, he could turn a blind eye to other things.


    Is it true that the top level of Xuanguo is too old-fashioned and blind, so they have to fight for face and are unwilling to do such a shameful thing as looking for a scapegoat?


    Thinking of this, the vampire frowned.


    He understood the culture of Xuanguo and understood that this country was very strong and wanted face. During the Taizu period of the Ming Dynasty, he implemented the national policy of resolutely not being friendly and resolutely not ceding land.


    After thinking for a while, the blood sucking demon took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the wolf God: "at the end of the morning, warn Xuanguo again that they can not hand over the extraordinary who killed the dog God, but the crimson fox fairy must hand it over. This is our last concession."


    "Xuanguo, I hope you don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine, which annoys me. You can''t have good fruit!"


    The vampire whispered that he could do anything crazy to get the crimson fox fairy.


    He is ready for two options. First, Xuanguo hands over the crimson fox fairy, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides are written off.


    2¡¢ Xuanguo didn''t even want to hand over the crimson fox fairy, or hand over a crimson fox fairy without willpower. At that time, he would use all his resources to take crazy revenge.


    Although he and Xuanguo said to erase a city at random, he has determined which one to erase, that is, the dragon city where the dog God fell. Since the dog God died in the Dragon City, it shows that the crimson fox fairy is likely to be in the dragon city.


    "It''s up to you to decide which option to make after two days."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    On the street, in the van.


    Lu Haoran''s two frowns are about to be connected. Ten minutes have passed since the domain owner returned to the Internet cafe. He still hasn''t figured out the hint that the domain owner conveyed to himself.


    What does the domain owner want to express?


    He combed it all over again. The other party first reached out and patted it in the air. This action is like driving away flies and mosquitoes.


    Then he smiled at himself again.


    The essence is in this smile!


    Explain that the hint he wants to convey is something that will make him happy, even... Will make himself happy.


    So, what is it that makes the domain owner and himself happy at the same time?


    Lu Haoran caught the key point of the problem, and the words "demon God cave" naturally appeared in his mind!


    If there is any common enemy between the master of the field and the Xuan state where he is located, it must be the demon God cave!


    Lu Haoran first thought of the flood of public opinion on the Internet. The next moment, he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened a website forum to browse.


    Since the early morning, we have been promoting the proliferation of rumor posts. Now we can''t see any of them!


    Lu Haoran opened the microblog captured by hackers again, and the top "slaughterhouse" hot search also disappeared!


    A bold guess came from his heart. He turned back and decisively ordered his subordinates in the back seat: "go online to find a post related to the slaughterhouse!"


    People are stunned. Why are you looking for that post?


    Isn''t that a conspiracy imposed by the demon God cave and some western countries on our Xuanguo? From the early morning until now, those people from the Ministry of national security have taken action, but they still disappear.


    After the reaction, they didn''t ask much. They took out their mobile phone and searched the post asked by the minister on the Internet.


    Just searching, they were suddenly shocked!

 Chapter 99

    Those rampant rumors and information on the Internet disappeared cleanly at this time, as if they had never existed!


    Everyone entered every website forum, browsed from beginning to end, and couldn''t find any post related to the information of slaughterhouse.


    This is a very strange thing. The people were surprised and looked at Lu Haoran:


    "Minister, those rumors posts... Are all gone."


    Lu Haoran looked a meal, and then the corners of his mouth slowly set off a meaningful arc.


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    The existence of the domain master has a deep meaning hidden in every word and line. His just action is to convey to himself the signal that he wants to fight the demon God cave.


    Although I don''t know what method the domain owner has used to wipe out the wave of online public opinion in an instant, it can be imagined that it must be a very incredible means! Just as he transmitted himself to the remains of locust God in the form of computer games.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Lu Haoran looked at the caller number. It was a call from the foreign minister. He clicked the connect button.


    "Minister Lu, just now, Li Heguo, Sith state, Austria and other western countries have contacted China one after another, saying that they were coerced by the demon cave and had to help them on the Internet. Now they have deeply realized their mistakes and are willing to apologize to us," said Foreign Minister Sun Lei at the other end of the phone.


    When he first received the apology information from those countries, sun Lei was actually very confused. He knew that in addition to the demon God cave, there must be many countries secretly involved in the wave of public opinion on the Internet. Even if Xuanguo found evidence for such a dark and dirty thing, they would certainly deny it in every way for the sake of national face. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to admit an apology to Xuanguo, Did the sun come out in the west?


    Then sun Lei was shocked to find that the rumor information that was still on the Internet one second disappeared the next. Combined with the abnormal behavior of western countries, sun Lei understood that there was definitely an abnormal supernatural force, so he quickly contacted Lu Haoran to inform him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After communicating with sun Lei, Lu Haoran''s face became more complicated.


    Obviously, the apology made by those western countries must be the credit of the domain owner. While deleting the online rumors, he also punished the relevant personnel who promoted the public opinion, so that the senior officials of those countries were frightened, which had been implied in the previous smile of the domain owner.


    Lu Haoran originally wanted to slowly analyze his background through contact with the domain owner, but now he found that his idea was too naive. The existence of the domain owner itself was a mystery. He could not analyze it clearly. The more he knew about him, the more he would feel that he knew nothing.


    And what conditions will be put forward to Xuanguo for the existence of such a small means that can make western countries feel afraid?


    What will happen if Xuanguo fails to meet his conditions?


    Lu Haoran began to worry about the negotiations between DA Sima and the domain owner in the near future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon that day, under the command of the cliff, the soldiers finally completed the sealing of the hell gate.


    The soldiers were left in the Kunlun Mountains to guard the seal, while Tan cliff himself took a special plane to Longcheng without a break.


    He knew that the danger of the dragon city would never be less than that of the gate of hell.


    When he learned that the big Sima was coming, Lu Haoran asked his subordinates to stay in the van and continue to observe the master of the field. He went back to meet the big Sima first.


    Before the negotiation, he must inform Da Sima of the intelligence information he has mastered, otherwise he will be quite passive.


    The helicopter landed directly at the municipal building in Longcheng, which was witnessed by a very small number of Longcheng residents.


    "Big Sima, why did you get so badly hurt?"


    In the closed conference room, Lu Haoran asked anxiously.


    Previously, the moment tanjianya came down from the special plane, he sensed the spiritual disorder in the other party''s body, which was clearly a sign that the source was seriously damaged. However, there were many people on the scene at that time, Lu Haoran did not rashly ask about the matter. Now there are only him and tanjianya in the conference room, and the conversation content is absolutely confidential.


    Tan cliff smiled faintly and said, "the situation was urgent before. I haven''t told you that the hell gate of the Kunlun Mountains is not a relic of gods, but an abyss channel connecting other worlds."


    Lu Haoran was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t know the secret hidden in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Tan cliff continued: "the gate of hell is full of evil creatures from other worlds. The strength of many evil creatures is even stronger than ancient gods. I was only exploring in the edge area, but I was hurt by those evil spirits and had to retreat."


    "If the evil creatures inside come out of the gate of hell and come to reality, they are bound to attack our world. At that time, we can only fight them with nuclear weapons."


    Speaking of this, Tan cliff is very helpless. The use of nuclear weapons is a way to die together, but mankind has no other way to deal with it.


    "Fortunately, the five colored stone I got from the ruins of Mount Tai last time has a very strong sealing effect. It is conservatively estimated that it can seal the gate of hell for 20 years, and there is enough time for all mankind to prepare."


    "But, big Sima, your injury..." Lu Haoran wanted to stop talking.


    The original damage is a very serious injury, which is irreversible. There is no way to cure it. At least, it will die soon, or at least it will be killed on the spot.


    "There is no cure for my injury." Tan cliff answered frankly, and there was no sadness in his calm expression.


    "I can only live for one month at most now. I just hope that in my last life, I can give full play to my waste heat and continue to contribute to the country. After the negotiation with the domain owner today, I will go to the western continent to eradicate the demon God cave. As for other things, I have to leave it to you in the future."


    Listening to the tone of big Sima like issuing a last edict, Lu Haoran only felt a great sense of sadness emerging from the bottom of his heart. For a time, he was silent, and a little tears filled his eyes.


    "Haoran, it''s human nature to live, die and die. You don''t have to be sad for me." Tan cliff said with a flat smile.


    "Speaking of it, you have gained a great promotion in the locust God ruins. Although you have lost 60 years of life yuan, you have also obtained nearly 30 years of spiritual cultivation. I thought you couldn''t see through the injury in my body. I didn''t expect you to see it at a glance. Even if your strength is not much worse than me now."


    "Tell me what you know about the master of the field."

 Chapter 100

    Hearing that the big Sima mentioned business, Lu Haoran couldn''t care to be sad about his injury any more. He told tanjianya all his knowledge of the field Master from yesterday to now.


    In fact, he had already said many things on the phone, but there was no detailed face-to-face expression on the phone.


    "The communication logic of the domain owner is extremely strange. He clearly knows everything, but he deliberately pretends not to know anything. It seems that he is an ordinary Internet cafe owner, including asking me to go to him with my friends yesterday and deleting the public opinion on the Internet today. All these are implicitly suggesting to me that when communicating with him... Many of his ideas seem to depend on us Guess for yourself, "Lu Haoran hesitated.


    After listening to his summary of the master of the field, Tan cliff meditated for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "what you said reminds me of an ancient emperor."


    "Who?"


    "Emperor Jiajing of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Emperor Jiajing was moody all his life. He didn''t go to the court for decades during his reign. He never expressed his true ideas to anyone. Ministers can only guess what he meant. If they guessed right, they will face the disaster of killing themselves."


    Lu Haoran was thoughtful when he heard the speech. He was naturally familiar with the wonderful emperor Jiajing of the Ming Dynasty. He said tentatively: "the big Sima means that the character of the domain owner is similar to that of emperor Jiajing, and they all like to let others guess his meaning?"


    "Yes."


    The chief Sima nodded: "you said you saw countless evil gods at the gate of the Internet cafe last night. They wanted to kill you, but they all withdrew after seeing your Internet cafe badge."


    "This shows that the domain master not only likes to let strangers guess his meaning, but also those demon gods under him are executing orders by guessing his meaning... Isn''t this the Jiajing emperor in the demon gods?"


    Lu Haoran stared, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Da Sima''s analysis was extremely correct. It''s not appropriate to use emperor Jiajing in the demon God to describe the master of the field!


    Lu Haoran felt very ashamed. He observed the domain master all day and had a positive contact with him. However, the analysis of the domain master''s character was far less profound than that of big Sima. He was really far worse than big Sima.


    Then he thought of the original damage suffered by the big Sima and was about to die. There was no cure. A strong sadness surged into his heart again. He felt that heaven was jealous of talents, and the Xuanguo lost a big Sima, just like a lion''s broken tooth.


    Tan cliff saw the sad look on Lu Haoran''s face and understood that he was sad for himself again. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled gently and said, "it''s almost time to analyze the master of the field. It''s time to see him, but you can''t keep him waiting."


    There was one thing he didn''t say. Emperor Jiajing was the emperor that all his ministers were most afraid to face during the Ming Dynasty. Just say a wrong word and do a wrong thing in front of him, and separate his head the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Haoran wiped away his tears and walked out of the administration building with the big Sima.


    One was Sima of Xuanguo University and the other was the Minister of extraordinary department. However, they drove an ordinary Tongsi without attracting attention on the road of Longcheng. Twenty minutes later, they came to the street where the starting Internet cafe was located.


    Tens of meters away, they saw a big lock on the glass door of the Internet cafe, which was in the state of closing.


    "The domain owner has locked the door since he returned from breakfast in the morning. It seems that he is resting, or he doesn''t want to see others during this time." Lu Haoran stopped the van by the side of the road and explained.


    Tan cliff nodded, "then we''ll see him when the door opens."


    The extraordinary people in another van saw another van suddenly on the street. They all knew that the minister and the big Sima must be sitting on the bus, but they didn''t get off the bus to meet because they didn''t get the order and instruction.


    Time passed slowly in their waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    "This sleep is really comfortable!"


    On the second floor of the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming stretched lazily. He didn''t know that at this moment, the two most powerful men in Xuanguo were waiting for him outside the door.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali rolled back and forth on the quilt, his furry tail swaying constantly, and he made a sound in his mouth, flirting and selling cute to the owner who just woke up.


    It successfully attracted the owner''s attention. The young Internet cafe owner was very amused and teased the lively and lovely pet for a while. He didn''t realize that he should eat until he felt hungry.


    After opening the takeout app and ordering a barbecue meal, Liu Haoming suddenly remembered the rumors posts in the morning and wanted to see how far those rumors had developed, so he boarded the website forum and browsed dozens of posts without seeing any comments related to foreign forces.


    "Eh, why not? Have they all been deleted?"


    Liu Haoming wondered what had happened during his sleep. Then he opened the microblog that was said to have been captured by foreign hackers. The interface showed that everything was as usual and did not see the hot search of foreign forces to kill the city.


    He even typed and searched twice in the search box, but only jumped out of the 404 interface.


    "The motherland is so powerful! It''s just the effort of sleeping, which has completely suppressed the public opinion on the Internet."


    Liu Haoming said with emotion that this result is also what he is happy to see.


    Only when the motherland is stable can he be a carefree citizen in the second tier cities.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Seeing that the owner put down his mobile phone, Ali rolled back and forth on the bed, coquettish and cute, trying to attract the owner''s attention again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street.


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran have been waiting in the van for two hours. The locked Internet cafe door still shows no sign of opening.


    Not only did they not wait impatiently, but they became more and more nervous, because they knew that since the moment the van stopped here, the owner of the field with incredible power must have known their existence. The reason why they didn''t open the door to meet was probably due to the elusive mind of the superior.


    A delivery boy drove by the van on an electric car.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to each other. They thought he was just delivering takeout. When they saw him stop at the gate of the Internet cafe, they were surprised and a heart came up to their throat!


    Seeing the delivery boy reach out and knock on the locked glass door, Lu Haoran almost wanted to catch him! Can you knock on that door! In case you can''t knock well and annoy that... You''re seriously endangering national security, you know!


    In the lightning flint room, Lu Haoran thought of the scene that the owner of the field went out for breakfast in the morning, so he forcibly pressed down the idea of catching the delivery brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Thanks to crazy Yangyang, I can''t, I don''t like me, Zhiyue Chi Li and ghost eye criminal police Yang Jian. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 101

    "Bang bang."


    "Mr. Liu, your takeout has arrived."


    The delivery boy knocked on the door and shouted, unaware that he had been targeted by two top leaders of Xuanguo.


    Soon after hearing the news, Liu Haoming came to open the door, reached out to take the takeout, smiled and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When the figure of the Internet cafe owner appeared at the door, the extraordinary people on the two vans immediately held their breath and dared not breathe.


    Reflected in their pupils is a young man in white whose face is shrouded in chaotic mist. Two small suns beat and burn in his pupils, giving people a sense of terror that opening his eyes is day and closing his eyes is night!


    Although Lu Haoran knew the two appearance forms of the domain owner in advance, when he witnessed each other''s respect, he still inevitably felt frightened and nervous. His heart beat violently in his chest, which was louder than a drum.


    Lu Haoran is worried about the delivery brother. The delivery brother is just an ordinary person. How can he bear the terrible appearance of the owner in the field? I''m afraid he won''t faint on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    The delivery boy looked at the handsome young man like a traffic star in front of him, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    Then he craned his neck and looked inside the Internet cafe, embarrassed and said, "Sir, can I borrow the toilet in the Internet cafe?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Haoming replied frankly that he has always been a helpful person. Besides, he just borrowed the toilet. He didn''t refuse each other.


    The delivery boy thanked him, then went into the toilet and took a bath.


    At the convenience of the delivery boy, the people on the van could hardly sit still.


    They think the delivery boy is out of his mind!


    How much the child has learned! The terrifying face of the domain owner scared the extraordinary people of our two vans like chicks. It can''t scare you!


    Not only can''t scare you, but you have to take the initiative to go to the Internet cafe... Wait!


    "There''s no problem with that takeout boy!!"


    Lu Haoran realized that something was wrong and blurted out.


    Tanjianya also thought like this. His expression was extremely solemn. He suspected that the delivery brother was sent by an overseas organization to detonate the thunder of the field owner.


    The extraordinary people of the two vans immediately tightened their heartstrings and stared at the door of the Internet cafe without blinking. They wanted to rush in, but they didn''t dare, lest the other party do something that would endanger the security of Xuanguo.


    Fortunately, five minutes later, the delivery boy came out of the Internet cafe in time, and everyone was relieved.


    When the delivery boy passed by on an electric car, Lu Haoran quickly opened the door and called him, "Hey, little brother!"


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    The delivery boy looked at him curiously. His innocent little expression didn''t look like a problem.


    Lu Haoran deliberated for a moment and asked him, "look, you just came out of that Internet cafe and want to ask... Are there many people in the Internet cafe now?"


    "Not much. The Internet cafe seems to have just opened the door. There is only one network manager in it."


    "Oh, oh, so... Is that webmaster male or female?"


    "Uncle, look at what you said. Apart from Internet cafes, how can there be female network managers in this small Internet cafe?" the delivery boy smiled: "there are male network managers inside. They look very handsome."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the figure of the delivery boy disappearing at the end of the street, Lu Haoran showed a thoughtful look and sat back in the van.


    "The domain owner is filtering," said the tan cliff in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Like Joker Xue''s cat, there are two superimposed forms of birth or death, and there are two kinds of masters in the field, or maybe a variety of superposition forms, and what others look at him is all determined by what he wants to see."


    Lu Haoran nodded in agreement: "what big Sima said is reasonable."


    Obviously, the domain owner they saw just now is different from that of the takeout brother. The takeout brother saw his son Liu Haoming, but what they saw was Jiajing emperor in the demon God, which is another incredible magical means of the other party.


    "I ate pot side paste for breakfast in the morning, and now I ordered a takeout. Is it imitating human daily life?" Tan cliff tried to analyze each other''s behavior.


    However, after analyzing for a while, he still didn''t find out why. Although he now has a lot of information about each other, the domain owner is still a mystery to him.


    Then they waited in the car for half an hour. They thought that the other party should have finished taking out by now. Now they won''t disturb him when they go in.


    So they looked at each other, pushed the door and got off at the same time, and walked towards the Internet cafe that was more terrible than senro hell. The man on the cliff was carrying a paper bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eat and drink! Watch some animation before playing games."


    Liu Haoming said, throw the takeout paper bag into the dustbin and click station B to find a new one.


    Ali nestled in his arms and "chirped" twice, very supportive of the master''s decision, because he could understand the plot content of animation, but could not understand the master''s game operation.


    It even feels that if it is allowed to operate, it can play a little better than its owner


    "Sky invasion? The name seems to be a little interesting."


    Browse through the fan drama column. Soon, Liu Haoming found the name of the fan drama that brightened his eyes, so he clicked on it. Not to mention, the brilliant setting of the opening of the fan attracted him and immediately raised his interest in watching it.


    "Sir... May I come in?"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Lu Haoran and Tan cliff stood at the gate of the Internet cafe, pushed the glass door half open, and carefully explored and asked.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power in their bodies was suppressed and sealed the moment they came to the door.


    Liu Haoming felt that the voice was very familiar. He turned around and looked. It turned out that the uncle who surfed the Internet yesterday came again. At this time, there was another man in a suit who looked older than him.


    "Uncle, come in."


    Liu Haoming smiled and welcomed him. Uncle really did what he said. Yesterday he asked him to publicize the Internet cafe for himself. Today he really brought a friend to the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred and magnificent words of the domain owner echoed in their ears. He clearly called uncle, but gave them the illusion that he was calling mole ants.


    They took a deep breath and took firm steps towards each other. This moment is finally coming!


    One dark computer screen after another was reflected in the pupil of the cliff. He felt that these computer screens were very much like the hell gate of the Kunlun Mountains, like an abyss channel leading to other worlds.

 Chapter 102

    "Uncle, is this your friend?"


    The inquiry of the field owner instantly made the eyes of Tan cliff shift from the computer screen to him. The next moment, he saw the white and beautiful fox in his arms.


    The crimson fox fairy that the blood sucking devil wants to get all day and night. At this time, it nestles in the arms of the field owner like a pet. Its look is lazy and charming. It responds to its gaze with cold, arrogant and noble eyes. The virtual shadow of countless foxes surrounds its side, and its hind legs kneel down to worship it.


    "Yes," replied Lu Haoran hurriedly, "Your Excellency asked me to come with my friends yesterday... We''ll come together today."


    An indescribable terror emanated from the master of the field. In front of him, Lu Haoran and Tan cliff felt small and pitiful. Just like mayfly creatures facing a sacred dragon, all they could do was try to ensure that they did not lose their attitude and show each other the magnanimity and courage of a great country. Once they collapsed, The image of the whole country in his eyes collapsed.


    "Hehe, thank you for supporting the store business."


    Liu Haoming said with a smile that the other party brought his friends to the Internet, which made him very happy. The only drawback was that his friends brought a little less. They died of more than 100 yuan on the Internet one day. If they could bring seven or eight friends, he would be even happier!


    Lu Haoran was relieved when he heard the speech. Listening to the meaning of the other party''s words, should he be satisfied with his own practice?


    Then he thought that the other party was Jiajing emperor in the demon God, and he couldn''t relax in dealing with him, so he tightened his heart again.


    "Uncle, do you also play infinite reincarnation?"


    Liu Haoming then asked another uncle who hadn''t said a word since he entered the door.


    He noticed that the other party''s eyes glanced at the earth shaking seal on the counter intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, he also knew the big seal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This question from the domain master made Tan cliff feel cold. Before coming, Lu Haoran told him that the other party had a special kindness to those who played infinite reincarnation, and could keep up with the other party''s strange communication logic through this line.


    Although the hot eyes of the domain owner seem to be able to see through all his privacy secrets, based on Lu Haoran''s lessons, he still hardened his head and lied:


    "Yes, I also play infinite reincarnation."


    Liu Haoming showed such an expression.


    "Excuse me for coming to disturb you today."


    As he spoke, he handed out the paper bag in his hand.


    "This is the medlar produced in Kunlun Mountain, which is also our intention. I hope you will accept it."


    Liu Haoming was surprised to see the paper bag handed out by the other party.


    We just met for the first time. Besides, you just came to the Internet. There''s no need to give me gifts, right?


    He knows something about Chinese wolfberry in Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain is a very famous hometown of Chinese wolfberry in Xuanguo. It specializes in producing high-quality Chinese wolfberry. Medium Chinese wolfberry is sold for hundreds of yuan a kilogram, even thousands of yuan a kilogram, and some top Chinese wolfberry is tens of thousands of yuan a kilogram.


    Although Liu Haoming felt that the other party would not send very expensive Chinese wolfberry, even ordinary quality Chinese wolfberry would cost dozens of yuan a kilogram. Look at the style of this paper bag, if it was filled with Chinese wolfberry, it would be worth at least hundreds of yuan.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle. These medlar are so valuable. How can I accept them?"


    Liu Haoming declined, saying that he was not greedy for petty gains. After all, the two sides only met for the first time. They were not relatives. He had no reason to accept this gift.


    When it comes to the word "precious", the owner of the field accentuated his tone.


    So he understood that the domain owner was deliberately ironic!


    Also, for such beings as the other party, their gifts are like garbage everywhere on the roadside. They can''t get into his eyes at all. He disdains to receive them.


    In fact, these Chinese wolfberries are the booty obtained by Tan cliff after defeating an evil creature in the gate of hell. It can be said that they are products from another world. Tan cliff once took these Chinese wolfberries with soldiers. It was found that Chinese wolfberries contain a mysterious active energy. Drinking them in water for a long time can prolong people''s life and prevent diseases, even if ordinary people take them, It can also change the spiritual root qualification in the body, greatly increasing the possibility of awakening power becoming a transcendent.


    In order to meet and negotiate with the domain owner this time, tanfuya specially prepared these medlar as a gift, hoping to throw stones and ask for directions and increase the other party''s favor,


    If this meeting gift does not go out, it will not increase each other''s favor, but will have a negative effect, which is an adverse signal to them!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan cliff hesitated and hesitated. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. He remembered that Lu Haoran said to himself that the domain owner had a special kindness to people playing infinite reincarnation. Combined with the earth shaking seal on the counter, he decided to try again.


    "Your feat of killing the Zhenhuang in the infinite reincarnation makes us extremely admire. Although this bag of medlar is not very valuable, it is our intention to express our admiration to you. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well accept it."


    Liu Haoming suddenly realized that he finally understood why the other party gave him gifts for no reason.


    It turned out that it was because of infinite reincarnation that it was a great achievement to win the first kill of the earthquake emperor. It is estimated that the two uncles in front of them regarded themselves as the big guys in the game and wanted to ask themselves to fly.


    Since ancient times, people who play well in the game are always easy to be respected by other players, and this friendship in the game can also be derived into reality. For example, in some online games, guild or gang members usually organize regular gatherings offline, which can be seen in reality.


    Liu Haoming remembered that when he was in high school, in order to let experts take him to the Duan position, he invited Li Zhengkang, Lin Ming and others to surf the Internet in his own Internet cafe. They were properly arranged for instant noodles and drinks.


    On a holiday, Dong Xue came to her Internet cafe because of something (forgot). At that time, five of her people were sitting in a row. Dong Xue looked around for a while and suddenly smiled at Li Zhengkang and others:


    "Your mood is too irritable. Why do you always curse when playing games? Can''t you be as gentle as Liu Haoming? I haven''t heard him scold others."


    Li Zhengkang and others immediately blew up: "he''s good at swearing! Count the most holes he played. We were all scolding him just now!"


    Dong Xue: "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The memory is over.


    Looking at the bag of Lycium barbarum in front of him, Liu Haoming had mixed feelings and thought that he had finally grown from the young man who was pointed at his nose and scolded his teammate Keng beep to a big man who is now being presented to the door and begged to fly for him.

 Chapter 103

    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders and accept uncle''s wishes."


    Liu Haoming smiled, no longer refused, and reached out to take the paper bag.


    The paper bag has a heavy feeling. It seems that there are a lot of medlar in it. The other party has a heart.


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran were relieved when they saw that the domain owner accepted the meeting gift. They felt that this was a good start. The other party''s acceptance of the gift meant accepting their kindness, which would only be good for the next negotiation.


    "Unfortunately, infinite reincarnation has been maintained recently, otherwise you can brush copies with your uncles today."


    Put the paper bag full of Lycium barbarum next to the computer. Liu Haoming regretted their tone.


    He really loves and hates infinite reincarnation. This game is not only very playable, but also allows him to experience the feeling of a big man that he can''t experience in reality, but he always likes maintenance. He doesn''t know whether he wants to go bankrupt or how. He doesn''t know where to send the blade.


    Lu Haoran replied dryly, "maintenance is only temporary. As long as the game is still there, maintenance will end sooner or later."


    He also answered similar questions from the domain owner yesterday, so it will be more natural to answer now than yesterday.


    Tan cliff is secretly alert, which can make the owners of the field so obsessed. The mystery of the game called infinite reincarnation can be seen. Is there a game called this name in reality? After going out, you have to investigate more in the direction of online games.


    Just as the idea came into his mind, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to get on the plane now?"


    As soon as the topic of the domain master turns, he speaks the interrogative sentence in the tone of declarative sentence.


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran''s heart throbbed at the same time and looked at each other.


    They came to the Internet cafe today to negotiate with the domain owner, not to get on the computer.


    Moreover, every hour here is a loss of life yuan, 60 years an hour!


    The origin of Tan cliff was damaged. There was only one month left, and Lu Haoran had only thirty or forty years left. Neither of them could afford such expensive Internet charges.


    "Get on the computer... Don''t get on it."


    Tan cliff cautiously replied that he also wanted to give full play to the waste heat in the last month to eradicate the demon God cave.


    Rather than getting on the plane, he hopes that the domain owner will directly put forward his conditions for China and enter the negotiation process.


    But he also knew that the other party would not do so. As Jiajing emperor among the demon gods, he liked to let the following people guess his intention. Lu Haoran''s two experiences with him verified this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not on the plane? Why?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    After asking, he thought about it a little more. It is estimated that it is because infinite reincarnation is still in the maintenance state, so they don''t have the mind to get on the computer. They come to find themselves just for infinite reincarnation.


    However, another uncle played other games yesterday. Wasn''t it interesting?


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t get on the plane! Why!"


    The questioning voice of the domain owner, Yan Haoda, resounded like the purple sky thunder blooming on the nine days, which was shocking and soul turbulent.


    At the next moment, the whole Internet Cafe will undergo terrible changes!


    A liquid as thick as asphalt seeped and dripping from the ceiling, one Octopus tentacle after another came out from under the floor, and 108 computer screens showed dense eyeballs, staring at the two insects standing in front of the great master. They were ready to dispose of them like the bug the day before yesterday.


    Looking at the terrible changes taking place around, almost in an instant, the Internet cafe became a Shura purgatory full of countless demons. Tan cliff and Lu Haoran were all white faced and sweating. They didn''t understand why the domain owner was so angry. Did they have to get on the machine to go as long as they entered his Internet cafe?


    "Emperor Jiajing is not enough to describe him. He is much more difficult to understand than emperor Jiajing! After all, Jiajing is only a mortal emperor, and he is a demon emperor. He is really moody and arbitrary!"


    This idea suddenly popped up from the mind of Tan cliff. His intuition told him that if he could not reasonably answer the questions of the domain owner, he and Lu Haoran would know what happened to the dead body of the dog God who had lived for 400000 years.


    "Your Excellency..."


    The lake cliff endured the fear of being stared at by countless demons, gritted his teeth and said, "we two went out in a hurry. We didn''t bring money with us and couldn''t pay the Internet fee."


    Unable to pay Internet charges?


    Liu Haoming understood that they didn''t want to play other games, but didn''t bring money.


    Then he was moved.


    It''s just on the Internet. It''s capped with tens of dollars at most. The two uncles forgot to bring tens of dollars, but they only remember to bring gifts to themselves. How can Liu Haoming not be moved by such behavior?


    "If it''s because I don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. I invite you to surf the Internet!"


    Said the young Internet cafe owner.


    "This..."


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran looked at each other, looking surprised and unbelievable.


    Did you hear me right? What the domain owner said is to invite yourself to the Internet?


    Then you don''t have to lose life yuan?


    After the reaction, Lu Haoran was immediately excited!


    He played in the Internet cafe once yesterday. He knows how magical the game in the Internet cafe is. It can not only improve the spiritual cultivation in reality, but also buy cultivation skills. If he can play without losing Shouyuan, he absolutely wants it!


    Tan cliff is not as excited as Lu Haoran, because he is not sure whether the domain owner really wants to invite them to the Internet or deliberately say irony. When dealing with this person, one step wrong is probably the end of doom. Countless demons around him are still staring at them with terrible eyes.


    "After all, you are open to business. Would it be bad for us to surf the Internet?" asked Tan cliff.


    "What''s wrong? You give me gifts and I invite you to surf the Internet. It''s normal to be polite." Liu Haoming smiled.


    Although he hopes that the Internet cafe can make a profit, he is not a stingy person. He must show something when he receives gifts from others.


    It''s not the first time he invited others to surf the Internet. Last time, his big breasted high school sister and Li Xi were all his treat. He didn''t ask them for a penny.


    Tan cliff''s eyes flickered and he realized that the other party should really invite them to surf the Internet instead of saying irony. This is because the meeting gift he just sent out played a role.


    "Pop pop."


    I saw Liu Haoming''s fingers flying. His fingers quickly hit the keyboard twice, and then he couldn''t refuse: "I''ll open the machine, machine 1 and machine 2, whenever you go up."


    Lu Haoran looked at the big Sima.


    Take a deep breath from the cliff and bow to the master in the field:


    "In that case, we might as well obey orders!"

 Chapter 104

    (today''s two shifts have been sent.)


    First of all, thank you readers for seeing here. Please remember that no matter what I look like by writing books on the street in the future, or to what extent, as long as you are willing to pay to read my books, it will be my greatest honor.


    This book will be on the shelves early tomorrow morning. I hope you can come and give me a first order at that time. For a book, subscription is the most important. It can not only directly judge the performance of a book, but also directly affect the author''s creative mentality, so tomorrow''s first order really needs your support!


    Subscription is not expensive. A chapter costs 20 cents. Now you can get the starting point currency by watching advertisements. You can get the starting point currency by watching advertisements once. If you think the content of the book is interesting, you might as well pay for a bottle of coke or look at advertisements to order and feed me. Don''t let me starve to death. We can also make friends and invite friends to drink a bottle of coke, Isn''t it too much to let friends have the strength to continue telling stories to you?


    On the day when it was put on the shelves, ten thousand words exploded, and five chapters were the bottom. If the first order broke one thousand at the starting point, one chapter will be added for each subscription. Yes, that''s right. One chapter will be added for each subscription, 1001 plus one watch, 1030 plus thirty watch. I dare not cheat.


    This book now has 8000 collections and 1000 subscriptions. It''s not difficult for everyone to work hard.


    After being put on the shelf, the minimum guarantee is two chapters a day, one watch is added for a single 10000 reward, and one watch is added for a 100 month ticket.


    Because now there is a helmsman''s "half Sheng war song", I have to add a watch for him, so tomorrow is actually the bottom of six chapters.


    If there are book friends in QQ bookstore, could you please come to the starting point to subscribe (laugh and cry. JPG). I can''t get money for your subscription in QQ bookstore, which is useless to me (laugh and cry. JPG)


    Attached is a QQ group number: 945012969. You can come in and have a chat, fight, open and black.


    Finally, I sincerely thank you again!


    Thank you for your first order tomorrow!


    Love you!

 Chapter 105

    Asphalt like liquid seeped back into the ceiling.


    Countless octopus tentacles retracted to the floor, and the dense eyeballs on the computer screen disappeared without a trace.


    This Shura purgatory has been restored to a normal Internet cafe.


    Lu Haoran and Tan Fuya went to the machine opened by the domain owner for them. Lu Haoran chose the No. 1 machine yesterday, and Tan Fuya chose the No. 2 machine.


    The two finally made eye contact, nodded imperceptibly, and then opened the e-sports chair to sit in.


    Obviously, the domain owner has to wait until he gets on the Internet and then negotiate with himself. Tanjianya doesn''t know what his purpose is. In the process of communication with him, he is led by the nose all the way. He doesn''t have the slightest initiative. Everything can only be done according to the wishes of the other party.


    Skillfully pressing the start button, he focused on the bright screen.


    Lu Haoran told tanduanya all the details of his surfing the Internet yesterday, so he knew that after the startup steps are completed, the screen will automatically jump out of a game interface.


    There is no doubt that the game jumped out must be arranged by the domain owner himself.


    "What he arranged for Haoran to enter is the remains of locust God. What would he arrange for me?"


    Tan cliff silently guessed that every known relic of gods in the world flashed in his mind one by one, and finally settled in the space-time crack with a diameter of several kilometers on the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Could it be the gate of hell?!"


    Thinking of the gate of hell, the cliff suddenly became nervous, the blood in the body flowed rapidly, and the rate of heart beat soared.


    He hopes to be the gate of hell!


    The gate of hell is definitely the most dangerous place in the world at this stage. There are countless evil creatures inside. If the evil creatures inside are allowed to escape, the existing rules and order of the whole human society will be broken and subverted, which will be a devastating disaster!


    Tan cliff can''t solve the danger of the gate of hell. It can only be temporarily sealed with five colored stones. If it is in this magical Internet cafe, there may be a complete solution.


    But... This mysterious domain master, can he master the power to fight against the gate of hell?


    The pond cliff is suspicious.


    After all, there is an abyss channel connecting another world. The degree of mystery is no less than that of the domain owner. It is really inconclusive whether the two sides are strong or weak.


    Under his intense gaze, the computer finally completed the startup steps.


    As Lu Haoran said, he doesn''t need to do anything. Everything is arranged by the owner of his own field. Soon, the screen flashes and automatically jumps out of the game interface.


    At the first sight of the game interface, the pupil of Tan cliff suddenly shrinks to the size of the tip of a needle.


    A black space-time crack appeared in front of him. In the deep of the crack, countless evil creatures hidden in the dark were ready to move, and a row of strange fonts immediately appeared:


    [welcome to hell gate]


    [please put on your headphones]


    "It''s really the gate of hell!"


    The heart of the lake cliff is shocked!


    The gate of hell is the top military secret of Xuanguo. He only told Lu Haoran and a few senior officials that only a few people know it, but the domain owner can still arrange the game for himself. What does this mean?


    This shows that all his privacy secrets have long been seen through by the other party, including his deception that he also plays infinite reincarnation!


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he accepted his gifts and even invited himself to the Internet for free.


    At this moment, the mood of Tan cliff was extremely complex, and his mind was in a mess. Like Lu Haoran, he felt that the more he had contact with the master of the field, the less he knew about him, and the more he felt that he knew nothing about him. It seemed that the other party was not born to be understood by others.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tan cliff shook his head and put aside his thoughts. Anyway, he has only one month to live. In this month, whether it is to eradicate the demon God cave, seal the gate of hell, or master more information about the domain owner, it is his contribution to the motherland.


    Then he reached for the earphone and put it on his head.


    "Buzz!"


    His brain was buzzing and trembling. With the feeling of soul withdrawal, he fell into darkness before his eyes.


    Next to the No. 1 machine, Lu Haoran saw that the big Sima put on the headphones, and his whole body was stiff and straight. It was obvious that he had entered the game arranged by the master for him, so he did not delay, but also put on the headphones.


    His screen interface still shows the game of [killing the locust].


    This time, he vowed to buy the cultivation skills in the mall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [you have entered the game, please select the role gender.]


    Tan cliff face expressionless choice [male].


    [gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character...]


    Click [random match] on the cliff of the pool, and the action is skilled like an old player.


    [pinch your face, release the main task, cut off the connecting channel between the dark abyss and the earth, so that evil creatures can no longer come to the earth. The important task of protecting the world is up to you. Come on, old man!]


    [twenty attribute points will be awarded for task completion.]


    Tan cliff has been trying to keep calm, but when he sees the light curtain in front of him, his mood is still inevitable to fluctuate!


    In this magical Internet cafe, there is a way to completely solve the gate of hell!


    It seems that the domain master is not only superior to the ancient gods, but also the evil creatures from another world!


    There was no time to think too much. The next second, the sense of soul withdrawal came again, and there were light and dark changes in front of Tan cliff. When he regained consciousness again, he was already in the boundless darkness, and the five rainbow lights of red, orange, yellow, green and green came from behind him.


    "This is... The entrance to the gate of hell."


    Tan cliff looked around and judged his position at the moment.


    It''s easy to recognize that the five colored light behind him is the seal array spread by the five colored stone.


    [in view of the psionic power value in the player''s body, it is determined that the player''s initial level is level 27.]


    [to learn more about character attributes, you can open the status bar at any time.]


    Two rows of light screens popped up in front of me. Instead of looking at the status bar in a hurry, Tan cliff carefully tasted the main task just released.


    "Cut off the connecting channel between the dark abyss and the earth. Was the name of the world originally called the dark abyss, but what should I do to cut off the channel?"


    Tan cliff is well aware of the danger of the gate of hell. Even in his heyday, he can only explore in the marginal area. Moreover, his original strength has fallen sharply, so he can''t go to the depths of the gate of hell.


    "The domain owner should not arrange games that can''t be cleared for me. Since it''s a game, it must be different from reality. There is some help that can''t be in reality!"

 Chapter 106

    A palm slashed from the palm, and the Mengmeng Lingguang was shining and blooming on the surface of the palm. Like an invincible sky knife, it split an evil creature covered with bone armor into two parts, and blue blood splashed.


    [kill a first-class demon and obtain 30 gold coins and 3210 psionic power points.]


    After the kill prompt, a pure spiritual power immediately poured into the pool cliff, which was equivalent to the growth he obtained after several months of hard training and expanded his Qi sea.


    "Is this the help that can''t exist in reality..."


    Tan cliff looked inexplicable. He had heard Lu Haoran say the mystery of the game, so he was not shocked, but felt thoughtful.


    If you kill evil creatures in reality, you will only be tired after a war, and it is impossible to improve your spiritual power. But in this game world, just like the upgrade of fighting monsters in online games, you can get a lot of spiritual power every time you kill an evil creature.


    Then open the mall bar at the edge of the view:


    [phantom Dance: 200 gold coins (50% increase in attack speed and 20% increase in critical hit chance.)]


    [blood drinking sword: 500 gold coins (you can gain 12% of the total damage healing effect while causing damage to the enemy.)]


    [endless blade: 1200 gold coins (increases critical damage by 50% and critical chance by 20%)]


    [three forces: 1800 gold coins...]


    ¡­¡­


    Browse through the item information in the mall column, and you know it well.


    His mall is different from Lu Haoran. Lu Haoran''s Mall sells cultivation skills, and his mall sells all kinds of artifact equipment.


    "The mall bar is also the help provided by the domain owner. Under normal circumstances, I don''t have the strength to solve the gate of hell, but with the help provided by the domain owner, everything is possible!"


    Tanfuya silently thinks and analyzes and formulates a strategic plan for itself:


    "In this way, I can first explore in the edge area, start from the killing of the first-class evil demons, maximize my strength, and buy a handy equipment, and then go to the depths of the hell gate to find a way to cut off the channel."


    Tanduanya thinks that although this method takes time, it is the most stable method of customs clearance game!


    There is a flame of hope in his eyes. Maybe he can completely solve the danger of hell gate in this game.


    If so, it''s worth letting him die immediately after leaving the game! Die without regret!


    "Damn human, dare to break into the gate of hell!"


    Just as Tan cliff was about to start looking for the first-class evil devil, a gloomy thought wave suddenly came from a distance.


    Tan cliff immediately changed his face. He was no stranger to the fluctuation of his mind. It was sent by an evil creature stronger than the ancient gods. Last time, he was hurt by the other party, and finally had to quit the gate of hell.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the sound of heavy footsteps, a tall evil spirit with a body size of three feet came from the depths of darkness. Its body surface was covered with bone barbs and green faced tusks, which looked like an evil spirit climbing out of hell.


    "Another human?"


    The evil devil stared at the cliff and said in surprise. It thought it was the human who escaped from it last time, but it was obvious that it was not the same person as the last human.


    Soon, the surprise on the devil''s face subsided and was replaced by cold killing intention: "whoever you are, you will die if you dare to enter the gate of hell!"


    When he heard the speech, his heart sank to the freezing point. He didn''t expect to meet this evil devil.


    In his heyday, he was not the opponent of the other party, not to mention now that his original strength has been greatly damaged, he is even less likely to be his opponent.


    A great crisis suddenly hung over his head.


    "Go to hell!"


    The evil spirit roared, slapped and shot down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the locust God remains.


    Lu Haoran didn''t know that big Sima was facing a life and death crisis. His situation was much better than big Sima.


    As he wished, his story of yesterday''s game was archived. After wearing headphones, he did not choose gender again, nor did he pinch his face again. He directly came to the remains of locust God in the state of yesterday''s game.


    [player: Lu Haoran (Note: humble mole ant, with a "Hao" in your name?)


    Grade: 24


    Power: 22+


    Agility: 21+


    Psychic power: 24+


    Gold coin: 285


    Attribute point: 1]


    "Fortunately, the gold coins are still there!"


    Lu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. Then, for fear of having a long dream at night, he quickly opened the mall bar, selected the soul forging meditation formula and click [purchase].


    The next moment, a "buzz" in his mind sublimated in an instant.


    All the cultivation contents recorded in the soul forging meditation formula were filled into his brain like pouring water into a container, which was almost full.


    "This skill... Is so powerful!"


    After digesting the content of the skill in the brain, Lu Haoran couldn''t help mumbling and exclaiming.


    He had never seen such a mysterious and mysterious cultivation method. Compared with it, the method treasured by the Xuanguo state was not at the same level. Just looking at it made him feel that the door of the new world was opened. It was the so-called morning smell of Tao and night death.


    "Originally, spiritual power can be cultivated in this way and integrated with the soul..."


    "Our past cultivation direction was wrong..."


    If he didn''t take into account that he was at the locust God site at the moment, Lu Haoran would be eager to start practicing according to the content of the skill in his brain. He knew very well how precious the value of this skill was. If it spread outside, it would definitely cause crazy competition among the world''s extraordinary people. No extraordinary person could resist the feeling that the door of the new world was opened.


    "Moreover, this is only a skill worth 150 gold coins. How mysterious and incredible those skills worth thousands or even tens of thousands of gold coins!"


    Lu Haoran was very excited. He knew that the opportunity to surf the Internet was hard won and could be called a once-in-a-lifetime. If Da Sima had not successfully sent out the meeting gift, the domain owner would never ask them to surf the Internet for free.


    "A soul forging meditation formula is not enough. I want to seize this opportunity and buy as many cultivation skills as I can. Every skill in the mall is priceless to Xuanguo. Such an opportunity may never come again!"


    Lu Haoran pressed down his feverish and restless mood and wanted to go to the depths of the ruins to eliminate the locust demon and accumulate gold coins. Suddenly, a kilometer high mountain in the distance made a loud noise like thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole mountain fell apart, and hundreds of tons of boulders fell like raindrops.


    A huge and terrible locust climbed out of the mountain. He roared up to the sky. The terrible sound waves rolled around from his mouth, and all the objects touched by the sound waves were smashed and burst.

 Chapter 107

    "That''s the locust God!"


    Looking at the huge locusts in the distance, Lu Haoran changed his look and quickly gathered his spiritual power in his ears to block the sound wave damage.


    The game process the day before yesterday was too smooth. Killing those locust demons was as safe as Dad beating his son. Now the locust God appeared and finally made him feel palpitation.


    There is no doubt that his strength is far from being able to confront the locust God. In today''s world, only the pond and cliff can kill the ancient gods on their own.


    Soon, the long roar ended, and the whole land was devastated as if it had been cleaned by a bomb. There were tree debris, deep pits and holes everywhere.


    "Buzz!"


    All the locust demons in the ruins received the call signal from the locust God, all vibrated their wings, flew up into the air, gathered around the locust God and circled around, forming a dense wave of locust demons.


    Lu Haoran felt numb when he saw this scene. The next second, something more terrible happened. Two locust gods, whose eyes were bigger than the house, stared at him, one mouthpiece and one mouthpiece, and said:


    "How dare you break into my sleeping place and kill him for me!"


    The wave of locust demons around him was instructed, and immediately swarmed towards Lu Haoran. The scene was really a scene of thousands of miles of locusts blocking out the sky and the sun. Lu Haoran was horrified. He only felt that the whole person was shrouded in an unprecedented crisis.


    If it is besieged by hundreds of locust demons, he is not afraid, but if it is tens of thousands of locust demons, he has to be afraid. He can be killed by hard stacking with locust sea tactics!


    At this moment, Lu Haoran just wanted to escape. His intuition told him that he would die if he didn''t escape!


    But where can he escape in the remains of locust God? There is no option to exit the game in multiple reduced panels at the edge of the field of view.


    "I''ll open the machine, machine one and machine two, whenever you get on."


    Before entering the field of the game, the words said by the master sounded in his ears. He had the absurd feeling of being teased by fate. He was forced to get off the machine because of insufficient balance at the important moment yesterday. Now he wants to get off the machine at the critical moment of life and death, but he can''t.


    "Fight with you!"


    Lu Haoran gritted his teeth and took out his determination to see death as home. Countless locust demons blocked the sky and the sun reflected in his pupils.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The intense keyboard tapping reverberated, adding a bit of popularity to the silent Internet cafe like a backwater.


    Liu Haoming glanced at the computer screens of the two uncles and saw that they had entered the game state. They were all absorbed in controlling the game characters and didn''t communicate a word seriously.


    "The two uncles are really honest."


    Liu Haoming jokingly thought that at the beginning, he asked them to surf the Internet, but they refused. As a result, as soon as he sat in front of the computer, he immediately had fun.


    Then Liu Haoming took the gift they gave him and tore open the paper bag. He wanted to take some medlar out and soak it in water.


    However, when he saw the medlar in the paper bag, he looked dignified and shocked!


    "This incredibly......"


    He couldn''t believe it. He reached out and took out some medlar and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s black wolfberry!"


    He was very surprised. What his two uncles had given him was just ordinary red Lycium barbarum. Unexpectedly, it was black Lycium barbarum. You know, the price of black Lycium barbarum is much more expensive than red Lycium barbarum, and its nutritional value is also higher!


    Moreover, looking at the bright color and plumpness of these medlar, it is obvious that the quality is not general.


    Liu Haoming''s expression was a little more complicated. He thought the gifts given to him by the two uncles were worth hundreds of dollars. Now it seems that they are at least hundreds of dollars.


    Thus, they want to fly with their own mind how strong!


    At this moment, Liu Haoming even wanted to tell them the routine of adding charm value that he had explored. If it were not for the infinite reincarnation that was still being maintained, he would take them to fly two whatever he said!


    Ali stretched out his small head and looked curiously at the medlar in his master''s palm.


    It can sense that there are strands of active energy diffuse from the medlar. Those active energy are different from the spiritual power contained in the cat food you usually eat. The difference is equivalent to green vegetables and tofu. They can fill your stomach, but the taste is different


    So he was greedy, spit out his tender little tongue, licked the corners of his mouth, raised his head and called twice to his owner, exercising his pet''s right to act like a spoiled pet.


    "Want to eat?"


    Liu Haoming understood its meaning and said with a smile, "you''re really a greedy cat. I''ll give it to you if you want."


    He put the Lycium barbarum to Ali''s mouth. The little guy rolled his sweet tongue. The wind swept away the fallen leaves and rolled it all into the mouth. A sweet taste spread out, and it smacked its mouth.


    "Speaking of eating, will the two uncles be very dry playing games like this?"


    Liu Haoming had an idea and decided to do something.


    He is a very upright person with three outlooks. He will treat others as much as others treat him. Since the gifts given to him by the two uncles are so valuable, he has to express something. It''s not enough to just please surf the Internet.


    He put down the little guy in his arms, got up, came to the freezer and took out two bottles of fat house happy water.


    Playing games without drinking happy water, how can you be happy?


    With a faint smile, Liu Haoming walked to the two uncles who were concentrating on playing the game and patted them on the shoulder:


    "Uncle, have a drink."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gates of hell.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the cliff of the pond was slapped by the fierce and fierce slap of the evil demon tyrant, shot out backwards, knocked down a nearby Stone Mountain, and a large amount of smoke and earth stirred up.


    "Cough."


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the cliff of the pond, and he stumbled up from the ruins. His bones and tendons were broken. He had no fighting power anymore.


    He had no way. The other side was a stronger existence than the ancient gods. His comprehensive strength crushed him in all aspects, and the entrance of the hell gate was sealed by five colored stones.


    This is a real desperate situation. There is no way to escape. There is no doubt that you will die if you fight!


    "I see how you can struggle and die for me!"


    The devil sent a wave of thoughts, which was very cruel and tyrannical. His body shook and flashed in front of the cliff at an incredible speed. Five sharp claws were directly inserted into his face.


    Looking at the claws getting closer and closer in front of me, I felt deep powerlessness and frustration.


    Until the last moment of my life, I still failed to solve the danger of the gate of hell


    "Uncle, have a drink."


    Just then, the sacred and magnificent voice of the domain owner suddenly sounded in his ear.


    That is, at the moment when this voice sounded, the whole world was disturbed by a mysterious force and instantly entered a static state. The color of everything turned gray, and the evil devil kept his claw waving posture motionless.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the Internet cafe.

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the wave of locust demons killing themselves in front of him, Lu Haoran''s eyes are full of determination and is ready to give up his life¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle, have a drink."


    The voice of the field Master, Yan Hao, rang out. All the locust demons and the ferocious locust God were fixed in mid air like black-and-white photos.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran opened their eyes at the same time. They returned to the Internet cafe with headphones on their heads. The domain owner stood between them and handed them a bottle of mysterious liquid with colorful glow.


    "Gudu."


    They swallowed saliva together. Somehow, at the first sight of the mysterious liquid, they had a strong sense of hunger and thirst. The instinct of their body told them that they could get unimaginable benefits by drinking the liquid!


    "Thank you, sir..."


    Tan cliff said thanks, his fingers trembled slightly, and reached out to take the drink.


    One second, I was faced with the situation of death. The next second, I was dragged back to reality by the domain master, and gave myself this bottle of mysterious drink, which shows that the domain master is saving himself. In that case, I should naturally follow his meaning.


    When Lu Haoran saw the big Sima take the drink, he was also surprised and uncertain to take his bottle. He also respectfully thanked the master in the field: "thank you, sir."


    "It''s just a bottle of drink. You''re welcome."


    Liu Haoming smiled generously and pointed to the refrigerator next to the counter: "if the uncles finish drinking, they can go to the refrigerator at any time. There are all kinds of drinks in it, as well as the snack area over there. You can get whatever snacks you want."


    As a senior otaku, Liu Haoming prepares more snacks and drinks in the Internet cafe than in the canteen outside, which is why he has the confidence to say what drinks.


    When they looked in the direction of the field Master''s fingers, they could only see the outline of a rectangular object shrouded in thick fog. They couldn''t see its exact shape, let alone the things contained in it.


    Is it the "refrigerator" in the domain master population?


    As for the snack area mentioned by the field owner, it is also covered by a thick fog. Normal people can''t see through the thick fog. It''s like a mysterious forbidden place.


    Liu Haoming saw that both uncles looked at the rich snack area, where there were most snacks that could be thought of, such as instant noodles, sausages, chicken feet, potato chips, spicy chips and so on.


    He smiled knowingly and understood that since they were willing to give themselves medlar worth hundreds of dollars, they were certainly not that kind of reserved character. If they wanted to eat those snacks, they would naturally take them by themselves. If they didn''t take them, they didn''t want to eat, and they didn''t have to be too enthusiastic.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s continue to play the game after drinking our drinks."


    After leaving this sentence, Liu Haoming turned back to the counter and continued to watch his play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Do you want to continue playing the game after drinking this drink!


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran looked at each other. The casual words of the field owner made them frightened and nervous. They felt that the drink in their hands was very hot.


    The key is that they have never seen such a strange drink. Ordinary plastic bottles contain mysterious liquid emitting colorful glow, which is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, as if they were loading a rainbow.


    However, beautiful things often hide fatal dangers, which is almost the law of nature.


    Lu Haoran was sweating on his forehead. If he could, he really didn''t want to drink this mysterious drink. He hoped to directly end the process of getting on the machine. At this time, the remains of the locust God were already a doomed situation. He had no choice but to die when he went in again.


    Anyway, he has got the soul forging meditation formula. As long as he goes out and passes this skill to other members of the extraordinary department, Xuanguo will create a group of top strong people in less than a year!


    But he obviously has no right to choose. In this Internet cafe, the domain owner is the supreme existence. He must do whatever he wants. If he dares to refuse, the corpse of the dog God is a lesson.


    "Poop."


    While Lu Haoran was thinking a lot, the tan cliff sitting next to him unscrewed the drink cover. Unexpectedly, it made the same sound as unscrewing the soda, and a dense aura came out of the mouth of the bottle.


    "Big Sima..."


    Lu Haoran looked at him with a hesitant expression.


    Without saying a word, the pond cliff was like drinking poison. He threw his neck "tons" and poured the colorful liquid in the bottle into his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment of the entrance of the liquid, the pond cliff shocked and stared.


    He never thought that there was such a large amount of aura in the liquid!


    The rolling aura ran like a river, poured into his stomach along his esophagus, and then spread to every corner of his body along his limbs and bones.


    Where Reiki passes, all hidden injuries and diseases are cured, and even the original injury in his Qi sea is healed quickly with the naked eye under the moisture of Reiki!


    Two breathless Kung Fu, his original injury was completely healed!


    How is this possible!!


    Tan cliff was stunned by the sudden great change, and the whole person was there.


    You should know that the original injury is recognized as the most serious injury in the extraordinary world. The original injury is equivalent to half stepping into the coffin. There is no cure but to die!


    But a small bottle of drink given by the domain owner cured his original injury so easily!


    Are you dreaming??


    After the reaction, tanjianya immediately wanted to remove the bottle and didn''t drink it. He was so precious that he didn''t dare to drink it all at once. However, the next moment, he found that he couldn''t move the bottle. This magical plastic bottle had vitality. He sucked his palm tightly and forced him to maintain the drinking position. Even if he made the strength to eat milk, he couldn''t move the bottle at all.


    Do you have to finish your drink and then enter the game, as the domain owner just said?


    These two steps must be performed?


    The cliff in the pond tried to block the mouth of the bottle with its tongue.


    Then he realized how ridiculous his resistance was.


    Not only the bottle has vitality, but also the colorful liquid in the bottle has vitality. The liquid violently opened his tongue, exploded in his mouth, and then forcibly shot down his esophagus and planted spiritual rice in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tons."


    Looking at the big Sima drinking the mysterious drink so greedily, it was like a thirsty man desperately swallowing the clear spring. Lu Haoran couldn''t help licking his lips. The feeling of hunger and thirst in his heart became stronger and his Adam''s apple stirred.


    Even the big Sima drank. What else do you worry about?


    "Poop."


    Lu Haoran gritted his teeth and unscrewed the bottle cap. He also tilted his neck and drank fat house happy water.

 Chapter 109

    With this drink, Lu Haoran felt the same experience as Tan cliff.


    A lot of Reiki, like boiled water without money, poured into his body and washed every inch of flesh and viscera in his body. He experienced the root causes of hidden wounds from many wars in the past years and recovered under the erosion of Reiki.


    Lu Haoran even felt comfortable and wanted to hum. This feeling was wonderful and could not be described in words. It was the transition of life and the sublimation of soul. He suspected that he would be able to emerge and become an immortal immediately after drinking this drink.


    "Is this the legendary Qiongjiang jade dew?"


    While enjoying the benefits of Lingye to himself, Lu Haoran thought in horror.


    He couldn''t understand the bottle of drink given to him by the master of the field. At this moment, he thought of the ancient Chinese myth. At the flat peach conference held by the queen mother of the west, all immortals came to attend. Those flat peach mortals who ate the flat peach could lift the Xia and rise to immortality, and the immortals who ate the flat peach could enhance their mana.


    There are also ginseng fruit from Zhen Yuanzi, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow from the Jade Emperor... The drinks given by the domain owner are almost the same level as those Tiancai and Dibao!


    I''m afraid even if you sell yourself, you can''t exchange a drop of spiritual liquid in the bottle? Why should the domain master give himself this heaven shaking creation? What''s your virtue and ability?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the counter, Liu Haoming looked at the forthright appearance of the two people drinking the happy water in the fat house, as if they were blowing the bottle and almost drank it all in one mouthful.


    "It seems that the two uncles are really thirsty."


    He thought to himself that later he was a little happy and felt that the things he sent out were needed by the two people, which repaid their kindness to send their own medlar to a certain extent.


    Ali''s two watery peach eyes are full of envy. Looking at them, he also wants to drink the spirit liquid given by his master. This bottle of spirit liquid is much more powerful than the cat food he usually eats.


    However, he was only a little envious, because he understood that the benefits obtained by the two people were only temporary, and he, as the owner''s pet, could always be loved by the owner. What did they compare with him?


    Thinking of this, Ali put away his envy and became arrogant. He felt that he was really great!


    Liu Haoming was completely unaware of his pet''s mind. At this time, from his perspective, the uncle sitting on the No. 2 machine first drank the fat house happy water. He was stiff, then put the plastic bottle next to the computer, stared at the computer screen, and his fingers continued to crackle and beat on the keyboard.


    After the uncle of machine 2, soon, the uncle of machine 1 also drank the happy water of fat house. He also put the beverage bottle next to him, then devoted himself to the game and quickly entered the state.


    "The two uncles are really addicted to the Internet. They even wolf down a drink in order not to delay the game."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment when the last drop of spirit liquid in the bottle flowed down the esophagus, the pond cliff felt dark in front of him, and the scene was staggered and changeable. He was dragged from the domain owner''s Internet cafe to the gate of hell again.


    "I see how you can struggle and die for me!"


    The evil devil''s cruel mind fluctuated, and five sharp claws were directly inserted into his face door.


    Suddenly, he was surprised. He subconsciously wanted to fight back. He suddenly found that something was wrong. He actually held the bottle containing Lingye in his hand!


    [it is detected that players get divine equipment by opening and hanging. Cheating is shameful. I hope players can play the game rationally and don''t destroy the balance of the game!]


    A row of light curtains popped up on the iris. Before the cliff in the pool could react, the beverage bottle in his hand suddenly burst into colorful glow, rapidly elongated and thickened into a colorful stick.


    The evil devil''s claw was inserted into the barrier condensed by the colorful glow. He only felt an irresistible force coming from the front. The five sharp claws were broken inch by inch, and flew out with a scream, wiping out a gully hundreds of meters long on the ground.


    "What''s in your hand!"


    The evil devil got up in embarrassment, looked at the colorful stick in the hand of the pond cliff, and questioned with surprise and anger.


    However, he didn''t know that the degree of surprise at the moment was no less than him. He never thought that the leftover beverage bottle he drank in the Internet cafe could be brought into the gate of hell. Even if it was brought in, it had become a divine equipment! Even be judged as cheating by the game system!


    How can it be considered cheating if the domain owner voluntarily buys himself a drink?


    Try to view the attributes of the colorful stick at the cliff of the lake:


    [equipment name: Optimus Prime


    Equipment level: God level


    Psychic power bonus:???


    Spirit bonus:???


    Power bonus:???]


    [system warm tip: in view of the shameful opening and hanging behavior of players, which has seriously damaged the balance of the game, it is recommended that players directly kill through the dark abyss world and poke the immortal evil emperor with a stick!]


    Tan cliff took a deep breath and his expression was very complex.


    He understood that this was the plug-in opened by the domain owner for him.


    The domain owner felt that he could not pass the game. In fact, he could not pass the game, so he used his best means to open a plug-in for himself.


    Looking at the system prompt, it seems that the plug-in permission he opened for himself is quite large. The original main task was to cut off the connection between the dark abyss and the earth, but now the system asks itself to directly kill through the dark abyss world.


    Is this big and thick stick really so powerful?


    Tan cliff is not doubt, but curiosity. The word [artifact] is enough to explain its strength. As for how strong it is, we have to practice it in person.


    "Didn''t you hear me!"


    The evil spirit was angry and sent a wave of divine thoughts. It could not speak the language of the human world and could only communicate with each other with divine thoughts.


    "What''s in your hand!"


    He felt that there was something wrong with the human in front of him. He was about to be killed by himself in the last second. As a result, a stick suddenly appeared in his hand the next second. The stick was full of glow, and even he felt dangerous.


    The devil''s questioning temporarily diverted the attention of Tan cliff from Optimus Prime. He squinted at the devil''s bloody left hand, which was just hurt by the glow on the surface of Optimus Prime.


    "If you want to know what it is, come and try," he replied coldly.


    "You are bold!"


    The evil devil was furious by him: "it''s just a human being. He dares to be so arrogant in front of me. I won''t tear you to pieces!"


    The mind fluctuated and fell, and the evil devil jumped up high with a cruel and cruel intention... Turned and ran away!


    I was stunned by the cliff.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Damn human, don''t think you can do whatever you want at the gate of hell with a stick. Wait for me, and I''ll find other demon kings to kill you!" the evil devil said ruthlessly as he ran away.

 Chapter 110

    The evil spirit fled very quickly, and disappeared into the darkness in the distance between the two breaths.


    Looking at each other''s disappearing back, the lake cliff fell into meditation.


    So it''s afraid of Optimus Prime in its own hands, isn''t it?


    Tan cliff felt sorry. He originally wanted to test the power of the artifact given by the domain owner on the evil devil. Unexpectedly, the other party was not stupid, but too clever.


    "Since we let it escape, we can only test Optimus Prime''s power on other demons."


    In the heart of the cliff, evil spirits are the most important thing in the hell gate. The deeper he goes, the easier he is to meet them. He doesn''t worry that there is no chance to test the power of the artifact. He just feels it a pity to be escaped by the evil spirit.


    After all, the last time he entered the gate of hell, he was hurt by the other party. He almost died in his hands. Now he has got an artifact, and he also has the idea of revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of hell is like a broken world, in which there are mountains, water and deserts, but there is no light, shrouded in the darkness of death.


    Tan cliff broke through the darkness around him with the colorful glow emitted by Optimus Prime and marched deep into the gate of hell. Before he went far, he heard a wave of thoughts in front of him.


    Seven evil demons whose breath was far better than that of ancient gods appeared in front of him. The middle evil devil''s left hand was dripping with blood. It was obvious that he was the evil devil who had just escaped.


    "Dark king and burning king, this is the human! The stick in his hand is very wrong."


    The evil devil stared at the cliff and said to several evil demons around him that he really fulfilled the cruel words he put before he ran away, found other demon kings to deal with the cliff, and shouted people very quickly.


    "I was hurt by his stick just now. Now we can kill him together!"


    All the evil demons looked at the cliff coldly with the eyes of looking at the corpse. The seven demon kings shot together. Even if this human has great ability, he will die.


    One of them, the evil devil named dark king, came from a commanding position to the cliff of the pond: "surrender and hand over the stick, and I can give you a happy way to die."


    The pond cliff blinked twice and suddenly asked it a question: "do you know how to cut off the connecting channel between the dark abyss and the earth?"


    The seven demons were stunned, and then laughed with one voice:


    "He asked us how to cut off the connection with the dark abyss!"


    "It''s funny. Even human beings dare to cut off the connection with the dark abyss. It''s whimsical, ha ha!"


    Tan cliff looked at them with an expressionless face and laughed. If they were not willing to tell them the cutting method, he could only directly kill through the dark abyss world according to the prompt of the game system.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Wait, why did he know the existence of the dark abyss?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    The demons'' faces showed a look of surprise and doubt, and finally realized that this human is not only the stick in his hand, but also the whole person.


    As soon as the dark king raised his hand, he said in a deep voice, "look around. I''ll meet him first."


    It is the most powerful demon king among the seven demons. It is worried that other demons will kill each other if they don''t take it lightly. It wants to capture each other alive and ask him where he learned the secret of the dark abyss.


    The six evil demons nodded and stepped back one after another, ready to watch the dark king abuse the human being.


    "Human, you know too much. Now even if you hand over the stick, I can''t give you a happy way to die."


    The dark king smiled grimly, and the monstrous evil spirit enveloped his whole body, making his already terrible appearance look more terrible.


    Then it jumped and rushed to the cliff at a ghostly speed, trying to tear off his hands and catch him later.


    The cliff in the pond is dignified and ready. Up to now, all he can rely on is Optimus Prime in his hand.


    So he urged his spirit to poke out a stick heavily. In a moment, immeasurable glow was transmitted from the top of Optimus Prime, illuminating more than half of the gate of hell.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The dark king roared in horror. He sensed fatal danger from the immeasurable glow, but it was too late to retreat. The stick stabbed him in the chest at an unavoidable angle.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the dark king was like a balloon, which was instantly poked and exploded, and countless pieces of meat flew and sputtered. The other six demons were scared to death when they saw this scene!


    You know, the strength of the dark king is infinitely close to the devil. He was so easily stabbed by human beings. What is the origin of the other party?!


    The blue blood splashed down. Those blood were highly corrosive. Every drop could corrode a fist sized hole on the ground, but half a drop could not fall on the pool cliff, because he was filled with colorful glow, and anything that could harm him could not enter him.


    [kill a demon king, gain 86881 gold coins and 989659 psionic power points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv28 and one attribute point is obtained.]


    The system''s kill prompt appears in front of you.


    "The power of this staff is so strong..."


    When he poured his spiritual power into Optimus Prime just now, he felt that the whole person was greatly blessed. Both physical power and spiritual power in his body were soaring wildly. At that moment, he even felt that he could pierce the sky with one stick!


    Soon, Tan cliff recovered from the great power of the artifact and turned to look at the other six demons.


    There are still enemies around. It''s not time to take it lightly.


    The six evil demons were awed by the sight of Tan cliff. One of them, the evil demon named Yan Wang, said: "this human is extremely wrong. We can''t underestimate him anymore. We must kill him together!"


    The bloody devil in his left hand also said, "yes, as long as we work together, no matter what ability he has, he will definitely die!"


    Yan Wang took a deep breath: "I count three times, and after three times, I will arrange the magic Luo to destroy the sky array together."


    The cliff in the pond seemed to have some cards to kill them. The magic Luo extinction array was very powerful when it heard its name. Its heart strings suddenly tightened. It didn''t dare to be careless and stared at their every move.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One, set up the array!"


    The burning King roared, then turned and fled towards the darkness in the distance.


    Everyone is an evil devil, and no one is more stupid than anyone. When King Yan counted to one, the other five evil demons ran in different directions. The one who escaped all the way was called a fast one.


    Tan cliff looked at the empty open space in front of me. I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect such a result again!


    Are the demons in hell''s gate so cunning?


    You have to bluff the enemy before you run away?


    After the reaction, Tan cliff felt annoyed and decided to chase them. Optimus Prime''s use method had been preliminarily mastered by him, and they had nowhere to escape!

 Chapter 111

    Inject the spiritual power into Optimus Prime, and Tan cliff will once again feel the pleasure of the crazy surge of physical power and spiritual power.


    His knees were slightly bent and his energy was stored. The earth under his feet was smashed. The huge reaction force made him bounce and shoot out. In an instant, he came behind the bloody evil devil in his left hand.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The evil devil was terrified, and the speed of human beings in front of him was absolutely the only thing in his life!


    The pond cliff didn''t give it any chance. It directly hit it on the back with a stick. The evil devil couldn''t even scream. His body burst into a blood mist and was completely killed.


    [kill a demon king, gain 86701 gold coins and 989439 psionic power.]


    When he saw this platoon kill hint, Tan cliff knew that he had avenged the loss of his origin. Then he stepped on the ground and continued to chase and kill the other five escaped demon kings.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In front of the unimaginable speed of the pond cliff, the outcome of the five demon kings has been doomed. It is impossible to have a chance to live. They died miserably under Optimus Prime one after another and became the spiritual power value of the pond cliff to improve their level.


    This area is like a big earthquake. Every time Tan cliff swings its stick, it either explodes a mountain peak or breaks a piece of land. Even if it is seen by evil creatures, it will be stunned on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, tens of thousands of Xuanguo soldiers guarding the seal of the hell gate in the Kunlun Mountains heard the terrible explosion from the hell gate.


    The explosion was so strong that it seemed as if someone had detonated a nuclear bomb inside, and the afterwave power even radiated to the Kunlun Mountains, making the earth buzzing and trembling.


    The five colored stones that seal the entrance of hell''s gate are also flickering. It is obvious that they are suffering a great impact.


    Commander Du Fei was scared and stood up. He expected that the evil creatures inside were attacking the seal. If they ran out, the existing rules and order of the whole human society would be subverted and broken.


    Du Fei realized the seriousness of the problem and organized soldiers to reinforce the seal at the first time. At the same time, the whole army entered the state of war preparation. Countless muzzle missiles were all aimed at the space-time cracks. Once evil creatures broke through the seal, they would be hit head-on!


    "Why can''t Da Sima get through?"


    Du Fei was so anxious that he dialed the tan cliff phone again and again to report the changes at the gate of hell, but he couldn''t get through once.


    Unable to contact Tan cliff, Du Fei contacted his exclusive secretary instead. This time, the secretary told Du Fei that Da Sima was dealing with an urgent matter with the Minister of extraordinary department in Longcheng at this time and could not contact others.


    "What can be more urgent than the gate of hell!"


    Du Fei hung up the phone in disbelief. Seeing that the explosion from the gate of hell was becoming more and more intense, he didn''t know how long the seal of the five colored stone could last. His face was even worse. He gritted his teeth and dialed the phone to the cabinet.


    "Listen to me! Big Sima can''t get in touch now. You prepare nuclear weapons for me. The hell gate has suddenly changed! Evil creatures inside may rush out at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know that because of him, he caused unnecessary panic and panic to the soldiers of Xuanguo who guarded the seal outside. Now he has gone crazy.


    After killing seven demons at the demon king level, he successfully attracted the attention of higher-level demons.


    Dozens of monstrous demons and hundreds of demon kings rushed from the depths of the gate of hell. They showed their Dharma bodies. Each one was hundreds of feet large and could cause terrible destructive power to destroy heaven and earth!


    At the first sight of the figures of those demons, the heart of the cliff suddenly twitched and shook. He couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible existence in the gate of hell!


    He thought that the five colored stone seal he laid could seal the gate of hell for 20 years, but now it seems that he is too naive. The five colored stone is as fragile as paper for these demons. They can go out at any time as long as they want to go out!


    It seems that the demons came to him after receiving the order. They didn''t talk nonsense with the cliff. As soon as they saw him, they launched a crazy attack, and one big hand after another slapped him down.


    Tanfuya knew that the outcome of the war would directly determine whether the earth would be invaded by evil creatures. At this moment, he was very glad to have the artifact Optimus Prime given by the domain owner. Otherwise, let alone these terrible demons, a demon king could kill him with one hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the face of the killing offensive of evil spirits, the cliff of the pond was completely open. He recklessly injected his spiritual power into Optimus Prime. He radiated boundless glow all over his body and turned it into a round of sun. It was bright and dazzling, shining the whole dead hell gate as bright as day. I saw him rise to the sky with Optimus Prime in his hand, and smashed the palms of countless evil spirits around him with a stick, The sky began to rain with blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A magnificent palace stands in the darkest place at the gate of hell. The evil emperor has been sleeping on the throne of the palace for many years. In the past long years, he has become the supreme emperor of all evil demons.


    "Lord evil emperor, it''s bad!"


    A demon lord rushed into the palace gate in panic and knelt down to report to the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor on the throne opened his eyes. As an immortal evil god, he can either dream or wake up at any time.


    However, he was very dissatisfied with his subordinates'' dream of hastily waking him, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you so frightened."


    "A terrible man broke into the gate of hell and ruthlessly slaughtered us. His subordinates have sent all the demons and demons to surround and kill him, but the current war situation is very bad. We are not his opponent at all!" the demon said in fear.


    "What? Humans dare to break into the gates of hell!"


    The evil emperor was shocked. After the shock, he was angry: "we didn''t invade their world. They invaded us first. It''s really brave!"


    The evil emperor was shocked and angry. He was a plane predator. Under his leadership, the dark abyss plundered and destroyed many plane worlds over the years. Some developed science and technology, some developed immortal Dharma, and some were ignorant and uncivilized primitive worlds.


    As early as a month ago, he focused on the plane world called the earth, used great means to connect the dark abyss world with the earth, and planned to plunder the planet.


    In his view, the fall of the earth is inevitable.


    This planet is nondescript. It is engaged in both science and technology and Reiki. On the level of science and technology, it has not even reached the first-class civilization. On the cultivation of spiritual power, it has not even a God who has reached the realm of the devil. It is simply weak and vulnerable. He believes that under his leadership, it can plunder the origin of the world in only three days at most!

 Chapter 112

    However, when the evil emperor built a connecting channel and planned to plunder the earth, a sudden intuition told him that the planet was not as simple as it seemed, and there was some terrorist danger hidden in the dark.


    If he dares to go out of the connecting channel and carry out the plan to subvert the earth, he is likely to be wiped out by the unknown!


    This intuition is very inexplicable. It never occurred in the long years of the evil emperor plundering the throne in the past, which led to his uncertainty. However, he is not willing to give up the readily available world origin. In order to build a connection channel with the earth, he has also invested a considerable price. At least let him recover the cost!


    So the evil emperor decided to stand still for the time being and stay at the gate of hell to observe the earth for 20 years. If the earth is still in this nondescript state of development after 20 years, then he will launch the horn of the general attack.


    Twenty years was just a short dream for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let the emperor see, who is sacred!"


    With a cold hum, the evil emperor swept out of the sky and shrouded the door of hell in an instant.


    The next moment, he sensed an extremely strong battle wave. After locking the coordinate position there, he waved his big hand, and the distant battle picture was directly thrown into the void in front of him.


    In the picture, a human man holding a long stick is bathed in colorful glow, and the divine light is surging and blooming in the sky, like an immortal God King, who is arrogant in the encirclement and killing of countless demons and demons.


    "Die!"


    The man roared and roared, and the long stick in his hand soared sharply. It rose to thousands of feet in a flash, like an Optimus giant column. Under the sweep of the giant column, a demon''s huge Dharma body exploded in the air, and countless blood turned into a ladle of heavy rain.


    After killing the devil, the giant column was castrated without any reduction, continued to push out horizontally, and blew dozens of devil kings into blood mist, and finally fell on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this rod is more terrible than a nuclear bomb. The whole land is broken and sunk, the earth is broken within a hundred miles, and a large amount of magma is squeezed and spewing hundreds of meters from the depths of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the power of this staff that destroys the sky and the earth, the evil emperor couldn''t help but take a breath and stared at the figure of the cliff in the pond.


    He was incredible. Even if he had to face the stick just now, he didn''t have the next confidence.


    The devil kneeling on the ground was even more frightened and trembling. That human was the strongest human it had ever seen. It had never been afraid of a human, but today it was afraid.


    "Lord evil emperor, this human being is too strange and terrible! There should not be such a powerful existence in this world!"


    The Demon Lord said that although he did not get out of the door of hell, he has been observing the human world with his divine mind. In his view, with the number of Reiki revived in the world, he can''t create such a strong man!


    This human is an alien, just like a tiger emerging from a mouse''s nest. It''s abnormal and unreasonable.


    After the initial shock, the evil emperor gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what happened to his intuition when he first came to the earth. It turned out that there was an unknown danger hidden in this seemingly nondescript and weak world!


    The human in the projection reminded him of a brave world he had invaded. In that world, a brave man used a stick, and other brave people called him stick Yong.


    At that time, the staff Yong led other brave people to counter attack the dark abyss world and turned the dark abyss world upside down. After several evil lords fell one after another, the evil emperor shot himself. Only then did he kill those brave people and plunder the world origin of that plane smoothly.


    At this time, although the human who entered the gate of hell is similar to stick Yong, his strength is obviously too much stronger than stick Yong. The power of a stick can kill the devil instantly. His strength is only afraid to be at the same level as himself.


    The evil emperor hesitated and wondered whether he should deal with each other in person.


    During his hesitation, the battlefield picture reflected in the void changed greatly.


    Many demons and demon kings were finally killed by the cliff. They knew that this person was definitely not the enemy of their own ability. He could easily turn over rivers and seas and destroy heaven and earth with one stick. Moreover, he was more brave and tireless. If he continued to fight with him, he could only lose his life. Only the evil emperor could kill him.


    "Escape!"


    In the scuffle, it was not just the devil who roared.


    The hearts of the demons suddenly broke up, quickly turned and fled to the depths of the gate of hell, threw away their armor and collapsed in an all-round way.


    "Where to escape!"


    Tan cliff cut off drinking: "don''t say the way to cut off the connection with the dark abyss world, none of you want to escape!"


    When the voice fell, he raised the giant pillar in his hand again and smashed it at countless fugitive demons with a powerful posture.


    "Boom!!"


    Under one stick, mountains and rivers were broken and magma erupted. I don''t know how many demons turned into blood fog. The bright colorful glow lit up every corner of the gate of hell.


    "The dark abyss? He knows the existence of the dark abyss!"


    The evil emperor was shocked again!


    The other party''s strength is just strong, but he knows the dark abyss, which makes his scalp numb.


    Their secret from the dark abyss world is known only by their demons, and human beings in this world can never know it! There is no reason to know!


    The evil emperor''s eyes flickered, and his background was revealed by the enemy. He really felt fear. He realized that the surface of this ordinary planet, the water in the dark is likely to be deeper than their dark abyss world!


    At this point, he gave up the idea of dealing with each other personally. He can fight against enemies stronger than himself, but he is not willing to fight unknown enemies.


    The plan to plunder the world was a complete failure.


    "Stop it, brave stick!"


    The evil emperor sent out a divine thought. He didn''t know the name of the pond cliff, so he called him like the stick Yong in the brave world.


    "You have my approval. Among all the humans I have seen, I would like to call your stick the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tan cliff listened to the wave of the mighty mind that resounded through the world. Holding Optimus Prime''s hands, he unconsciously used a little more strength.


    He guessed that what he communicated with him now should be a more powerful evil than the devil, which is most likely the evil emperor prompted by the system to him not long ago.


    "Are you the evil emperor?" asked the pond cliff coldly.


    The evil emperor in the palace was shocked again when he heard this!


    His strength is strong and he knows the existence of the dark abyss. Forget it. He actually knows his existence!


    This human is really terrible!

 Chapter 113

    "Yes, I am the evil emperor," replied the evil emperor.


    "Don''t you just want to cut off the connection of the dark abyss? Well, I promise you, you put my men back, and I will immediately cut off the connection channel between the earth and the dark abyss world. From now on, our dark abyss world and your earth will not violate the river!"


    The evil emperor was really afraid. He felt that the water in the world was so deep. Before he officially came to the earth, he was rushed into the base camp by a human and killed indiscriminately. What if he officially came? He dared not think about the world any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the tan cliff promised by the evil emperor was surprised. I didn''t expect that the other Party promised so readily.


    incorrect!


    He frowned. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The evil emperor so readily promised to cut off the connection, which showed that he was afraid of himself. To be exact, he was afraid of Optimus Prime in his hand.


    [in view of the shameful opening and hanging behavior of the player, which has seriously damaged the balance of the game, it is recommended that the player directly kill through the dark abyss world and stab the immortal evil emperor with a stick!]


    The prompt of the previous system reappeared in front of him. He had a worry in his heart. Maybe in front of the artifact Optimus Prime, even the so-called evil emperor would kill like the devil!


    After witnessing all kinds of shocking magical powers of the master in the field, tanjianya has convinced him that he is an unimaginable supreme existence. Since he uses the game to remind himself that he can stab the evil emperor, he must stab him!


    This time I was given an artifact by the domain owner, so I can suppress evil spirits. But what about next time?


    He is not sure that the domain master can help him deal with evil demons every time. He is nameless and incomprehensible. If the evil Emperor cuts off the channel today and connects it again after a period of time, and the domain master is unwilling to help at that time, all mankind will be finished.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, I must take advantage of the opportunity that Optimus Prime is still in hand to kill the evil emperor. Only in this way can I completely solve the hidden danger of the gate of hell!


    Thinking of this, the pond cliff suddenly opened up. Cutting off the connection channel alone could not satisfy him. He decided to do according to the system prompt and kill the whole dark abyss world!


    "Is the evil emperor''s mind fluctuating from the depths of the hell gate..."


    In fact, even if the evil Emperor didn''t send a divine thought, he can guess his location by guessing on the cliff of the pond, because the closer he is to the depths of the hell gate, the stronger the strength of the evil devil he meets. As the leader of all evil demons, the evil emperor must be hidden in the deepest depths of the hell gate.


    The cliff of the pond shook and flew away at the extreme speed of almost blinking. Those evil demons who tried to escape only felt a flower in front of them, and a blur of light and shadow passed by them.


    The demons are very ignorant. I don''t know which demon has such a high speed. Did the potential explode under the oppression of death?


    Then they felt the light and shadow carefully¡ª¡ª


    what the fuck!


    Where is the devil? He is the evil man! He''s coming!


    The demons were terrified and felt that they would die. The human beings were not only powerful, but also fast enough to frighten the demon king. They could not escape and fight.


    However, the next moment, an unexpected thing happened.


    After catching up with them, the human did not launch an attack, but went straight to the depths of the gates of hell.


    His speed was so fast that his skin and air rubbed violently to produce a flame, which shrouded him in the flame. In addition, his whole body was filled with colorful glow, which made him look like a meteorite, falling to the deepest part of the hell gate with an irreversible trend. With only a few breathing efforts, the demons couldn''t even see his back.


    What is this human being going to do?


    Is he going to fight to the death with the evil emperor in the deepest place?


    With his current terrorist strength, it''s not that he can''t fight the evil emperor!


    The demons were shocked and puzzled, and an extremely bold guess arose from their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the evil emperor in the palace saw that he was still communicating with the other party to cut off the channel one second. As a result, the other party rushed fiercely towards his position the next second, and was immediately startled.


    "The brave man of the stick, what are you doing!"


    The evil emperor asked in a deep voice, it is really that the state of the lake cliff at the moment is too terrible. He is not only shrouded in the glow, but also shrouded in the flame, which is more ferocious than him.


    Tan cliff closed his lips and said nothing. He was very determined to kill each other. This may be the only chance for him to kill the evil emperor in his life. For the sake of the safety of all mankind, he must do so!


    "I have promised you to cut off the connection with the dark abyss, but let you put my men back first. Don''t go too far!" the evil emperor warned fiercely.


    He must wait for his men to come back before he can cut off the channel, otherwise his men will be left at the gate of hell and cannot return to the dark abyss world with him. In this way, he will become a lightrod commander, and he will never allow himself to become a lightrod commander.


    The brave man who saw the stick was still unmoved and continued to maintain the momentum of fighting forward. It was estimated that he could kill himself in less than a minute. The evil emperor was furious stimulated by him.


    "The brave man of the stick, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "I promise you to cut off the connection channel, which is my biggest concession. You must let my men return to the dark abyss world with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hear me, the brave man of the stick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to himself, he could kill the hall in another 20 seconds. The evil emperor was completely angry and crazy, and released the evil Qi in his body without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    Under the explosion of the evil emperor, the whole magnificent palace was shattered, and a huge evil ghost floated over the ruins, staring at the human meteor from far to near.


    "The brave of the staff!!"


    The evil emperor roared like thunder and spread to every corner of the hell gate.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me to the death!"


    "This is my last warning. If you don''t stop, I''ll kill you no matter who you are and what background you have!"


    The evil Lord kneeling in front of the evil emperor trembled with fear, but he was so excited that he thought that the evil emperor was worthy of the evil emperor. He was really tough and domineering!


    With the invincible strength of the evil emperor, we can definitely kill that human in a frontal battle!


    The corner of the mouth of the lake cliff raised a sneer and didn''t stop.


    Even if the evil emperor''s power was ten times and a hundred times more terrible, he was not afraid at all.


    Since the system suggests that you can stab him with a stick, you can do it. This is the will of the domain owner!


    "I''m so angry! You forced me, brave stick!"


    The evil emperor cut off the connecting channel in the crazy roar.

 Chapter 114

    At the moment when the connecting channel was cut off, the ruins of the palace where the evil emperor was located disappeared at the gate of hell and were moved back to the dark abyss world when he came.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The evil emperor''s operation of cutting off the channel was so sudden that the demon statue kneeling in front of him was completely unprepared. He was full of expectations for the decisive battle between the evil emperor and the human being. As a result, he returned to the dark abyss with the evil emperor the next second, which made him stunned and confused for a long time.


    "Damn brave stick!"


    The evil emperor gnashed his teeth and scolded. After all, he made the worst choice.


    As soon as the connecting channel was cut off, he returned to the dark abyss world, but his countless evil demons stayed at the gate of hell forever. In the face of the unparalleled power of the staff brave, their fate can be imagined. They must be blasted one by one by the staff brave like closing the door and beating the dog, and none of them can survive.


    Fortunately, however, he still brought a demon back. As long as there was one subordinate, he would not be a bare rod commander.


    At a glance, the evil emperor coughed and said:


    "That man is so cunning! The emperor can kill him if he fights with him, but it will be a fierce battle. At that time, the whole hell gate will be broken, and all your demons will die in the aftermath of the battle."


    "Therefore, in line with the strategy that one devil is one devil, the emperor would rather spare his life and take the initiative to cut off the connection channel."


    The devil suddenly realized when he heard the speech, and his heart was filled with moving emotions. It turned out that the evil emperor was to keep himself, so he cut off the channel so simply!


    "It''s my lifelong honor to be remembered by the evil emperor. My subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the evil emperor!" the devil was grateful.


    The evil emperor was relieved to see that he had succeeded in saving his lost face.


    In fact, what he said was bullshit. He didn''t want to protect his men at all, but to protect himself. At the last moment, he counseled. He knew how terrible the stick in each other''s hand was when he saw the cliff with his own eyes!


    The supreme power of destruction emanates from the inside of the stick. His intuition tells him that he can''t catch this stick, no matter what he takes! Take it and die!


    In order to live, he had to abandon the soldier and the commander and flee back to the dark abyss.


    "I never thought that such a strong person would appear in a small low-level level. We have suffered heavy losses in this war!" the evil emperor sighed.


    He was bleeding in pain. In order to build a connection channel with the earth, he spent huge resources, cut off the connection channel, also spent huge resources, and lost countless evil demons. This was the most painful thing for him. This war almost destroyed all his family wealth accumulated over the years.


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. The evil emperor doesn''t have to worry." the devil was considerate and comforted.


    "We can start all over again, continue to plunder and start from other low-level planes, and then find that plane for revenge after our strength grows!"


    The evil emperor nodded and was sure to start all over again, but whether he wanted to avenge the face again... It still needed to be considered in the long run. His legs still trembled when he thought of the thick and long stick.


    "The next plane, plunder the blue star."


    The evil emperor decided.


    Bluestar is a major plane for the development of science and technology. It once had a very strong world origin. However, since the outbreak of a nuclear weapon war, the whole plane has entered the era of Cataclysm, and the world origin has weakened.


    When the evil emperor found that face, it was already in the era of Cataclysm. The evil emperor wanted to spend four or five hundred years and start plundering when the world origin there was almost restored, but now he urgently needs to grow. He can''t wait so long. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat!


    "Speaking of it, the emperor commanded a large number of animal tides to attack a fortress on the blue star some time ago. I thought the fortress would definitely fall, but I didn''t expect it to be resisted in the end... There''s no unknown terror hidden in this plane?" the evil emperor frowned and thought.


    He soon dispelled the doubt.


    You''re kidding!


    The defeat on earth is just an accident. How can he eat in two low-level planes in a row?


    This is absolutely impossible! If you can''t even capture the plane like blue star, just wipe your neck and commit suicide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the gates of hell.


    The cliff of the pond was full of light, and his eyes didn''t blink. He stared at the evil emperor with evil Qi in the distance, and he was about to put a stick and barrel on him.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The evil emperor''s area was distorted and disappeared out of thin air under his eyelids!


    It was replaced by a boundless chaotic mist, as if it had come to the end of heaven and earth. He could not see anything in front of him except chaos. He had seen the same chaos on the face of the domain master, but the chaos on the face of the domain master was much more terrible than that here.


    "How could this happen!"


    The pupil of the cliff suddenly shrinks and can''t stop for a moment, keeping the momentum of meteorite falling, flying and shooting, and stabbing it on the chaotic surface.


    "Boom!"


    Like a groundbreaking noise, the boundless chaotic ocean was poked a vacuum hole by this stick and blew through hundreds of kilometers in the distance.


    A moment later, chaos surged and filled the large vacuum hole that had been blown through.


    Pull out the stick from the cliff.


    "Boo."


    [congratulations to the player on completing the main task, successfully cutting off the connecting channel between the earth and the dark abyss, and protecting the earth from evil creatures. You are really an excellent old man!]


    [twenty point attribute has been issued.]


    [the player will quit the game in 30 seconds. Please settle the reward in time.]


    Three rows of light screens pop up in front of us.


    The cliff in the pond understood the reason why the evil emperor suddenly disappeared. It turned out that he cut off the connecting channel and fled back to the dark abyss world.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill the evil emperor!"


    He felt very sorry that if the evil emperor''s escape was two seconds slow, he would definitely stab him with a stick!


    The spring breeze blows again. Once he runs away this time, he doesn''t know when he will kill him again next time.


    "By the way, other demons remain in the gate of hell!"


    Tan cliff suddenly realized the key point of the problem. The evil emperor just went back alone and didn''t take his men away. The strength of those evil demons is also very strong. Just one demon statue or demon king at will can set off a great disaster on the earth.


    He wanted to go back and kill all the demons, but the countdown displayed on the light screen was too late. He would quit the game in twenty seconds.


    So he had to give up the idea of killing demons and race against time. First, he spent five seconds to add the 20 attribute points rewarded for completing the main task to his spiritual power.

 Chapter 115

    Tanjianya already knows that the promotion obtained in the game can bring back to the real world, so adding points has become his top priority. Twenty attribute points are not added in vain.


    After adding attribute points, he opened the mall bar and pulled it directly to the bottom.


    Just now, he had a vigorous battle with countless evil demons. As many as seven or eight evil masters and dozens of evil kings died in his hands. There are countless ordinary evil demons. His level has been raised from lv28 to lv32 at the beginning, and the number of gold coins has reached tens of millions, which is a very huge astronomical word.


    Tanfuya has no time to check the item information in the mall column. You can only buy it. It''s a sky hammer worth 965228 gold coins. Buy it! Sea beads worth 1200005 gold coins, buy it! The magic sealing blade worth 100860 gold coins. Buy it!


    Time was running out, and the cliff had only time to buy five pieces of equipment. There were still more than 800000 gold coins left, and the countdown number on the light curtain had been cleared.


    [III]


    [II]


    [i]


    His eyes plunged into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Western China, Kunlun Mountains.


    "The movement in the hell gate has stopped!"


    Commander Du Fei, together with tens of thousands of Xuanguo officers and men, looked at the dark space-time crack in the distance and didn''t understand what the situation was now.


    Previously, explosions that destroyed the sky and the earth continued to spread from the gate of hell, as if thousands of nuclear bombs had been detonated at the same time. The aftershock power of terror directly shook the five colored stone seal at the entrance of the crackdown into powder, and the Kunlun Mountains, stretching thousands of kilometers, were affected by the mountain shaking.


    At the moment when the five colored stone was shattered, Du Fei thought that the evil creatures inside were finally breaking through the seal and coming out. His heart sank to the freezing point. He even had the consciousness of dying in the Kunlun Mountains, waiting for the old men in the cabinet to wash the ground with a wave of nuclear bombs.


    At that time, Du Fei had a deep resentment against big Sima, and felt that he couldn''t contact him at such an urgent moment, which was very inappropriate.


    The evil creatures at the gate of hell can subvert and destroy the whole country and even the whole world! You don''t stare at the gate of hell, but run to deal with other affairs, which makes people unable to contact. Is that past!


    You are the great Sima of Xuanguo!


    Do you deserve your position?!


    Holding this resentment, Du Fei began to wait nervously and nervously. One minute, two minutes and five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes later, there was no more news from the hell gate.


    Obviously, the five colored stone seal has been shocked into powder, but no evil creature appears.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Du Fei was a little confused, just like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the gates of hell.


    "Boom!!"


    Listening to the terrible noise from the deepest place, countless demons were in great panic.


    "Has that human being already fought with the evil emperor?"


    "With the invincible strength of the evil emperor, you can definitely kill that human!"


    "Go and help the evil emperor!"


    The demons talked and hurried to the deepest part of the hell gate.


    Ten minutes later, the demons came to the deepest part of the hell gate and looked at the boundless chaos in front of them. They were all silly.


    What about the evil emperor?


    What about humans?


    wait! The evil emperor cut off the connecting channel!


    The demons were shocked. The gate of hell was the remains of a small world they had invaded. The evil emperor took it as a channel connecting the dark abyss with other worlds. At this moment, the demons could not feel the breath of the dark abyss and understood that the evil emperor took the initiative to cut off the channel.


    "The strength of that human being was so strong that the evil emperor had to take the initiative to cut off the channel." a demon lord analyzed in a deep voice, "it seems that the evil Emperor didn''t cut the channel in time, which led the human and the evil emperor to return to the dark abyss world together."


    The other demons were worried when they heard the speech.


    "How could this happen!"


    "As soon as the channel is cut off, we will be left in this world and cannot return to the dark abyss."


    "Only the evil emperor can connect the plane channel. We don''t have this ability!"


    "The world is too dangerous. Any human being is so terrible. Where is the low level? It is clearly the high level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up!"


    A devil suddenly drank fiercely and suppressed the noise and commotion around him.


    "There is no need to panic. We should believe in the strength of Lord Xie Huang."


    "The dark abyss world is our main battlefield. No matter what means the human has, it must not be the opponent of the evil emperor!"


    The devil looked at the evil demons and said word by word: "what we have to do now is to wait quietly for the evil emperor to come back to meet us in the gate of hell. We must not go out of the gate of hell before the evil emperor comes back!"


    The devil was afraid. He also felt that the water of the low-level plane was so deep that there was a great terror comparable to the high-level plane.


    This sentence is also to intimidate other demons, for fear that they will go out of the gate of hell without authorization when the evil emperor is away and the demons have no head, so as to provoke the strong in the world. If there is another stick Yong, all their demons will be finished directly.


    However, what it didn''t know was that their evil emperor had been frightened by the cliff and didn''t dare to come back to meet them.


    "Yezun is right. We just need to wait quietly for the evil emperor to come back. We must not act rashly!" another demon also agreed.


    "After all, whatever you demons do in this world is related to the safety of all our demons!"


    "If anyone dares to leave the gate of hell without authorization and commit acts endangering our safety, I will be the first to tear it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subsequently, under the joint statement of several demon masters at the scene, all evil demons said that they would obey orders. Even if they starved to death at the gate of hell or died of old age at the gate of hell, they would never go out for half a step.


    The demons were very satisfied with the obedient attitude of the demons, and even felt that the evil emperor was not there, so they became the supreme existence among the demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the remains of the locust God.


    Compared with Tan cliff, Lu Haoran''s experience in locust God ruins can only be regarded as a small scene, which is not soul stirring and ups and downs at all.


    After swallowing the last drop of spiritual liquid given by the master of the field, Lu Haoran blacked out and was dragged back to the remains of the locust God in an instant.


    He also came to the locust relic with the drink bottle.


    "Boom!"


    A colorful glow burst from the surface of the beverage bottle, like a brilliant sun, shining ancient and modern.


    Under the glow, the overwhelming wave of locusts and Demons was forced to stop in mid air, unable to get close to Lu Haoran.


    [it is detected that players get divine equipment by opening and hanging. Cheating is shameful. I hope players can play the game rationally and don''t destroy the balance of the game!]

 Chapter 116

    Looking at the prompt light screen bounced out of the system, Lu Haoran felt as if he had been split by thunder, and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds.


    What the hell?


    I''ll have a drink and hang it up? And still divine equipment?


    Is that you?


    Lu Haoran looked at the beverage bottle with gorgeous glow in his hand. At this moment, the bottle has changed.


    In the Internet cafe, it was just an ordinary plastic bottle, which would shrink if you pinch it hard, but now it has become a sacred treasure bottle in the game. In addition to the glow on the surface, the texture has become very smooth and hard, and the feel is very similar to jade products.


    Looking carefully at the two eyes of the Aquarius, a row of light screens introducing the attributes of the equipment emerged.


    [equipment name: Yujing bottle


    Equipment level: God level


    Psychic power bonus:???


    Spirit bonus:???


    Power bonus:???


    Remark: Yes, it''s the jade bottle in Guanyin''s hand.]


    [system warm tip: take an artifact to deal with small locusts. You''re so promising. Why don''t you use an atomic bomb to fry mosquitoes?]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short silence, Lu Haoran was deeply shocked!


    He was surprised by the master of the field more than all the surprises in his life combined!


    This bottle... It''s actually the Yujing bottle of Guanyin!


    At this moment, Lu Haoran didn''t know what language to use to describe the domain owner. He originally thought that the domain owner was similar to zhenyuanzi, the mother of the West King and the Jade Emperor in the myth. He had extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures, but now it seems that he still imagined the domain owner weak.


    Only the bottle used to hold drinks is the Yujing bottle. If it only flushes this point, it can''t understand how far the strength limit of the field owner has reached.


    In the distance, the giant locust God like a mountain peak was very uncomfortable under the colorful glow. He felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. He asked Lu Haoran angrily:


    "Damn human, what''s in your hand!"


    Lu Haoran raised his head and looked through the shadow of countless locust demons. He looked at the locust God thoughtfully. He understood.


    Previously, the domain owner asked him to continue the game after drinking the drink. At that time, he was very reluctant and thought that the locust God relic was a situation of death. He had to die when he came in again. Now he understands that the original domain owner invited himself to drink.


    He is helping himself to deal with the locust God, and the way he helps is as absurd and effective as opening plug-ins in online games.


    "Human!"


    The locust God saw Lu Haoran staring at himself without saying a word. He felt that he was offending his majesty as an ancient god. He couldn''t help roaring: "don''t play tricks on me, but it''s just a bottle. Can it be an artifact?"


    "Come on, don''t leave him even bone residue!"


    The dense wave of locust demons was urged by the order of the locust God. They had no choice but to endure their fear of the colorful glow and rush towards Lu Haoran again.


    However, they could not enter Lu Haoran''s body. A large number of rays condensed around Lu Haoran''s body into a light barrier. The locust demons'' sharp forelimbs chopped on the light barrier, but in turn were broken by the anti shock force. They did not believe in evil, and continued to bite the surface of the barrier with their mouth tools, resulting in the explosion of their bloody head.


    "Bang bang!"


    The locust demon wave, like a moth to the fire, launched a suicide attack on Lu Haoran''s mask, fearless of death and crazy.


    [kill a locust demon, gain 3 gold coins and 358 psionic power points.]


    [kill a locust demon, gain 4 gold coins and 362 psionic power points.]


    ¡­¡­


    All locust demons killed by the anti shock of the light mask are judged to have been killed by Lu Haoran. The system light curtain bounces in front of us one after another.


    When Lu Haoran saw that the locust demon could not break through the light mask and threatened himself, he was determined and began to study the jade net bottle.


    He felt that this artifact should not only have the defense function. The jade net bottle of Guanyin in the myth can absorb any demons and ghosts. Now he just didn''t find the correct way to use it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Haoran tried to inject spiritual power into the jade net bottle.


    As soon as the jade net bottle was infused with spiritual power, it immediately showed its extraordinary. The bottle body vibrated violently and burst into brilliance!


    A mental wave came from the inside of the bottle and told Lu Haoran how to use it. He knew how to use the artifact when the short film could not be engraved.


    Then he raised the bottle, took a deep breath, pointed the mouth of the bottle at the surrounding locust demon wave, urged his spiritual power and shouted, "suck!"


    "Boom!!"


    An irresistible strong suction swept out, like a vacuum cleaner cleaning garbage, countless locust demons around gathered into a torrent and were all sucked into the mouth of the bottle. In addition to the locust demons, a large number of mountain rocks and earth blocks also came with the sharp shot and filled the bottomless pit of the jade net bottle.


    [kill 386 locust demons, gain 1165 gold coins and 136252 psionic power points.]


    [kill 689 locust demons, obtain 2085 gold coins and 241158 psionic power points.]


    [kill 1125 locust demons and obtain...]


    [player''s level is increased lv25 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    [kill 1362 locust demons and gain...]


    The locust demons could not compete with the absorbing power of the artifact. They poured into the mouth of the bottle one after another and became the spiritual power value for Lu Haoran to improve his cultivation. In less than ten breath time, the wave composed of tens of thousands of locust demons was absorbed.


    In this process, Lu Haoran''s spiritual cultivation is like riding a rocket, constantly "rubbing" skyrocketing, which is more unreal than a dream, and it''s almost going to take off.


    "No way! What bottle are you holding!"


    When the locust God saw that all his followers were absorbed and wiped out by the jade bottle, he screamed unbelievably.


    This can be said to be the most strange and terrible picture he has ever seen in his life.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Lu Haoran looked at him coldly. He didn''t mean to be merciful for the ancient gods who would destroy the world as soon as they recovered. It was because the locust God led to an unprecedented locust disaster in India, and millions of people were facing a food crisis!


    So the next moment, he aimed the mouth of the bottle at the locust God.


    "Boom!!"


    A terrible suction eruption swept through.


    "No!"


    The locust God roared in horror, desperate to shake his wings, trying to escape the radiation range of suction.


    But his struggle was too weak. With the ingestion of the jade net bottle, his body as big as a mountain shrunk sharply. In the blink of an eye, he shrank into the size of an ordinary locust and flew into the mouth of the bottle, which was easily wiped out by the power of an artifact.


    [kill locust God and obtain 9352 gold coins and 959659 psionic power points.]


    [congratulations to the player on completing the main task and successfully killing the locust God by means of despicable cheating.]


    [twenty attribute points have been issued and will exit the game in 30 seconds. Please settle the task reward in time.]

 Chapter 117

    India, near the heart of the country, is a village called tulva.


    "It''s a bad thing, village head! Locusts are flying towards our village!"


    A group of middle-aged men with dark skin shouted and ran into the village. Soon, the whole village was shocked by their arrival. All the villagers rushed out of the door at the news.


    "What! The plague of locusts is coming to us?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Damn locusts, do they have to eat all the food before they stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers jumped up and down in a hurry. For these farmers, food is the lifeblood and must not be lost.


    The head of tulva village is an old man with a white beard. When he heard the news of the locust disaster, he "clicked" in his heart. He should know that their village is very close to the capital of India. Since the locust disaster has attacked them, aren''t all the villages and towns on the border over?


    The plague of locusts began to wreak havoc in India ten days ago. At the beginning, it only attacked villages and towns on the border of India. Later, it gradually encroached on the hinterland of India. The Indian government used various means to curb the plague of locusts, but none of them worked. In the past ten days, nearly half of the agricultural crops of the country were eaten up by locusts.


    "Take this thing and fight with the locusts!"


    The old village head roared and called on the villagers to resist the coming locust plague.


    Soon, the villagers were ready to go, some with flamethrowers, some with big nets, some with sickles, hoes and other weapons. In short, in order to ensure food security, everyone took out the courage to sacrifice their lives and forget to die.


    However, when people went out of the village and saw the vast wave of locusts flying in the distance, they realized how absurd it was that they wanted to work hard with locusts.


    "Too much!"


    "There are so many locusts that people can''t fight at all!"


    "It''s over. We can''t keep our food. Who can help us!"


    The villagers were in despair and wailing, only feeling great fear.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At this time, several missiles suddenly flew through the air and exploded among countless locusts. The strong fire was brighter than the sunset.


    "It was the military headquarters that shot!"


    The villagers were overjoyed and quickly looked in the direction of the national capital not far away.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Missiles continue to blast out of the capital, exploding one gorgeous fireworks after another in the wave of locusts.


    The people looked at the fireworks in the air and clapped their hands. The smile on their faces showed joy. Fortunately, if the country took action, it would certainly suppress the plague of locusts!


    In other words, if even the country can''t suppress the locust plague, who can do it?


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seeing dozens of fireworks in full bloom, the happy color on people''s faces gradually faded and was replaced by panic!


    Because they found that even missiles could not stop the tide of locusts. Compared with the massive scale of locusts, locusts killed by missiles were not worth mentioning at all, and could not shake the foundation of locust disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, dozens of senior government officials are holding an emergency meeting in the State Building of India.


    The Minister of defense looked at the locusts on the projection screen and said anxiously, "there are too many locusts. We can''t use weapons of mass destruction. We can''t stop them by missiles alone."


    "Only by finding the entrance of the remains of the locust God and eliminating the recovering locust God can we solve the harm of locust disaster!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of all the officials present looked at the Minister of extraordinary department one after another.


    The extraordinary minister had a headache and said, "the locust God remains are too hidden. We searched almost every corner of India, but we still couldn''t find the entrance of the remains."


    "You can''t miss it! If the locust plague continues, the whole country will be dragged down!"


    "The locust disaster has caused unpredictable economic losses. No matter what method is used, it should be solved as soon as possible!"


    "Ask other countries for support. We can''t find the remains of locust God. Maybe other countries can find them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officials talked and proposed various solutions.


    Finally, the Indian head of state sitting on the throne sighed and said, "I have asked Xuanguo for help. Xuanguo''s'' Tianji son ''has the extraordinary ability to predict the past and future. With his help, we can certainly find the remains of locust God."


    "But a relic of a deity has also appeared in the Kunlun Mountains of Xuanguo recently. Tianjizi can''t come to help us until the situation in Xuanguo is stable."


    All the officials were silent when they heard the speech. Xuanguo had a lot of things recently. Not only did there appear divine relics in the Kunlun Mountains, but also provoked the international cancer of demon God cave. The two things were difficult enough for them for a long time. I don''t know how long to wait until Tianji Zi came to help.


    The key is that India can''t afford to wait. Every day the locust plague rages, it devours their national strength, which is an unbearable loss.


    The news reported that the locust disaster caused a food crisis for millions of people. In fact, more than 30 million people were affected. They were afraid to release real data because they were worried about causing panic.


    The head of state also understood that the state could not wait for Xuanguo''s assistance. He remained silent for a long time and said slowly: "if we can, we will try our best to solve the locust disaster by relying on our own strength. Next, we will mobilize all our troops. Even if we dig three feet, we will destroy the ruins..."


    "Look!"


    The Minister of defense suddenly interrupted the head of state with a loud roar, pointing to the projection screen as if he had found a new continent, and said in shock:


    "Those locusts have fallen from the sky!"


    Fall?


    The crowd was stunned and turned to look at the curtain.


    Sure enough, I saw the wave of locusts blocking the sky and the sun in the picture. Suddenly, they seemed to be poisoned and fell in groups.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Officials were stunned. Some even thought they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes.


    But even after rubbing the eyes, the picture is still like this. It seems that there is a locust rain in the sky. Countless locusts fall together. The satellite pulls into the sight distance picture. It is found that those locusts lose their vitality at the moment of falling, and they are stiff and motionless.


    "Did the missile just launched contain poison gas?" an official doubted.


    "Absolutely impossible!" the Minister of defense was the first to deny: "this is the hinterland of the country. We dare not even use weapons of mass destruction, let alone poison gas bombs!"


    "So... What''s going on?"


    No one could answer this question. The officials were all confused. The sudden collective death of locusts was like a super surprise falling from the sky, directly smashing their brains.


    "Could it be... Who killed the locust God?"


    The extraordinary minister raised speculation.

 Chapter 118

    "The locusts are dead! Great!"


    At this moment, countless Indian people who witnessed the locust rain were pleasantly surprised and cheered.


    They felt they saw a miracle and couldn''t believe the picture in front of them.


    If the gods did not come down to earth, who could solve the locust disaster that even the country could not solve?


    "God must have saved us in the dark! Thank God, we were saved at last!"


    Many people wept with joy. They knelt and kowtowed in the direction of the locust rain and thanked the God who saved them. They were very pious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [30, 29, 28...]


    Looking at the countdown number in front of him, Lu Haoran knew that he didn''t have much time for himself. Like Tan cliff, he quickly added all the attribute points he obtained to the spiritual power value.


    When he entered the game yesterday, he briefly studied the addition of attribute points twice and found that the higher the character''s level is, the greater the improvement will be obtained by adding an attribute point. For example, his current level is lv26. Adding an attribute point to his spiritual strength value is equivalent to adding ten years of spiritual strength accomplishments. Adding a second attribute point will add eleven years of accomplishments, Add the third attribute point, and you will have 12 years of cultivation.


    By analogy, all 20 attribute points are added, and a total of about 500 years of accomplishments are added.


    After adding the attribute points, Lu Haoran immediately began to buy the cultivation skills in the mall column. In this regard, he is the same as Tan cliff. He specializes in buying expensive skills. He doesn''t look at the attribute introduction of the skills at all, showing the face of a nouveau riche.


    The four seas and eight wastelands worth more than 20000 gold coins are self respecting. Buy it!


    He bought the free law worth more than 50000 gold coins!


    What else is there? The Dharma of becoming a saint, the great barren Sutra, the eight door dunjia, and Tiangang Dao are all in his pocket.


    When the gold coins were almost spent, the countdown on the light curtain was just over.


    The familiar sense of soul pulling away came, and Lu Haoran fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran opened their eyes at the same time, and the familiar scene of Internet cafes came into view.


    They wear headphones, hold the mouse in their right hand and float their left hand on the keyboard. It seems that they have maintained this posture of playing games for a long time.


    The pictures displayed on the two screens are different. The screen picture of Tan cliff is a boundless chaotic sea, and Lu Haoran''s screen picture is a fragmented relic space. After the death of the locust God, his relic has no divine support and automatically falls into a state of collapse.


    [despicable hanger, you have cleared the game. You''d better not see me next time.]


    The same caption appears on their screens, and then the screen jumps to the shutdown step automatically.


    Tan cliff and Lu Haoran looked at each other, and they both saw a surprised look in each other''s eyes.


    Better not see you next time?


    Is this what the domain owner conveys to himself? He doesn''t want them to come to him next time?


    Then, they noticed the leftover drink bottle next to them, and their expression immediately became more complicated.


    Now it seems that this is just an ordinary plastic bottle, without any brilliance, but who can think that it will become an artifact of God blocking and killing Buddha in the game!


    They couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for their own experience.


    After taking a deep look at the beverage bottle, they took back their eyes. The owner of such a valuable artifact field only lent it to them temporarily at most. It is absolutely impossible to give it to them. They know themselves clearly and dare not covet it greedily.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the counter, Liu Haoming, who was watching the pan opera with ALI, suddenly stopped when he saw the crackling sound of keyboard tapping, and he knew that the Internet was over.


    Looking up, sure enough, the computer interface of the two uncles is entering the shutdown step.


    "It''s less than five o''clock now. Are they going home for dinner so soon?"


    Liu Haoming thought to himself that in order to repay the two people''s kindness to send their own medlar, he wanted to ask them to get enough on the Internet. Unexpectedly, they got off the plane so soon. They haven''t been on for two hours in total.


    After all, uncle is uncle. It is estimated that their sons are almost as old as themselves. Naturally, it is impossible to play games for seven or eight hours like a young man. This is the reason for the body. Even if they have that heart, they don''t have that energy.


    Thinking about it, Liu Haoming saw them put their headphones, keyboards and chairs in order, except for the leftover beverage bottles on the table.


    "It''s very polite... But it would be better if you could help me clean up the drink bottles together, so that I don''t have to take out the garbage myself later."


    He thought, and then saw them turn and walk towards themselves, with a kind smile on their faces.


    In awe of the domain owner, during the computer shutdown, Tan cliff and Lu Haoran tidy up the keyboard, mouse and other objects, and then get up and leave their seats.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that the head of the master of the field shrouded in chaotic mist was pointing at them. The two streamers in his eyes were clearly extinguished, and I couldn''t tell what he was feeling now.


    "After getting on the plane, now you finally want to start making conditions with me!"


    Tan cliff was awe inspiring. Although he had just experienced a life and death war at the gate of hell, he never forgot his purpose of coming here.


    As a domain master who is more terrible than foreign demons, his existence itself is a fog that cannot be explained. He not only sends spiritual liquid to cure his original injury, but also helps himself cut off the passage to the dark abyss world and carry out the feat of saving all mankind... What conditions should he put forward to Xuanguo at such a high price?


    The cliff in the pond was uneasy. For a moment, he flashed in his mind the conditions that the owner of countless fields might put forward.


    "Anyway, as long as the bottom line principle of the country is not touched, all the conditions he puts forward will meet him as much as possible!"


    He gritted his teeth and decided.


    At this time, the domain owner spoke to them, and a sacred and genial sound of the avenue floated out from under the chaotic mist:


    "Two uncles, are you going back?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t directly put forward the conditions, Tan cliff asked a nonsense, and his mind suddenly surged, trying to guess his hidden meaning.


    A moment later, he didn''t guess the meaning. He could only respectfully answer, "yes, we''re going back."


    "Did you enjoy the game just now?"


    "Happy... Thank you very much for your hospitality!"


    The word "thanks" comes from the heart. Without the help of the domain owner to cut off the connection with the dark abyss world, the earth will be destroyed by the evil emperor sooner or later.


    "You''re welcome. You gave me such a precious gift. I just invited you to surf the Internet and drink a bottle of drinks. It''s nothing." Liu Haoming said shyly. If you want to measure the kindness given to each other by money, the two uncles must be the loser.

 Chapter 119

    The tone used by the owner of this sentence is very plain, but the pond cliff sounds particularly harsh, with a feeling of shame to shame.


    The Chinese wolfberry he sent out is indeed an extremely precious natural material and local treasure for ordinary people, but for the field owner, let alone ordinary, even the word "garbage" is not worthy of description.


    The value of a whole bag of Chinese wolfberry can''t compare with half a drop of spirit in the drink that the domain owner invited them to drink.


    After the shame, tanduanya felt very lucky and felt that it was very correct to prepare a meeting gift for the domain owner. Although the gift was worthless, it well expressed Xuanguo''s attitude towards him. Perhaps for his existence, what he cared about was an attitude.


    If not, the domain owner may not invite them to surf the Internet, let alone cut off the channel with the dark abyss.


    It''s just that I didn''t understand a little. Since the domain masters have cut off the passage to the dark abyss, why don''t you just order and help yourself eliminate all the demons in the hell gate?


    At that time, as long as the domain owner gave him another five minutes of game time, he could definitely kill all the evil demons. Now, although the evil emperor is not here, there are several evil kings and demons in the gate of hell. They are still a major hidden danger for all mankind. As long as one evil king runs out, it is enough to brew terrorist disasters. Only by using nuclear weapons can they be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming''s uncle stopped talking before he met. He seemed to want to ask himself something and was embarrassed to ask.


    He pondered a little and understood that the other party should want to tell himself that he would take him to fly after the infinite reincarnation service was opened, which is also the reason why he gave himself medlar.


    Two middle-aged uncles, it seems really hard to ask a young man about the age of his son to fly with him.


    In fact, when they were surfing the Internet just now, Liu Haoming thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt bad.


    He felt that the two uncles might have imagined his position in the game too much. Although he won the first kill of Zhenhuang, it was all luck.


    He is actually a novice player who has only logged in the game once. He doesn''t even understand the slang in the game. The weapons used are also novice equipment. Nothing else. At that time, we will meet in the image of the game. As long as the two uncles see their shabby new gloves, they will know that they are novices immediately.


    How ashamed I should have been at that time!


    Just now I received the gifts very quickly. I didn''t expect this for a while. Now I think I did, but I can''t return the gifts. In that way, losing face will become a slap in the face.


    Therefore, Liu Haoming decided to lower the expectations of the two uncles and said:


    "Two uncles, actually... The game is equivalent to another real world. We may be more vulnerable to help from some people in the game, but the development process mainly depends on ourselves. No matter how much help others provide, it is impossible to help all the time. After all, it is limited. We should have the awareness of being vigilant in times of peace. Do you think this is the truth?"


    ¡­¡­


    These words of the domain owner seem to be the first sound that penetrates the endless chaos at the beginning of the epoch-making era, contain the infinite mysterious truth, and have a thought-provoking magical power to wash the soul.


    Lu Haoran listened and felt that the whole person seemed to have an epiphany.


    Tan cliff listened and felt a "bang" in his head. All doubts were solved in a moment.


    He understood why the domain owner deliberately left the demon king and Lord of hell. The Jiajing emperor in the demon God had explained the reason implicitly. His help was limited and he could not help mankind all the time.


    Those demon kings and demons are a threat he deliberately left to all mankind. Only in a dangerous environment can people have the motivation to grow, continue to be honed and grow, and be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    "What your excellency said is very true, I understand!" Tan cliff solemnly said.


    Liu Haoming was surprised and asked him, "do you really understand?"


    "Yes." Tan Yanya nodded vigorously, indicating that he had accurately understood what he meant.


    "Your Excellency is right. In a sense, the game is quite similar to reality. Whether in the game or in reality, we must have independent personality and will, and we can''t always place our hope on others."


    Liu Haoming smiled at the speech. It seems that the uncle really understood his meaning. In that case, in the future, they will not blindly hope to fly with them, but will focus on relying on their own strength.


    These words successfully lowered their expectations of themselves.


    "It''s good to understand. I don''t hide it from my two uncles. When I play games in Internet cafes, I rely on myself and hardly ask others for help." he smiled.


    When the line is broken, calling Danye gank is not for help.


    This sentence is casual, but what Tan cliff listens to is a sudden in his heart and sensitively detects something.


    Every word said by the domain owner must have a deep meaning hidden in it. You have to think about it and understand it.


    "Sir... Do you usually play games in Internet cafes?" Tan cliff asked tentatively.


    "Yes," replied Liu Haoming, "this Internet cafe is opened by my father. He doesn''t know where to go now, so I can only help him open it."


    "Although the business of Internet cafes is poor, this kind of life is also very interesting. You can play the games you want to play and watch the dramas you want to see at any time in Internet cafes."


    The eyelids of Tan cliff trembled and continued to ask quietly, "have you ever thought of going out for a walk?"


    Liu Haoming looked at him strangely and said with a smile, "of course I''ll go out for a walk. I can''t always be bored in the Internet cafe."


    The heart of the cliff suddenly tightened.


    "I go out for breakfast every morning. If I have time, I will walk around the deserted school nearby. I used to study there in high school."


    "In fact, I''m very satisfied with my current life. I''m better than most of my peers. At least I don''t have to go to work to see others'' faces. I''m the boss when I open the Internet cafe. I can open the door whenever I want and close the door whenever I want. If I can, I really hope this life can be maintained all the time Go on, no external factors interfere with me. "


    "If that''s the case... There should be no external factors that can interfere with you," Tan cliff said cautiously.


    "Of course," said Liu Haoming.


    "Do you know the rumor Posts flooding the Internet in the morning? That''s the factor that can interfere with me!"

 Chapter 120

    I heard that the owner of the field mentioned the public opinion storm in the morning. The expressions of Tan cliff and Lu Haoran were somewhat unnatural.


    They know that those public opinion rumors were suppressed by the masters of the field with their own magic power, and even scared several countries that secretly promoted the matter to take the initiative to apologize to their own countries.


    "Ordinary people like us naturally hope that the country will be stable, prosperous and strong. If the online rumors are true, there are really overseas forces to kill the city, and then it happens that the dragon city is slaughtered, then my Internet cafe can''t be opened. Two uncles, do you think so?"


    "Yes..."


    Sweat exuded faintly on the forehead of Tan cliff.


    Liu Haoming turned the front and then said with emotion: "fortunately, our country is strong. We will suppress the rumor post in the shortest time. Otherwise, if we don''t say the authenticity of the rumor, just watching it will cause panic."


    Tan cliff hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it... Did the state suppress the rumor post?"


    Lu Haoran stood aside and wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare. The owner of the field just gave him a hint in the morning. As a result, the rumors on the Internet disappeared the next moment. He knew very well who was responsible for this.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Haoming affirmed, paused, and asked them:


    "Don''t you think so? Besides the country, who can control the rumors in such a short time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the master''s slightly playful rhetorical question, they couldn''t help looking at each other and looked at each other.


    Then the next moment, they understand what the domain owner means.


    "In fact, at the beginning, we thought it was the state that took the initiative to control the rumors, but there was no evidence. Now when you say so, it should be the state," replied Tan cliff.


    He has understood the meaning of the domain owner to throw the "black pot" on the country.


    It is clear that he did it himself, but he insisted that it was done by the state. It seems that he only wants to be a quiet Internet cafe owner in Longcheng, as he just said. He doesn''t want to appear in public, let alone be disturbed by any external factors.


    "If not, it must be." Liu Haoming corrected.


    "Yes! It must be!" Tan cliff cooperated with him in riddles.


    Liu Haoming continued to make complaints about him:


    "In addition to the rumors in the morning, there was also the murder in dragon city the day before yesterday, which was also an external factor that could interfere with me. Seven people died at once, and one of the bodies was sewn with a dog''s head, which really scared me!"


    "I thought that before the murderer was caught, I would temporarily stop the business of the Internet cafe, that is, the two uncles were good people at first sight. If I changed to other guests, I might not be willing to let them surf the Internet."


    These words made the corners of the mouth of the cliff twitch again. He understood that the master of the field was conveying a hint to him again


    The murderer of the murder was clearly himself, but he still denied it.


    It shows that he not only wants to throw the black pot of suppressing public opinion rumors to the country, but also wants to throw the black pot of killing the dog God to others. He wants to be a clean Internet cafe owner.


    "Please rest assured that the murder case will be solved as soon as possible." Tan cliff solemnly assured him.


    Liu Haoming smiled: "I also think the case will be solved soon. After all, our country is so powerful now, and the network of heaven is broad without omission. What kind of case can''t be solved?"


    "There are those who are behind the rumors on the Internet. They will also be liquidated later, especially the overseas organizations that clamor to kill the city. The state will certainly not let them continue to be arrogant. It is true that those who violate our Xuanguo will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Although far away... Will you be punished?


    Tan cliff''s eyes gradually widened, as if thinking, it seemed to understand another hint from the other party.


    Liu Haoming felt embarrassed when he saw that his uncle looked different and seemed to disapprove of his words.


    Also, after all, the two uncles are people of their father''s age. They suddenly heard a hairy boy say the second line of "those who violate our Xuanguo will be killed even if they are far away". Although they don''t say it, they will certainly feel ridiculous and disdainful in their heart.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, he changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about things at the national level. After all, we don''t understand anything too profound."


    "Uncle, this badge is a souvenir of the Internet cafe. When you look at the fiery rainbow shining in the hands of the owners in each field, it is not a badge of ordinary things. The pond cliff took it without thinking, and the extreme pain of burning skin immediately came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Goodbye, two uncles. Welcome to the Internet cafe at any time next time."


    Before they were about to push the door to leave, Liu Haoming smiled and said goodbye to them.


    Tan cliff finally looked back at the horror and respect of the owner of the field shrouded in chaotic mist, and solemnly responded: "OK."


    Open the glass door and get out of the Internet cafe.


    "Don''t come here again and don''t contact him again," Tan cliff said to Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran thought deeply and nodded: "understand!"


    Although it was almost the big Sima who communicated with the domain owner just now, he was not a fool and heard the meaning of the domain owner clearly.


    He just wants to run his Internet cafe in this three-thirds of an acre. He doesn''t want anyone to interfere with him. Whether the demon God cave or the country is worth mentioning, he is not qualified to disturb him. Once he goes against his will, something terrible will happen!


    The domain owner finally said welcome to come again next time, which is just a irony.


    If they really go again next time, the domain owner will not treat again, but deduct their life expectancy, and not everyone can play the game in the Internet cafe. It is a game that will really kill people. There is no possibility of customs clearance without the help of artifact provided by the domain owner.


    At this time, the sun has sunk into the horizon, the sky is dark, and several street lamps next to it light up.


    A middle-aged aunt walked towards them. When she passed by, a fist sized ball suddenly slipped between her legs from the cliff of the pond and hit the ground with a bang. It was very crisp.


    "Hey, you dropped your egg!"


    The middle-aged aunt greeted the cliff.


    The cliff in the pond was surprised and hurriedly raised his feet to step on the beads.


    Where is this egg? It''s obviously the sea beads he just bought in the game mall!


    When the cliff was about to pick up the sea beads, suddenly, there was a cold feeling between his legs again, and a hammer slipped down his trouser leg.


    This is the open hammer in the game mall.


    "All your balls and hammers have fallen off!" exclaimed aunt.


    For a time, pedestrians on both sides of the street cast their eyes here.

 Chapter 121

    As a Sima of Xuanguo University, Tan cliff has never experienced such an embarrassing scene in his life.


    But he was still ecstatic in embarrassment!


    Fu Haizhu and Kaitian hammer are spiritual tools he bought with a lot of gold coins in the game. They have really been brought back to reality!


    There is no doubt that the spirit power in the game must be stronger than that in reality. This is the key card to deal with the devil king and the devil!


    The next moment.


    "Bang Dang."


    A dagger slipped from his trousers again.


    "Bang Dang."


    This is a machete.


    "Bang Dang."


    The passers-by were shocked when the murder weapon fell from her trousers, especially the aunt. She stared at the two people in front of her with abnormal eyes, and then turned and left in a hurry.


    It''s understandable to drop one or two things, but it''s absolutely abnormal to drop so many murder weapons. Especially in the case of the recent vicious murder in Longcheng, aunt has labeled them as suspects in her heart. After walking a long distance, she quietly took out her mobile phone and dialed the government


    In the strange eyes of passers-by, two top leaders of Xuanguo hurriedly picked up all over the ground spirit tools and quickly sat in the roadside van.


    "Haoran, did you buy the cultivation skill in the Internet cafe just now?"


    As soon as he got on the car, he asked him what he was most concerned about. Lu Haoran told him yesterday that the goods sold in his mall are cultivation skills, and each cultivation skill is priceless to the extraordinary!


    "Yes, I bought a lot!" Lu Haoran pointed to his brain. "Those skills are now deeply engraved in my mind and can be written by dictation at any time."


    "Just after drinking the drink given by the owner of the field, I returned to the locust God ruins. Unexpectedly, the plastic bottle in my hand turned into an artifact jade net bottle..."


    Lu Haoran roughly narrated his experience in the game. He was not surprised after listening to tan cliff, because they both drank the same drink. The domain owner opened a plug-in for him. There is no reason not to open a plug-in for Lu Haoran.


    Immediately, Tan cliff also told him about his experience in the gate of hell. When he learned the good news that Da Sima had cut off the connecting channel between the dark abyss world and the earth, Lu Haoran was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the danger of the gate of hell would be solved in this way.


    He eliminated the locust God in the game and solved the locust crisis. He only saved a country in India. What da Sima did was a feat to save all mankind, which was obviously much greater than him.


    "The evil emperor has been forced back to the dark abyss world. Although there are still many demon kings and lords left at the gate of hell, the danger has been reduced to a level that we can solve," Tan cliff said.


    He got a great promotion in the game. He was suppressed in the Internet cafe and was not aware of it. Now he can obviously feel the surging spiritual power in his body, which is dozens of times stronger than before he entered the game!


    Now, even if he doesn''t rely on the artifact given by the domain owner, his cultivation alone is enough to compete with the devil. If he brings back the spirit tool of reality, he may even kill the devil directly.


    "Dashima, have you recovered from your original injury?"


    Lu Haoran sensed the breath from the fluctuation of his spiritual power and was shocked to ask.


    "Yes, it''s healed." Tan cliff nodded and sighed: "the bottle of spiritual liquid sent by the domain master is far better than all the magic medicine and precious materials in the world, and I''ll heal my original injury together."


    "That''s great!" Lu Haoran was overjoyed and happier than Tan cliff.


    Tan cliff is equivalent to the head of Xuanguo. It is of unparalleled importance. It is best for him to be safe.


    "The domain master has really helped us a lot this time!"


    "Did you help us a lot..."


    Tan cliff murmured to himself. He looked out of the window at the door of the Internet cafe and suddenly asked, "why do you think the domain owner should help us so much?"


    Lu Haoran, who was in great joy, was stunned and hesitated to answer, "is it because we gave him a gift to meet, so he thanked him for his kindness..."


    Tan cliff shook his head: "No."


    "For him, the medlar we sent him is equivalent to the weeds everywhere on the roadside. It is of no value at all. I''m afraid it has been destroyed by him now."


    ¡­¡­


    Screen switching, inside the Internet cafe.


    "This medlar tastes sweet in water. It''s really a good thing!"


    Liu Haoming took a sip of the thermos cup and smiled contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the van.


    Tan cliff continued to analyze: "there is no unexplained help in the world, not to mention the help of the domain owner to us, which is not at the same level as the value of the gifts we gave him."


    Lu Haoran also figured out something wrong at this time. There is an old saying in Xuanguo that there is no free lunch in the world. What is the purpose of the domain owner giving himself and the big Sima such a great advantage?


    Seeing him meditating, the cliff stopped talking and let him think.


    A moment later, Lu Haoran had a flash in his mind and hesitated: "big Sima, I think of a possibility."


    "You say."


    "The domain owner hinted to us that he just wanted to maintain his current living state and did not want to be disturbed by any external factors. Perhaps this is the condition he proposed to us. It is based on this condition that he is helping himself when he helps us."


    "He went to the site of the earthquake emperor in another way to kill the earthquake emperor because the earthquake emperor mastered the power of the earthquake and his recovery can have an impact on the world. The reason why he helped me go to the site of the locust God to kill the locust God is also because India borders our country. Once the locust God fully recovers in India, it will easily affect our country and then affect him."


    "As for helping you cut off the passage to the dark abyss world, the same is true. Once those evil creatures set out, the whole world will fall over, and he naturally can''t be alone."


    "But he didn''t eliminate all the evil creatures in the hell gate because he wanted to make us grow rapidly with the help of the sharpening of evil spirits, so that if other evil creatures invade the earth next time, we can solve it by our own strength without disturbing him."


    "In order to enable us to grow rapidly, the domain owner not only left some evil creatures, but also deliberately arranged so many cultivation skills in the mall of my game. He knows that I will pass these skills to others when I go out."


    Tan cliff looked pleased and looked at him: "Haoran, your analysis is very reasonable, and I think so."


    "We can''t understand the real idea of the domain owner, but the only thing we can be sure of is that he really doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. Even when communicating with us, he just keeps playing charades with us from the standpoint of an Internet cafe owner."

 Chapter 122

    "Next, we will follow the will of the domain owner, not to interfere in his daily life, let alone observe and monitor him, and let him continue to be an Internet cafe owner as before." Tan Cliff Road.


    Lu Haoran fully understands the decision of Da Sima. They really don''t have the need to observe and monitor the domain owner, because if the domain owner really wants to do something, they can''t stop each other at all. The two sides are two completely different levels of life. The difference is like human beings and mayfly creatures. Well frogs can''t talk about the sea and summer insects can''t talk about ice.


    Moreover, the behavior of observation and surveillance also has the possibility of provoking him, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "What we need to do is to create an absolutely safe environment for the master without interfering in his daily life," Tan cliff continued.


    "From today on, except for the local residents of Longcheng, no extraordinary person is allowed to step into Longcheng. At the same time, raise the security level of Longcheng to the highest level and crack down on all criminal acts. Haoran, you will stay in Longcheng for a while and leave the specific affairs to you."


    Lu Haoran replied solemnly: "please don''t worry, big Sima. I will strictly ensure the safety of the master in the field and don''t let anyone bump into him!"


    "Well, I can''t rest assured until I leave it to you."


    Seeing that the big Sima trusted himself so much, Lu Haoran was moved. Then he thought of another thing and hesitated to ask: "once today is over, there is only one day left from the butcher declaration of the demon God cave. Will the big Sima still go to the western mainland to eradicate it?"


    "Demon Cave..."


    The brilliance in the eyes of Tan cliff suddenly changed: "maybe we don''t need to come forward."


    "Just before leaving, the domain Master said that those who violate our Xuan country will be punished even if they are far away. This sentence is equivalent to indicating that he is about to attack the demon God cave. I have a hunch that the demon God cave may no longer exist after tonight."


    Lu Haoran thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I have to say that the medlar presented by the two uncles is really good in quality, and the silk is long and dense!"


    Through the glass cup, Liu Haoming saw that the submerged black wolfberry pulled out one purple silk thread after another, like a silk ribbon, very beautiful.


    Liu Haoming had only heard the name of black wolfberry before, and had never drunk it. What''s more, he didn''t know how it would react after soaking in water. Just now he threw wolfberry into a cup to soak in water. Seeing that the color of the water quickly turned purple red, he was shocked and thought it was a problematic wolfberry.


    He didn''t rest assured until he searched the Internet for some knowledge about black wolfberry and learned that black wolfberry wire drawing was a normal phenomenon.


    And according to what is said on the Internet, the more and more dense the silk is pulled out, the better the quality of Chinese wolfberry can be explained. With so many silk pulled by his Chinese wolfberry, the quality must be strong.


    "Hululu, ha ~"


    Liu Haoming sipped a sip of medlar water with satisfaction. A sweet taste soaked between his lips and teeth. This feeling is more enjoyable than drinking fat house happy water.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. After taking a mouthful of wolfberry underwater, Liu Haoming felt that the whole person had a lot of spirit and was more energetic.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The Ali in his arms raised his small head, whispered to his master, and looked at the cup eagerly.


    "Little guy, do you want to drink?"


    "Whining."


    "OK, I''ll pour you a drink, too."


    Liu Haoming is not a stingy owner. He takes another paper cup, pours half a cup of medlar water into Ali, and sends it to him with a smile.


    Ali was so happy that he just wanted to drink the medlar water that his master had drunk. He just saw a wisp of chaotic mist floating into the cup from his master''s face, making the medlar that was not a mortal become more sacred and detached.


    It spits out its tender little tongue, can''t wait to lick the nectar jade dew in the cup, and its two watery peach eyes squint into crescent shapes.


    Soon, a cup of medlar water was drunk by one person and one fox, and then they continued to watch the play.


    Time passed quietly bit by bit, and the clock on the wall slowly pointed to midnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the waiting of all countries in the world, the demon God cave really lived up to expectations. Just after midnight, they issued a public statement again in the international community.


    The statement this time is much more restrained than the previous two times. At least there is no open mouth slaughtering the city and closed mouth slaughtering the city. The demon God cave warned Xuanguo that it is not necessary to hand over the murderer who killed the dog God, but the crimson fox fairy must be handed over. This is their bottom line principle. Xuanguo only has a deadline. If they don''t see the crimson fox fairy at this time tomorrow, they will bear all the consequences!


    To the surprise of all countries, Xuanguo replied for the first time in the face of the threat from the demon God cave. Xuanguo''s answer was quite short, only eight words:


    "Those who violate our Xuanguo will be punished even if they are far away!"


    In just eight words, all countries felt the shocking intention. They couldn''t help but guess the intention of Xuanguo''s move.


    "Is this the signal that Xuanguo declared war on the demon God cave?"


    "Xuanguo is so strong that it''s not wise to fight against the demon God cave! Isn''t it good to hand over the crimson fox fairy honestly?"


    "No country knows the headquarters location of the demon God cave. Even if Xuanguo wants to deal with it, it can''t find a place. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. How should we fight this war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many countries are not optimistic about Xuanguo''s declaration of war and reply. They think Xuanguo is impulsive. If they really fight with the demon God cave, they will definitely suffer a great loss!


    In addition, some countries that have suffered dark losses as a result of promoting public opinion rumors show different attitudes. They have just seen the strange means of Xuanguo during the day and believe that this country hides unknown terror. The reason why they dare to declare war on the demon Grottoes must be that they are sure to destroy each other.


    Therefore, in order to make up for their mistakes during the day, these countries have also issued international statements to condemn the demon God cave and support Xuanguo at the same time.


    Egypt: "a group of animals who only dare to hide under the ground and can''t see the light deserve to shout?"


    Italy: "you will die if you do more injustice. Demon God cave, I advise you to do it yourself!"


    The state of Lu: "demon God cave, everyone can kill it! If the state of Xuan needs it, our country is willing to provide military help to the state of Xuan at any time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other countries with unknown circumstances were startled to see so many countries jump out to support Xuanguo.


    Soon, they thought it was wrong. There were no eternal enemies or friends in the world. Countries dared to risk angering the demon God cave to help Xuanguo. There must be something fishy in it!


    Therefore, after pondering over and over again, some countries that made friends with Xuanguo also chose to follow suit and support, and issued severe condemnation of the demon God cave.

 Chapter 123

    For a time, the whole international situation became tense. The demon God cave became the target of public criticism and was jointly condemned by major countries. There was a smell of gunpowder between the lines.


    ¡­¡­


    The western continent, somewhere in a dark cave.


    The four remaining demon gods, wolf God, Tiger God, leopard God and chicken God, sat at the round table and looked gloomily at the attack remarks of various countries on the projection screen.


    "That''s ridiculous! These countries simply don''t pay attention to us!"


    The Tiger God had the most grumpy temper and slapped the table angrily: "especially Xuanguo, we have all given in and promised them that they only need to hand over the crimson fox fairy. They responded to us with such an arrogant attitude!"


    The leopard God sneered: "although it''s far away, it will be killed? Hehe, it''s better to say than sing. Do they know the headquarters of our demon God cave? I''d like to see how they kill us!"


    The chicken God is the only female among the four demon gods. Her voice was sharp and said, "maybe we haven''t been active for too long, so countries don''t take us seriously. They all forget how we came to be called international cancer!"


    The wolf God said, "before the Demon Lord closes, let''s make two preparations. One is to receive the crimson fox fairy sent by the Xuan state, and we will reconcile with him. The other is to prepare the plan of slaughtering the city. As soon as the demon king leaves the customs, we will retaliate immediately. Now it seems that the Xuan state is determined not to pay the crimson fox fairy, and we can prepare the plan of slaughtering the city."


    "Butcher! Kill the whole city until Xuanguo is scared!" said the tiger god ferociously.


    Leopard God echoed: "in this World War I, we must do something simple and beautiful. We must not only make Xuanguo fear, but also let other countries help Xuanguo denounce our national fear!"


    "It''s natural."


    The wolf God nodded, then took out the remote control and pressed the projection screen. The condemnation speeches of various countries were immediately replaced by a map of Xuanguo.


    "Lord Mojun has told me the city to be slaughtered. It is the dragon city that the dog God fell."


    Wolf God said, while using infrared to mark a southeast coastal city on the map.


    "According to the information I have collected so far, Longcheng is only a second tier city in Xuanguo, with a permanent resident population of about 340000. Let''s talk about what methods we can use tomorrow to wipe out the city in the shortest time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A terrible plot to harm a city gradually took shape in the consultation of the four demon gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a humble Internet cafe in the dragon city planned to be destroyed by the demon God cave.


    "After watching it for a long time, I finally finished the play. I''m looking forward to the plot of next season!"


    Liu Haoming sighs with Ali in his arms. He likes the feeling of watching a play at one time.


    "Then it''s time to play games. Half the time to watch dramas and half the time to play games."


    Then he crossed off the web page of station B and was about to click on the alliance icon. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the icon of infinite reincarnation flashing.


    "Eh, why is it on?"


    Liu Haoming is suspicious. Due to maintenance, the icon of infinite reincarnation has always been gray. Today, it suddenly lights up, which seems abnormal.


    "Is the maintenance over?"


    As soon as this guess came out, Liu Haoming was a little excited and moved the mouse to the icon:


    [unlock single copy and eradicate international cancer.]


    [as an evil and extraordinary force formed entirely by monsters, the demon God cave has always been a notorious cancer in the world. All major countries want to get rid of it quickly. Unfortunately, its headquarters location has not been found. Now its headquarters location is understood by the most noble players. Do you want to fight this evil force to the end?]


    Two rows of game text appear on the screen.


    Liu Haoming is happy. Good guy, I have to say that the background design of this game is very interesting. Even the evil supernatural forces are integrated, as if there was an evil force called demon God cave in the world.


    "If it is those players who compare the second form, they will probably like the background of the game. They will seriously feel that they are saving the world."


    Liu Haoming remembered the last copy of the earthquake emperor. The background of that copy was more secondary. He directly set the earthquake emperor as the root cause of the Island earthquake. As long as he was killed, he could solve the earthquake crisis. At that time, his teammates believed it directly.


    "I''ve finally been relieved of maintenance. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    Liu Haoming sighed and couldn''t wait to take out the VR helmet from under the counter and install the connection line with the computer.


    "It''s so late now. I don''t know whether the two uncles slept or not. If they knew the infinite reincarnation service, they would be very happy, and then join the game team with me..."


    Thinking of the two uncles, he suddenly realized a very important thing!


    He doesn''t have the contact information of the two uncles. He doesn''t even know the ID names of the two uncles in the game. How can he find each other in the game?


    Taking a look at the steaming medlar water on the table, Liu Haoming felt that the two uncles were too careless. In order to let themselves take them to fly, they were polite enough to give a meeting gift, but they forgot to leave their contact information. What''s the significance of their gifts?


    "Don''t care about them first. They should come back to the Internet cafe to find me next time and leave contact information for them next time."


    No longer think about teaming up with uncle. After a while, all the connection lines were installed. Liu Haoming took Ali to the cat''s nest, and he sat in the e-sports chair and put on the VR helmet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The moment the host wears the VR helmet, the whole Internet cafe vibrates like an earthquake.


    108 computers lit up Taichu Fairy Light, flickered and flickered, countless tentacles drilled out from under the floor, and asphalt like liquid dripped everywhere along the wall.


    Although he had just experienced a similar scene not long ago, Ali was still in a panic at this moment. His two Plush claws tightly covered his eyes and silently recited again and again in his heart:


    "I''m the owner''s pet. No one can hurt me. I''m the owner''s pet. No one can hurt me..."


    "@ £¤%# (Hello, master''s pet.)"


    An unfathomable demon voice sounded in its ear.


    Ali didn''t understand the demon language at first, but he just understood the meaning of this sentence at the moment.


    "Look up and look at us."


    The demon God ordered.


    Ali dared not disobedient and looked up obediently. However, at this sight, the unspeakable horror scene almost scared his soul away!


    "As the owner''s pet, you need to know the secrets about the owner, but you don''t know how much information your ridiculous brain can hold."


    The devil said indifferently.

 Chapter 124

    When Liu Haoming regained his sight again, he had come to the virtual game space, surrounded by a faint blue fluorescence.


    [welcome to the game.]


    [warm tip, you are entering a single copy this time. All monsters are your mortal enemies. You don''t have any teammates. You can''t conquer the enemy with supreme charm.]


    Two consecutive rows of system light screens pop up in front of you.


    Single copy?


    Liu Haoming understands. It means that there are all monsters to be killed in the copy. There are no other players.


    However, no other player can form a team. Isn''t it the same as playing a stand-alone game? This will reduce the fun of the game a lot.


    [it is detected that there are still 40 attribute points not added by the most noble player. It is recommended that you enter the game after adding attribute points.]


    With the system prompt, the status bar of the game character is automatically opened:


    [player name:???


    Grade: lv20


    Strength: 8+


    Agility: 4+


    Defense: 6+


    Intelligence: 6+


    Charm: 11+


    Assignable attribute point: 40]


    Liu Haoming understood that he left these 40 attribute points in the copy of the Zhenhuang last time. At that time, he killed the Zhenhuang and promoted the character to level 20. One wave directly obtained 20 attribute points, and then completed the main task. He obtained another 20 attribute points, adding up to exactly 40.


    "Where should these forty attribute points be added?"


    He pondered.


    First of all, it is interesting that the system starts by reminding him that he can no longer subdue the enemy by virtue of his charm value. In this way, his charm as high as 11 points has no place to play.


    "Did the game official find the bug of the main added Charm Value and maintain it for so many days to correct this bug?"


    Liu Haoming scolded the dog planning, so he cut through the charm routine he had developed.


    But this is also a good thing. He doesn''t want to be forced to bow by the ultimate boss in the Zhenhuang copy last time. This is really a little disgusting.


    "Not only can''t accept the younger brother, but also I don''t have any teammates, which means that in the next copy, I can only rely on myself, so the 40 attribute points must be added to the key aspects..."


    "So, what is the key?"


    In the process of meditation, Liu Haoming suddenly remembered his hero Galen. No matter how broken the line fight is, as long as he has no brain and piles of meat in the later stage, he will be able to get up. One person can carry five people and escape to the limit.


    "It''s decided. It''s meat! No matter what, life is not important. Once I die, I will fail directly. Only when the meat reaches the limit can I live long enough!"


    Liu Haoming made a decision, so the next moment, he added all 40 attribute points to the defense.


    The new status bar is as follows:


    [player name:???


    Grade: lv20


    Strength: 8


    Agility: 4


    Defence: 46


    Intelligence: 6


    Charm: 11


    Assignable attribute point: 0]


    "Yes, with such a high defense value, I don''t believe anyone can move me."


    Liu Haoming nodded with satisfaction. Don''t tell him about the balanced development of hexagonal soldiers. He just wants to be a tank with extreme meat. The tank is the answer!


    Then, he changed the three question marks in the player''s name column to the ID in his league, leaving a good life.


    [attribute points have been attached and will officially enter the game.]


    [copy of this game: Demon God cave.]


    [release the main task, kill all the monsters in the demon God cave, completely eradicate this international cancer, and return the international situation to a bright future. 20 attribute points will be rewarded after completing the task.]


    [dear player, the rise and fall of the whole world is just a game for you.]


    The system light screen pops up one after another to inform Liu Haoming of the game content.


    The next moment, light and darkness alternate in front of him and fall into darkness again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the demon God cave.


    Hundreds of monsters with human heads are gathering in the hall to drink, eat meat and indulge in carnival. They will be so crazy on the eve of each world war, because the battle is very dangerous, which may become the last indulgence in their life.


    "Little ones, the wine and meat tube is enough to eat casually. Follow the Lord devil to kill the Xuanguo tomorrow!"


    A rhinoceros commander hugged a female monster with a snake head and shouted to the demons.


    "Whether he Xuan is a world power or not, if he dares to provoke our demon God cave, he must ask them to pay the price of bleeding and make them regret!"


    "Kill them first, then take all their money, and burn the fire if you can''t!"


    "I haven''t gone out to fight with Lord Mojun for a long time. My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monsters responded enthusiastically, revealing the cruelty and barbarity of animals


    Among them, a monster with a mouse head and a human body laughed and said, "the speech of Xuanguo is the most ridiculous. They said they would kill us even though we are far away. They don''t think about it. They don''t even know where our demon God cave is. What will kill us?"


    "Hahaha! If you say such words, Xuanguo is not afraid to be laughed off by others!"


    "They can''t kill us, but we can kill their cities anytime, anywhere, and run away after killing to see what they can do to us!"


    "I''ll put it here. If Xuanguo can find the location of our demon God cave, I don''t need them to do it. I''ll cut off my head and kick them as a ball!


    "I also cut off my head to kick them as a ball, but they just can''t find it..."


    Just at this moment, a monster suddenly shouted outside the hall:


    "Stop! Who''s coming!"


    The monsters in the hall were stunned and looked at each other. At this moment, their expressions were wonderful.


    Is it true that the location of their demon cave has been discovered by humans?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming opened his eyes and found that he had officially entered the game copy of virtual reality.


    He stood in a tunnel, surrounded by mud rock walls. Although the sun could not be seen, the surface of the rock wall was inlaid with a night pearl at intervals. The night pearl emitted a faint glow to illuminate the dark tunnel.


    "So, as the name suggests, the map scene of this copy is the underground cave?"


    Liu Haoming thoughtfully entered the VR game for the second time. His familiar immersive feeling aroused his excitement. He firmly held the rusty iron sword and slowly moved forward step by step towards the depths of the tunnel. He was nervous and excited. There was a thrill of exploring ancient tombs on TV.


    Before long, he walked out of the tunnel and a huge underground palace appeared in front of him. Thousands of night pearls were inlaid on the top of the underground palace, like stars in the sky.


    "Is this underground palace modeled on the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang?"


    Liu Haoming was shocked and amazed at the style and scale of the underground palace.


    At this time, the five monsters guarding the gate of the underground palace finally found that uninvited guests had invaded.

 Chapter 125

    "Stop! Who''s coming!"


    The five Tauren guards held bright swords and shouted angrily, forcing the uninvited guests to stop.


    Liu Haoming was attracted by the magnificent underground palace. He didn''t find the existence of Tauren until he heard the sound. Looking at it with the sound, he was surprised by the appearance of the other Tauren.


    "The monster is clear enough to let players know they are monsters at a glance."


    Thinking, he called out the system panel to view the attribute information of five Tauren:


    [Monster: Minotaur]


    Grade: 6


    Power: 7


    Agility: 3


    Defense: 8


    Intelligence: 2]


    "It''s just a level 6 monster. This level of monster is not enough to plug my teeth!"


    After reading the attributes of Tauren demon, Liu Haoming is quite conceited. You know, his level is level 20. Level 20 plays level 6, just like his father plays his son.


    "Tell me, who the hell are you!"


    The five cattle demons saw each other''s eyes blinking and staring at themselves. They only felt that they were cold and scolded and asked again.


    "Level 6 little monster, not qualified to talk to me." Liu Haoming replied proudly.


    He was eager to explore in the depths of the underground palace and didn''t want to waste time on the little monster, so he waved a rusty iron sword and was about to come forward to solve each other¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    The underground palace gate suddenly opened!


    The monsters and supernatural revelers in the hall were alarmed by the warning of five cattle demons, and poured out of the underground palace under the leadership of the rhinoceros commander.


    Liu Haoming was surprised when he saw hundreds of monsters in different forms, including rhinoceros, rat man, snake man, lizard and so on.


    "How come there are so many monsters? It''s difficult to start hell!"


    He felt bad. He quickly scanned the attribute information of the monster army in front of him and found that their levels ranged from level 4 to 16.


    While he looked at the monster army, the monster army was also looking at him in wonder.


    I saw that this human has a peerless and handsome Oriental face. Every facial features and skin lines on his face are carved by gods and demons. The beauty of Zhong Tiandi makes monsters thrilling!


    At this moment, many female monsters were excited and inevitably moved. They were deeply fascinated by the supreme dignity of human beings in front of them, but they were fascinated. They knew that each other and themselves were in a hostile position, and no matter how handsome men were, their lives were not as important as their own.


    "Human, how did you find here!"


    As the leader of the demons, rhinoceros monster took the lead in questioning.


    He realized the seriousness of the problem. No country knows the location of the demon God cave. If this secret is leaked, it will bring disaster to all their monsters.


    "If you want to fight, just fight." Liu Haoming snorted coldly.


    He wants to skip the dialogue and go straight to the theme. These monsters are just monsters in the game, not players with independent consciousness like him. He thinks he has nothing to say with a group of programmed artificial intelligence.


    The rhinoceros commander was not in a hurry to start. The human in front of him was too mysterious for him to see through. He wanted to know more information and asked, "do you have any other companions?"


    "What companions do you want to fight in the demon cave? I''m enough alone!" Liu Haoming replied in a tone that showed the bullying of the level 20 boss.


    In fact, if he can, he still wants teammates, but this is a single copy. Like a single game, it is impossible to have teammates.


    At first, when he saw so many monsters, he was very flustered and thought he wanted GG, but now he didn''t panic, because he found that the highest level in the monster army was only level 16, and none of them was higher than him.


    It can be seen that although there are many enemies, they are all a mob, and they may not be empty of them.


    "What a arrogant tone!"


    The rhinoceros commander smiled angrily. His voice fell. He suddenly raised his hand. Hundreds of monsters poured out with his instructions and surrounded Liu Haoming''s three floors inside and outside.


    Rhinoceros commander released a bold statement: "there are 638 monsters in our demon cave, and there is a demon lord who is infinitely close to the ancient gods, who can easily kill the city and destroy the country. Major countries are afraid of us, such as snakes and scorpions. You alone dare to come to the demon cave to die? I think you don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Liu Haoming only wanted to laugh at these words. Look, what you can say is to kill the city and destroy the country in order to fit the background setting of the game.


    He has seen that rhinoceros is the leader of the monster army. Although this is a single copy, the monsters in it are simulated by computer and are no different from real life. Every word they say is very natural and doesn''t give him the feeling of template rigidity.


    "Catch the thief and the king first. When the scuffle begins, kill the rhinoceros monster first."


    Liu Haoming secretly decided that it should not be difficult to kill level 20 and level 16.


    When the rhinoceros commander saw that the human being was surrounded by his own men, he was neither frightened nor angry, but stared at himself with unfathomable eyes. Obviously, he had no fear and couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    But he didn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power from the other party. The other party gave him the feeling that he was a handsome ordinary person, but this was contradictory. How could an ordinary person find their demon cave?


    After hesitating again and again, the rhinoceros commander decided to try his depth and ordered a lizard man nearby: "lizard day, you go and catch him. Although you beat him up, you should keep him alive. I have a lot to ask him."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The lizard man named lizard day answered and walked out of the demon group with a big axe.


    "It''s not a siege, but a round based wheel fight..."


    Liu Haoming thought about it, then he pulled out the system panel to see the lizard man''s property, and found that he was a twelve level little monster. His dexterity was as high as 11.


    "Stupid human, you will regret coming to the demon cave. It will become your eternal nightmare!"


    The lizard man strode forward, spitting out a slender letter and said ferociously.


    "There''s one thing you don''t know. What I hate most is the human with handsome face. Once I meet this kind of human, I can''t wait to bite his head!"


    Liu Haoming nodded: "I know, because you are ugly, you have low self-esteem and envy others."


    "You want to die!"


    The lizard man was furious, his body flashed and quickly swept towards Liu Haoming.


    "So fast."


    Liu Haoming was surprised. The other party deserved to have up to 11 points of agility. With his 4 points of agility, he had no time to respond. In the twinkling of an eye, the axe blade cleaved in front of him.


    "Cut off your hands and feet first and see how crazy you are with me!"


    The lizard man said cruelly, holding a big axe and chopping heavily on Liu Haoming''s left arm, it seems that he has seen the picture of separation of blood and flesh.

 Chapter 126

    "Bang!"


    However, when the axe went down, it didn''t have the familiar feeling that the body was cut. Instead, it was like splitting on an iron block and making a dull impact.


    [you are under attack.]


    [the opponent''s attack power is less than 460 points and cannot break your defense, hp-1]


    The system light curtain pops up in front of you.


    Liu Haoming was stunned at first, and then very happy. He knew that his defense attribute points were not white plus. What did a master plus agile assassin take to fight his tank?


    His blood strip had 460 HP in total. After an axe, there was 459hp left, and a little blood skin fell off, which had no effect at all.


    "Next comes me!"


    Liu Haoming''s eyes flashed a ray of fierce light, clenched the rusty iron sword and cut it out.


    The lizard man is muddled at the moment. Unexpectedly, the other party is not only handsome, but also so hard. He can bear his full blow, and even his skin is not broken!


    At this time, I suddenly saw the other party wielding his sword and cutting.


    "No, it''s too late to hide!"


    The lizard was so frightened that he watched the blade cut on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The clothes on the lizard man''s chest were cut open. Then Liu Haoming saw a row of light curtain on his head:


    ¡¾-3HP¡¿


    Lizard brain melon seeds are confused again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He thought he would be hurt or killed if he got the sword. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was so weak that he only scratched lightly on his chest.


    He didn''t have time to think too much, and quickly retreated with the joy of a narrow escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How can I cut him 3 points of blood with one sword?"


    Liu Haoming frowned and wondered.


    He can see the status bar of the lizard man. The lizard man''s blood bar is obviously not as thick as him, only 100 hp. After being hit by this sword, the total amount of his blood bar is almost indistinguishably reduced by a small grid.


    "Is it because I add attribute points to defense that my attack power is weakened?"


    Soon, he thought of the answer himself.


    Since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since he chose defense as his strength, he must be shorter than others in other aspects. For this, Liu Haoming was prepared before adding points, but he didn''t expect... It''s too short!


    I cut him 12 at level 20, but a sword only cut him 3 HP?!


    Without critical hit, I have to cut him 34 knives to kill him!


    wait!


    If so, I need 34 knives to cut him, and he needs 460 knives to cut me to death?


    After thinking of this, Liu Haoming suddenly realized that his main defense points were still useful. For such level 12 monsters, he could kill a group of people by himself, but it would take some time.


    "It seems that this is a hard war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lizard man kept five meters away from Liu Haoming and was ready to confront him.


    At this moment, his mind was even more chaotic than Liu Haoming.


    He couldn''t understand why the other party was so hard and why he cut himself lightly.


    To spare your life? Or play with yourself like a cat playing with a mouse?


    While he was thinking, the rhinoceros commander in the rear impatiently urged:


    "Lizard, what the hell are you doing! Catch him quickly!"


    From their monster''s point of view, just now there was a very rapid wave of confrontation between the two sides. Lizard day split the human axe, and the human returned lizard day''s sword.


    Lizard day took into account the need to keep alive, so the axe was very light and did not hurt each other. However, the human body had no spiritual power fluctuation, and a sword was ordinary, so it was so simple that he didn''t hurt lizard day.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The lizard man quickly responded to the urging of the rhinoceros commander. Then he took a deep breath and stared at Liu Haoming. He knew that this man was a strong enemy. If he wanted to capture him successfully, he must go all out.


    "Shadow raid!"


    The lizard man gave a sharp drink, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, flashed behind Liu Haoming, waved his axe, poured his whole body''s spiritual power and cut him in the thigh!


    This axe, even a lump of iron, I can break it!


    "Bang!"


    [you are attacked, hp-1]


    Looking at each other''s safe thighs, the lizard man''s eyes stared straight.


    Why?


    I''ve used my spiritual power. Why can''t I cut his skin!


    Shadow raid? The name of this move is very cool.


    Liu Haoming, whose thigh was touched, thought.


    I also have a cool move name.


    "Take it back!"


    He stabbed the lizard man in the stomach with a backhand sword.


    Then, a row of subtitles appeared on the door of the lizard''s brain that only he could see:


    ¡¾-4HP¡¿


    Yes, it hurt a little more than just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The lizard whose belly was marked with a faint blood mark flashed back again, as if it was a round fight.


    He sweated in a cold sweat. The other party''s indestructible body surprised him. He had never met such a strange opponent!


    "Lizard, what are you hesitating about?" rhinoceros commander shouted angrily.


    "Although I told you to save his life, you don''t have to deliberately release water. Who can be hurt by such a light axe?"


    The lizard man said anxiously, "no, commander, I didn''t put it on purpose..."


    "Not what not!"


    The rhinoceros commander didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He interrupted and said, "I order you to take him seriously immediately, or you will die with him!"


    "These two monsters have erupted internal contradictions."


    Liu Haoming was secretly surprised. He felt that the monster personality of this copy was vividly displayed by the computer and would talk according to different situations. It seems that the infinite reincarnation server has a very powerful real-time calculation function.


    "Ah... Yes, my subordinates!"


    The lizard man had a hard time saying, so he had to take orders.


    Then he stared at Liu Haoming with murderous eyes. Since the commander said this for his own sake, no matter how strange the enemy is, he must defeat him!


    "Go to hell!"


    The lizard man jumped up high, and the axe hit Liu Haoming''s shoulder with great force.


    "Bang."


    [you are attacked, hp-1]


    Unwilling to show weakness, Liu Haoming struck him with a backhand.


    [cause damage to the enemy, - 3HP]


    The lizard man gritted his teeth and didn''t retreat this time. Anyway, the other party''s attack was not painful or itchy. He decided to be reckless to the end and hit Liu Haoming''s head with another axe.


    [you are attacked, hp-1]


    "Blow my head!"


    Liu Haoming was so angry that he stabbed him in the forehead with a sword.


    [cause damage to the enemy, - 6hp]


    "I''ll fight with you when I step on the horse!"


    The lizard man broke out completely, and another axe hit Liu Haoming on the forehead.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    Liu Haoming was also reckless. He felt that it was a battle between real men and stabbed him with another sword.


    ¡¾-5HP¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾-6HP¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the bloody battle in front of him, hundreds of monsters around him, including the rhinoceros commander, were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 127

    Among the demons, lizard day fought with the human with a real sword and a real gun.


    The lizard split the other party''s axe and the other party cut his sword. Each attack of the two sides was powerful, but the actual damage was pitiful. In the twinkling of an eye, they had cut each other for seven or eight rounds, but they were still fierce, the more they fought, the braver they fought, and even didn''t shed much blood.


    It gives people the feeling that they are actors and playing fake games.


    "This..."


    The demons looked at each other with a forced expression. They didn''t understand why they were fighting like this.


    They have sensed something wrong.


    The demons can understand that lizard day deliberately released water to avoid hurting human beings in order to keep alive at first, but now every axe lizard day is barking and splitting on the human forehead. He wants to use his milk strength. Obviously, he is holding the consciousness of splitting each other to death. He can chop down seven or eight axes in a row, and there is no white seal on the human forehead.


    The rhinoceros commander''s look gradually became dignified. Based on his understanding of the lizard sky, he determined that the lizard sky had gone all out without any trace of water. The whole axe blade was full of the spiritual power poured by the lizard sky, and its power made the air burst sharply.


    "The lizard day has so many axes coming down in succession, not to mention me. Even the demon God can''t resist. Why can this human resist so easily? His forehead doesn''t have any armor!"


    Rhinoceros commander''s secret way is not good. No wonder this human dares to break into the demon cave alone. He really has some skills.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to report to the four demon gods who were discussing the plan of slaughtering the city in the depths of the underground palace.


    But he thought about it and gave up the idea of reporting.


    Now the demon God cave has undergone great changes. Two of the original six demon gods have died, which is a good time for him to ascend!


    If he wants to be the fifth demon God in the demon God cave, he must make a decent achievement. In addition to being able to obtain this achievement on the battlefield of Xuanguo tomorrow, the human in front of him can obviously provide it to him. If he has to report everything to the top, doesn''t it mean he has no ability?


    Moreover, at best, the human body is a little harder, and there is no great danger. Didn''t you see that he cut so many swords in a row, and lizard is still alive?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    In full view of the public, the bloody battle continued.


    "Die!"


    "I cut you alive!"


    "Asshole, you damn it!"


    The lizard man was crazy. His eyes were red. He kept roaring and waving an axe. The axe hit Liu Haoming''s forehead. He didn''t want to stay alive for a long time. The only idea left in his mind was to split the human in front of him into pieces and frustrate him!


    An axe.


    Two axes.


    Three axes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourteen axes.


    [you can understand the skill of thorns armour after taking multiple physical attacks.]


    The system light curtain suddenly pops up in front of you.


    Liu Haoming was stunned. Can he understand his skills after being beaten?


    [thorn armor: passive skill. When a player suffers a physical attack of less than 460 points, he can bounce 100% damage.]


    When the lizard saw Liu Haoming''s face looking dull, he thought he had split so many axes on his forehead and finally fooled him. He was overjoyed and then roared:


    "This axe has my 50 years of cultivation. I see what you can do to stop it!"


    With that, he took the power of broken iron and gold with an axe and chopped Liu Haoming''s head fiercely again.


    [you are attacked, hp-1]


    [if the opponent''s attack power is lower than 460 points, trigger thorn armor and 100% bounce physical damage.]


    After the axe fell, the lizard man only felt that an irresistible anti shock force came from the handle of the axe. The next moment he felt that someone took the axe and gave him a hard blow on the forehead, and his ferocious and ugly lizard head was instantly smashed and cracked.


    [kill a lizard demon, gain 9 gold coins and 956 experience points.]


    The system sends a kill prompt.


    "This skill is good! Beating me is equal to beating yourself."


    Looking at the lizard corpse turned into a mosaic on the ground, Liu Haoming said excitedly that his attack power is his biggest short board at present, and the thorn armor can make up for his short board perfectly.


    "It must be because I have high defense, so I can understand defense skills."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!"


    The moment the lizard man''s head burst, hundreds of monsters around him were startled.


    They saw very clearly that Liu Haoming did not attack lizard day. On the contrary, after lizard day cut it with an axe, his own head broke open without warning. This way of death can only be described as strange!


    Glancing at the unrecognized corpse of lizard sky, all kinds of red and white liquids splashed on the ground, but no blood spilled on Liu Haoming. The rhinoceros commander glared at him and asked him:


    "Human, what is your plot to come to the demon cave!"


    Liu Haoming glanced at each other coldly and said the main task of the game: "of course, it''s to eradicate your international cancer."


    The rhinoceros commander was shocked and angry. He no longer wanted to test the depth of the other party, so he directly ordered the demons:


    "Come on, catch him for me! Life or death!"


    Hundreds of monsters rushed out at the news, holding all kinds of swords and weapons in their hands, and rushed to kill Liu Haoming.


    "Seeing that the wheel fight can''t work, we''re going to start a group fight."


    Facing the massive siege of the demons, Liu Haoming was not frightened. Instead, he had a heroic feeling that although thousands of demons were gone!


    In reality, he is just an ordinary Internet cafe owner, and he can experience the pleasure of war only in VR games.


    "A mob, put your horse here!"


    Liu Haoming shouted angrily and clenched the rusty iron sword. He wanted to kill through a road of life and death with the advantage of tanks.


    Then the next moment, he was submerged in the siege of the demon tide.


    "Bang bang."


    Dozens of weapons were cut on him almost at the same time, some on his legs, some on his chest, and some on his neck.


    [you are attacked, hp-1]


    [if the opponent''s attack power is lower than 460 points, trigger thorn armor and 100% bounce physical damage.]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [rebound]


    ¡¾-1¡¿


    [bullet]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Dozens of monsters screamed at Liu Haoming''s sword, and all the damage they inflicted bounced back to themselves.


    The thigh of the monster attacking the thigh is cut off, the chest of the monster attacking the chest blooms blood, and the head of the monster attacking the neck rolls down directly.


    [kill a rat demon, gain 5 gold coins and 523 experience points.]


    [kill a sheep demon, gain 3 gold coins and 333 experience points.]


    [kill a pig demon, gain 3 gold coins and 388 experience points.]


    ¡­¡­


    In the system''s kill prompt, soon, the first batch of monsters who launched the attack fell to the ground, followed by the second batch of monsters.


    "Die, man!"


    They roared again and again, clenched their weapons and fought hard against Liu Haoming.

 Chapter 128

    Liu Haoming simply gave up the struggle.


    Anyway, he had been submerged by the wave of demons. He couldn''t move. He just stood up and cut.


    [attacked.]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [trigger thorn armor, bounce]


    [rebound]


    [rebound]


    ¡­¡­


    [kill a cat demon...]


    [kill a cow demon...]


    [kill...]


    Under the passive rebound of thorn armor, all monsters attacking Liu Haoming are equivalent to beating themselves. The lucky monsters are only seriously injured by their own injuries, and the unlucky monsters are directly killed.


    "What? This son is so terrible!"


    At this moment, the rhinoceros commander who commanded the demons not far away looked incredible.


    From his point of view, the handsome man stood still, as if he were the king of gods. He let monsters from all directions attack him in turn, and he didn''t even bother to return his hand.


    But he clearly didn''t fight back, but the monsters surrounding him exploded one after another, as if they had been hurt by some invisible force.


    "What magic did he use?!"


    The rhinoceros commander was shocked. Then he hurried to the depths of the underground palace to report to the four demon gods.


    However, the idea was suppressed by him again.


    "If I want to be the fifth demon God, I must be recognized by the demons and the Demon Lord. The more strange this human is, the more valuable it is to be defeated. If I can catch him, it will definitely be a great achievement!"


    "What''s more, so many monsters can pile him alive even with the crowd tactics!"


    Thinking of this, rhinoceros commander resolutely urged the demons:


    "Continue to attack, no one is allowed to step back!"


    The monsters in the demon God cave are a group of crazy people who kill people without blinking an eye. They are not only cruel to the enemy, but also more cruel to themselves. Moreover, it is a capital crime to be afraid of fighting against the enemy. Therefore, after receiving the supervision of the rhinoceros commander, they launched an assault on Liu Haoming even more fearlessly.


    "The reason why you can''t hurt that human is because your attack is too weak. Don''t leave any hands and use all your most powerful killing methods!"


    Rhinoceros played a good role as a leader and commanded the monster army very wisely.


    Under his command, all the demons killed together, took Liu Haoming as the enemy of life and death, and launched the strongest attack with the consciousness that he or she died!


    Then they die faster.


    Some of the monsters who first besieged Liu Haoming were seriously injured and survived. However, the last batch of monsters who made the strongest attack were destroyed by the whole army, none of them survived. Monsters were constantly broken and died on the spot, and their bodies were everywhere.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "Everyone uses the strongest tricks, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [rebound]


    [bullet]


    ¡­¡­


    "What a bunch of stupid and lovely monsters."


    Liu Haoming smiled and sighed. Looking at the mosaic surrounded by thorns, he had an alternative pleasure of killing monsters, as if he were waiting for a rabbit.


    "These low-level monsters never dreamed that I could rebound 100% of their physical damage. The heavier they hit, the harder they will rebound."


    "And they are limited by level. Even if they play the strongest attack, they can''t break my defense. Even if they stand still and let them play for a long time, I will... Lie in the slot! Where''s my blood strip!"


    Inadvertently glancing at the blood strip, Liu Haoming was stunned.


    It turned out that although those monsters could not break his defense, they could kill him 1 HP every time. Under their continuous attack, Liu Haoming''s 460 HP decreased sharply like a progress bar, and now it has been reduced to less than half.


    "No, the enemy''s fire is too fierce. Many ants kill elephants. They have to die if they go on like this!"


    Liu Haoming was a little flustered. He waved an iron sword to kill out of the encirclement, but there were too many monsters around him. His attack power was very weak. He cut on a monster''s shoulder and only reduced his HP by 3 points. He couldn''t kill it at all.


    "Look, he wants to run away!"


    When the demons saw the human beings who had been lying flat, they suddenly began to attack with a sword. They were overjoyed and decided that this was the performance of the other party''s panic. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and wanted to run away.


    "He can''t hold on at last. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Brothers, come on, continue to increase your strength and kill him!"


    Seeing the hope of victory, the monsters screamed excitedly and launched a more crazy attack on Liu Haoming. The inner and outer floors surrounded him.


    Liu Haoming is even more flustered. These monsters are not afraid of death. They have to drag themselves to death.


    Unwilling to be killed alive, he raised his sword to chop in all directions. Suddenly, a cow demon reached out and grabbed the tip of the sword. Liu Haoming pulled it hard. His strength was not as strong as him. He couldn''t pull it out!


    "You see, he''s worried, he''s worried!"


    The cow demon grabbed the tip of the sword and laughed. After laughing, he said to Liu Haoming ferociously: "die honestly!"


    Then he waved a knife and slashed Liu Haoming''s neck.


    "Bang."


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [damage rebound]


    A good cow''s head fell to the ground, and the cow demon loosened his hand and fell straight down.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Although he recaptured his weapons, the current situation is still not optimistic. Liu Haoming, who is mainly defensive, does not have enough strength to rush out of the encirclement.


    Seeing that the blood bar was about to fall to double digits, he was even ready to lose the game.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [your HP has decreased many times. You can understand the heart of skill maniac.]


    At this time, the system suddenly jumps out of the prompt light curtain.


    [zealot''s heart: a passive skill that restores 25% of the player''s maximum health every five seconds when attacked.]


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    I understand skills again?


    What defense skills do you understand?


    [you are attacked and trigger the heart of a madman. Your HP is being restored.]


    ¡¾HP+23£¬+23£¬+23¡­¡­¡¿


    Watching the blood bar rise at the rate of restoring 23 HP per second, Liu Haoming was very surprised. This skill is Niubi!


    Who can threaten himself with this blood return speed?


    Soon, in less than 20 seconds, all his blood strips were full, and the monsters didn''t fight as fast as he did.


    "With the thorn armor, the heart of a madman and 46 points of defense, I''m really invincible!"


    Liu Haoming is very excited. He feels like those invincible cool characters on the Internet. He has become an invincible existence.


    "At the beginning, the decision to increase defense was too correct. No matter which game, the tank is always the father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the excited Liu Haoming, at this moment, the monsters around him began to be silly again.


    What''s going on?


    Weren''t you in a hurry to get out?


    How can you calm down now?

 Chapter 129

    "Something''s wrong! This human is absolutely wrong!"


    The rhinoceros commander stared at Liu Haoming''s smile in the wave of demons and made a judgment.


    A few seconds ago, the other party was still waving his sword and trying to break out of the encirclement. As a result, he continued to regain his composure and let others attack. It can be seen that there must have been some unknown change in him in a few seconds, which made him confident again.


    "How long can he last?"


    In the face of such a strange and mysterious enemy, the rhinoceros commander''s uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger. He frowned tightly. Seeing that the monsters attacking him died one after another, one after another, as if they had given their heads. From just now to now, in such a short time, at least more than 200 monsters and extraordinary people have died in his hands.


    "If it goes on like this, even if all the monsters die, I''m afraid it won''t hurt him. Maybe he has some strange means to kill the enemy at close range, so he has to change his tactics!"


    Thinking of this, the rhinoceros commander shouted decisively: "all monsters listen to the order and retreat!"


    "The other party''s melee is fierce. We use long-range attack to hit him!"


    The monsters had been waiting for his order to retreat for a long time. They watched the companions in front fall down and die one after another, and the human was still intact. Even if they were murderous demons, they could not help but feel nervous. Therefore, as soon as the rhinoceros commander issued the order, the demons quickly dispersed and retreated and kept a distance from Liu Haoming.


    "Use remote attack!"


    The rhinoceros commander repeated it. Then he took the lead, turned his spiritual power into an energy ball in the palm of his hand, and threw it at Liu Haoming.


    Liu Haoming saw the energy ball, but with his 4-point agility, he had no time to dodge. "Whoosh", the energy ball was hitting him in the face.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise comparable to the explosion of a grenade.


    [you are under magic attack]


    [the opponent''s spell strength is lower than 460 points and cannot break your defense, hp-1]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    Three rows of system light screens pop up continuously.


    Liu Haoming is thoughtful. Because it is a magic attack, can the thorn armor not rebound damage.


    After he figured out the difference between physical attack and magic attack, he looked up and saw hundreds of shining energy balls shooting at him.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Violent explosions resounded one after another, like hundreds of grenades exploding at the same time, shaking a huge underground palace and diffusing a large amount of smoke and dust.


    When Liu Haoming attacked at close range just now, there was such a big place around him. He could only stand more than a dozen monsters at the top of the sky. Therefore, the attack received at one time was very limited. At the moment, there was no such limit when the monsters launched a long-distance attack. Basically, every monster could give him a shot.


    [you are under magic attack]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 23, HP + 23, HP + 23...]


    The light curtain of the system has been painted in a large row, and it is almost dominating the screen.


    Although any energy ball could not break Liu Haoming''s defense, it could not hold a large number. Hundreds of energy balls smashed at the same time, crippling his blood strip in an instant, leaving only 68 HP.


    Although the HP value recovers quickly under the action of the madman''s heart, Liu Haoming can''t help feeling frightened. It''s too dangerous! One of my tanks was almost killed for seconds!


    You little monsters can!


    "Good, continue to gather spiritual power to attack him from a distance!"


    In the distance, the rhinoceros commander saw that the method of long-range attack seemed to be effective. At least no monster on his side died again, so he continued to give orders to his subordinates.


    This way of condensing energy ball attack consumes spiritual power. Only some of the great monsters with excellent cultivation can cast it continuously in a short time, while other small monsters need to slow down twice. Therefore, the number of energy balls in the second wave is sharply reduced by half compared with that in the first wave.


    Liu Haoming''s HP only returned to half. He was afraid to resist this wave of damage by seconds. He quickly moved and dodged, but his agility was too low. Most of the energy balls still hit him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "He''s hiding! He''s hiding!"


    A monster shouted with joy.


    The rhinoceros commander''s face showed a look of ecstasy. The other party dodged the attack of the energy ball. Just as he wanted to kill out of the encirclement, it conveyed the same signal, indicating that he was afraid! This is an attack that can really threaten him. If he is not afraid, he will not hide!


    "Sure enough, I guessed it. He has some strange means of killing the enemy in close range. Once he changes to long-range attack, he will have no choice."


    Rhinoceros commander rubbed his hands and his eyes twinkled with excitement. It was really hard to find each other''s weakness. He must kill each other this time!


    "Hit him! Hit him hard!" he shouted.


    The demons also saw the dawn of victory and worked hard to condense the energy balls. Soon, another wave of energy balls came. The dense number made Liu Haoming''s scalp numb and fled quickly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    [you are under magic attack, hp-1]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    "This magic attack is so tricky."


    Liu Haoming fled in confusion. Seeing that the blood volume that had not easily risen was emptied again, a sense of crisis enveloped him.


    "Human, aren''t you very resistant? If you continue to carry it, how can you escape like a lost dog?"


    Rhinoceros commander ridiculed and ridiculed wantonly, trying to arouse the anger of the other party. After that, he rubbed out an energy ball and threw it far to Liu Haoming.


    His head was extremely accurate and firmly hit Liu Haoming''s face, resulting in a black screen on his interface for a moment.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    "It''s hateful to be provoked by the little monster!"


    Liu Haoming spat secretly and was deeply angry. The rhinoceros commander''s goal was achieved and succeeded in provoking his anger.


    "If only I could understand a skill that can rebound magic damage like thorns armor."


    He thought.


    The system seems to hear the voice of RMB players, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    [you can understand the natural power of the skill after receiving multiple magic attacks.]


    [force of nature: passive skill. When a player suffers a magic attack with less than 460 spell strength, he can rebound 100% of the magic damage.]


    "Did you really give me the ability to rebound magic damage?!"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and then overjoyed.


    It has to be said that before entering the game, the decision to increase defense is really too correct. I actually understand so many powerful defense skills for myself. Now I can really be invincible when all things and Demons rebound!


    "Next, wait until I get my blood back to full before I take revenge, otherwise it''s bad to be caught by the second of the fire."


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming turned and ran into the cave channel when he came, using the passivity of the madman''s heart to quickly return blood.

 Chapter 130

    "Commander, the human ran into the tunnel!"


    The demons looked at the rhinoceros commander and waited for his instructions.


    "Chase me! Take our demon God cave as a place. Come and go if you want!"


    Rhinoceros commander decisively chose to pursue, paused and added: "don''t fight with him in close combat after catching up with him, just open the distance and launch a long-range attack."


    The demons nodded again and again. After a previous fight, he was a man of insight. He could see that the other party''s weakness lay in the long-range aspect. A wave of energy ball attack made him jump up and down and run away in a panic.


    Then the demons swarmed after the cave passage.


    Liu Haoming didn''t actually escape. He just hid at the corner of the tunnel and waited quietly for HP''s reply. In the twinkling of an eye, ten seconds passed. He saw that his blood volume was 7788. At this time, he suddenly heard a large group of monsters chasing him. He walked out of the tunnel directly.


    When he saw the familiar figure, the rhinoceros commander''s pupils shrank and shouted, "all retreat and keep a distance of ten meters from him!"


    The demons stopped one after another and surrounded Liu Haoming with a half arc position.


    "Human, do you want to hide in the tunnel and hit us by surprise." rhinoceros commander sneered at Liu Haoming.


    "Don''t try to be clever. I''ve seen your weakness. We''ll never give you any close chance. If you run into the tunnel again, we''ll blow up the tunnel and bury you alive!"


    Liu Haoming''s blood volume was only 7788, and the risk of being killed by the second is very high. However, because the rhinoceros commander said two more nonsense, he won more recovery time for him, and his blood volume was almost full.


    So he looked at the rhinoceros commander angrily and funny and asked him, "have you heard a word?"


    "What?" the rhinoceros commander frowned.


    "Villain, die of talking too much."


    Voice drops, 460 HP is full.


    The rhinoceros commander smiled angrily: "it''s just a human being. You''re still hard at the end of death. How embarrassed you were just jumping up and down, but I remember clearly!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    This sentence of rhinoceros monster successfully provoked him again.


    He felt that the little monsters in this copy were almost indistinguishable from the real people. They played a very qualified villain role. They would be angry, provocative, ridicule, and even fight inside. If they didn''t know in advance that this time they were brushing a single copy, he would even think that the demon cave was another evil player camp.


    "If I''m hard spoken, you''ll know if you try."


    Liu Haoming squinted coldly, stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and hooked him, perfectly combining the Yang finger with the lion roar:


    "Come here!"


    Commander rhinoceros wanted to provoke Liu Haoming, but he was provoked by the other party. His face was so gloomy that he could drop water and spoke to his subordinates:


    "All monsters listen to orders. Even if they squeeze and overdraw your gas sea, they will give me a wave of the strongest spiritual attack. This time, they must let him die!"


    "Copy that!"


    The demons answered solemnly.


    Their demon cave is an extraordinary force with strict military discipline. If you listen to the command of the commander, you can win the war!


    At the next moment, hundreds of monsters in the audience, regardless of their cultivation level, are all running the spirit power to condense the energy ball. Just like the rhinoceros commander said, even if they squeeze the overdraft gas sea, they must play the strongest attack.


    Liu Haoming took advantage of the short gap between the demons'' efforts to rub the balls, called out the system panel and quickly scanned their information. He found that there were 421 monsters around him. Even if they fired one by one, they couldn''t lose themselves in seconds.


    He was completely relieved. Now he was worried that others would not hit him, so he patted his chest and said, "I stand still and serve as a target for you. You aim and hit here. Don''t miss it."


    The monsters were stunned, and the speed of rubbing balls in their hands stagnated a little.


    They don''t quite understand. What does this human mean?


    "That''s unreasonable! Try provoking me again!"


    The rhinoceros commander was furious. He took the lead in throwing out the energy ball in his hand and hit Liu Haoming in the face. This feeling was like he was forced to fan him in the face.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened to him.


    "Boom!"


    [you are under magic attack, hp-1]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    [if the opponent''s spell strength is lower than 460 points, trigger natural force and 100% rebound magic damage.]


    Watching the energy ball explode on Liu Haoming''s face, the rhinoceros commander''s mouth had just aroused a happy smile, but in a moment, he felt as if he was being hit by a grenade, a powerful energy that could not be resisted was blown off, and his whole person was like a broken kite flying backwards.


    The change came so suddenly that the monsters just threw the energy ball out with their front feet, and then they saw the rhinoceros commander flying upside down with blood and meat on his face.


    "Lord Commander!"


    Several monsters closest to the rhinoceros commander wanted to help him at the first time.


    But they didn''t know that they were in trouble. The energy ball they threw hit Liu Haoming without suspense.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of dense and violent explosions made the whole underground palace look like an earthquake. The cave passage behind Liu Haoming was forcibly collapsed by the aftershock of the explosion.


    [you are under magic attack, hp-1]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [trigger the power of nature and 100% rebound magic damage]


    [rebound]


    [rebound]


    ¡­¡­


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 23]


    ¡¾HP+23¡¿


    ¡¾HP+23¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [kill turtle demon, gain 4 gold coins and 426 experience points]


    [kill ostrich demon...]


    [kill snake demon...]


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the system pops up thousands of light curtain prompts, occupying half of the screen.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The monsters screamed and trusted Liu Haoming. At this moment, they all experienced what it was like to beat themselves.


    Condensing the spiritual power into a ball is a very powerful attack. Moreover, under the command of the rhinoceros commander, they also squeeze the sea of Qi to enhance the power of this attack as much as possible.


    Therefore, Liu Haoming saw a picture that pleased him.


    Almost none of the more than 400 monsters in the audience were spared. Under the rebound of the force of nature, they exploded in two or three places. Some of them burst their heads, some burst their chests, and some burst their lower bodies.


    This scene should have been very bloody and cruel, but due to the protection measures of the game, all the monsters were blown into colorful mosaics in Liu Haoming''s eyes. He couldn''t see a piece of flesh and blood viscera, but brought him unspeakable comic effects.


    [kill a weasel demon and gain 10 gold coins and 1085 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv21 and an attribute point is obtained.]

 Chapter 131

    With the last kill prompt, Liu Haoming finally saved enough upgrade experience and promoted to level 21.


    "Kill so many monsters and only raise me one level?"


    He was not very satisfied with the upgrade speed, and then he did not hesitate to add the newly obtained attribute points to his defense.


    His defense power of 46 points changes to 47 points per second, and his maximum HP also changes from 460 points to 470 points.


    In the distance, the bloody rhinoceros commander struggled to get up, but he was stunned and terrified by the infernal horror scene in front of him.


    I saw more than 400 monsters and supernatural people in the demon God cave, all broken to pieces, dead without a whole body, blood splashing all over the ground, and broken pieces of flesh and blood scattered.


    "Who can tell me... What happened just now?"


    Rhinoceros commander was creepy. The whole person seemed to fall into an ice cave. At this moment, he only felt that Liu Haoming was more terrible than the devil!


    The reason why the rhinoceros commander didn''t die after being attacked by his own strongest attack is that in addition to his profound cultivation, the most important thing is that he himself has very strong defense. In terms of defense, he is not even inferior to the four demon gods in the demon God cave.


    But even so, he was dying of serious injury. Even the hardest rhinoceros horn on his head was broken in two.


    "What a serious mistake I have made!"


    After returning to God, the rhinoceros commander regretted that he had known that this human being was so powerful and terrible. He should report to the demon God or even the demon king at the first time when the other party arrived. Now he has an unshirkable responsibility for the death of all monsters in the demon God cave.


    "Eh, your little rhinoceros is not dead yet?"


    At this time, Liu Haoming, who finished adding attribute points, noticed the movement of rhinoceros commander. A playful smile appeared on his face and walked towards him with a long sword in his hand.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    The rhinoceros commander twisted his ass in panic and wanted to get up and escape, but his injury was so serious that he couldn''t even stand up, let alone run away.


    "Give up struggling, I will give you a happy." Liu Haoming comforted him.


    Rhinoceros commander wanted to cry without tears. He quickly took out a jade amulet from his pocket and crushed it.


    "Demon God, come and help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Due to the experience of sneak attacks by western countries with nuclear weapons, the blood sucking devil built the underground palace of the demon God cave as solid as gold. There are array blessings inside the underground palace, and the missile with ordinary power can''t even shake the underground palace.


    At this moment, deep in the underground palace.


    Wolf God, Tiger God, leopard God and chicken God are discussing tomorrow''s slaughtering plan. They don''t know that a disaster has come to them.


    "That''s it," said the wolf God, pointing to the map of Longcheng on the projection screen.


    "Tomorrow we will attack the official headquarters of Longcheng first, destroy the defense system of Longcheng first, and then let other monsters use incendiary bombs to burn the whole city into a sea of fire..."


    "Demon God, come and help!"


    A shrill cry for help suddenly sounded in the conference room, which was issued from the jade amulet around the wolf God''s waist.


    The four demon gods were slightly stunned, and then their expressions changed greatly.


    "No, something happened outside!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the underground palace.


    "Give up the struggle and I''ll give you a happy." Liu Haoming went to the rhinoceros commander and said to him.


    Then he raised his rusty iron sword and pounded the other party''s semi mosaic head, giving him a blow to the head.


    "It''s over, I''m dead!"


    The rhinoceros leader was filled with despair and closed his eyes to death.


    "Bang."


    However, the imagined pain of a sword owl did not come. The rhinoceros commander only felt a slight coolness in his neck, and there was no movement behind him.


    What''s going on?


    He opened his eyes in surprise and saw that Liu Haoming''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    The reason why Liu Haoming''s face is so dark is that after he cut down with a sword just now, the system sent him a light curtain prompt:


    [your attack power is too weak to break the opponent''s defense and cause damage - 1HP]


    With the blessing of rhinoceros commander, Liu Haoming finally felt that he could not break the enemy''s defense.


    Liu Haoming remained silent and continued to wave his sword.


    "Ah!"


    The rhinoceros commander screamed like a pig.


    [unable to break the opponent''s defense, - 1HP]


    Eh?


    This strength is wrong. It doesn''t hurt at all!


    The rhinoceros commander was confused and saw Liu Haoming lift his sword again.


    "Ah --"


    ¡¾-1HP¡¿


    The scream stopped suddenly.


    Seeing that the other party was about to wield his sword again, the rhinoceros commander was very sad and angry and asked, "didn''t you say to give me pleasure! Why torture and humiliate me!"


    Liu Haoming twitched at the corners of his mouth, feeling the same grief and anger.


    I want to cheer you up, but my strength doesn''t allow it!


    Who made your skin so thick?


    I''m still afraid to cut you two more knives. If I can cut you out of a madman''s heart, I''ll be stunned!


    Liu Haoming was really worried about this. He was afraid of dreaming too much at night, so he picked up the knife and dropped it to speed up the attack.


    "Bang bang."


    ¡¾-1HP¡¿


    ¡¾-1HP¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call for help from the rhinoceros commander, the four demon gods immediately rushed to the gate of the underground palace.


    The underground palace hall was filled with countless wine and delicacies, but at this time, an empty monster didn''t see it, so the four demon gods rushed out of the door.


    At the moment when he rushed out of the gate, a strong smell of blood came to his face. What came into the eyes of the four demon gods was a picture comparable to purgatory:


    The bodies of hundreds of monsters were covered all over the ground, and each body was broken without a whole body. Countless blood gathered into a stream. In this terrible background, a man with peerless and handsome appearance like a God was holding a rusty iron sword. He was chopping on the rhinoceros commander with one sword after another, which seemed to be torturing him.


    "Bold man, stop!"


    The Tiger God''s temper is the most violent. It explodes at the touch of an explosive barrel. First, he roars, and then the soles of his feet step on the ground, turning into a golden flash and sweeping at Liu Haoming.


    "And monsters?"


    Liu Haoming noticed the movement of the Tiger God and looked sideways.


    He was not surprised by the emergence of new monsters, because if the rhinoceros monster could be cut to death, it would be too easy for this single copy to pass the customs, which can be said to be no difficulty.


    "Get out of here!"


    The tiger god roared and slapped Liu Haoming on the chest.


    "So fast, several times faster than that lizard monster!"


    Liu Haoming was so frightened that he didn''t have time to dodge. In fact, he didn''t want to hide. He let the tiger slap him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tiger god originally thought that the other party would avoid his attack. After all, this move is a bit of a sneak attack.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t move, but also opened his chest door. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to bear his own attack.


    In that case, you think I''ll be polite to you?

 Chapter 132

    The Tiger God was not polite. Instead of being polite, he pushed his foot forward and added a little more strength to the tiger''s palm.


    Since you want to resist me, just as you wish!


    The Tiger God is very confident in his own strength. Even if an extraordinary person of the same level is hit by him, at least he should break his bones, break his tendons, break his mouth and spray blood!


    "Bang."


    However, when the palm hit the other party''s chest, the tiger god suddenly changed his look. This palm was not like hitting the flesh and blood, but like hitting a hard fine iron, and the other party''s chest didn''t even have the slightest dent.


    [you are attacked]


    [the opponent''s attack power is less than 460 points and cannot break your defense, hp-1]


    [trigger thorns armor, damage 100% rebound]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    The next moment, the Tiger God felt that he was hit hard on his chest by a big hammer. His throat was sweet and spewed blood. The whole man flew out like a bloody sack.


    "Tiger god!"


    The leopard God was surprised and jumped up to catch the Tiger God. The wolf God and the chicken God surrounded him one after another.


    "How are you?"


    The tiger god vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, stared at Liu Haoming fiercely, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. This boy was wearing spirit armor and accidentally hit his way."


    Seeing that the depressed chest of the Tiger God was rapidly bulging, the three demon gods no longer cared about his injury. There were part of the blood of the ancient magic tiger in the Tiger God, which was equivalent to half of the descendants of the divine beast. They were impeccable in terms of attack and defense and recovery ability. They were really perfect hexagonal warriors. Ordinary injuries could not threaten him at all.


    Then, the three demon gods also turned their eyes to Liu Haoming. They didn''t relax their vigilance against him because of each other''s peerless and handsome face. They knew that he might have done the bodies of hundreds of monsters and extraordinary people around!


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you rebound him to death?"


    Liu Haoming saw that the tiger god only sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood at the beginning, and then the blood strip on his head reduced by a quarter recovered rapidly. The speed of blood return was even compared with that of himself, so he couldn''t help but secretly marvel.


    You know, after being attacked and rebounded by themselves, other little monsters were seriously injured or killed on the spot.


    "It seems that he should be the ultimate big boss of this copy."


    Liu Haoming guessed silently and called out the system panel to view the attributes of Tiger God:


    [Monster: Tiger God]


    Grade: lv19


    Strength: 15


    Agility: 13


    Defence: 14


    Intelligence: 1


    Charm: 2


    Note: the body has part of the blood of the ancient magic tiger, has a very strong self-healing ability, and is manic and unstable. It is very easy to enter the crazy mode.]


    "Level 19, only two levels lower than me, barely qualified to compete with me."


    Then Liu Haoming checked the attribute information of the other three demon gods and found that they were all level 19 monsters.


    "Human, how did you find our demon cave!"


    The chicken God saw that the other party wantonly looked at himself and others with an extremely calm attitude, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to question him.


    Liu Haoming found that the monsters in this copy like to ask how they came here. The rhinoceros monsters just now are like this, and so are the four bosses who have just appeared. It seems that it is very incredible that they can find here.


    "No comment," he replied lightly.


    Four computers are just bosses piled up with program numbers. Even if I told you that I came here after wearing a VR helmet, can you understand?


    "Who are you!"


    The leopard God''s eyes were bright and asked further questions.


    "Still no comment." Liu Haoming said that his player identity is also the truth that the four bosses can''t understand, so it''s better not to say such nonsense.


    "Did you kill all the monsters around you!" the wolf God gnashed his teeth, and his eyes burst out the green light of the hungry wolf.


    Liu Haoming nodded calmly: "I killed this, I can say."


    "How brave!" the wolf God was furious. "You''re digging your own grave, you know!"


    "Dig your own grave? Hehe."


    Liu Haoming was happy. At this time, a plan suddenly came up from his heart.


    His powerful place is all in defense, and other aspects are all vulnerable weaknesses. If you want to defeat the four bosses, you must lure them to take the initiative to fight yourself, and ridicule is a very good temptation method.


    Thinking of this, he deliberately said in a very contemptuous tone: "do you think the four of you can kill me? The little cat''s attack just now was like tickling me."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Hearing that the other party called himself a kitten, the Tiger God''s violent temper exploded instantly, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "if you have the ability to say it again!"


    Seeing that his ridicule was easy to achieve results, Liu Haoming immediately felt a sense of achievement that IQ suppressed artificial intelligence and continued to despise:


    "Say it again and again. It''s about you, Kitty. You four can''t hurt half my hair together."


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger god sent out a terrible tiger roar and went crazy. His eyes stared at Liu Haoming immediately:


    "Human, you have provoked my anger completely. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Wolf God, leopard God and chicken God, next you watch next. There is no need to intervene. This is the battle between me and him!"


    The three demon gods looked at each other and understood that the Tiger God had a fierce temper. Once he entered the crazy state, his combat power would soar, his IQ would drop to negative, and his mind was only left with the idea of tearing each other apart, which was not only the benefit but also the disadvantage brought to him by the blood of the ancient demon tiger.


    Therefore, none of the three demon gods advised him, but reminded him:


    "Be careful. It''s not right for the other party to find here."


    The tiger god jumped up without saying a word. With his powerful explosive force, he trampled a big hole in the ground and flashed in front of Liu Haoming. The tiger claw bigger than the casserole slapped him on the cheek.


    After eating the loss of being bounced back by the thorn armor last time, the tiger god determined that the other party was wearing spirit weapon armor, so he slapped him straight to his face, but his head was completely exposed in the air!


    "Die!"


    The tiger god roared and forced Liu Haoming to put a solid fan on his face.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [rebound]


    Then, the Tiger God felt that a pile driver hit him in the face and knocked off seven or eight of his teeth. He flew out with Venus in his eyes and hit a big hole in the ground.


    "What!"


    Wolf God, leopard God and chicken God were surprised. They didn''t see how the Tiger God was hit and flew last time, but they saw it clearly this time!


    The man kept standing motionless, without any aura fluctuation on his body, and even his fingers didn''t move. He completely suffered the attack of the Tiger God. As a result, the Tiger God as the attacker was beaten out, but he didn''t lose a hair!

 Chapter 133

    The tiger god stumbled and stood up from the pit. The blood strip on his forehead was reduced by one-third, and he quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of blood return made Liu Haoming call evil spirits secretly.


    "Is the blood of the ancient magic tiger so powerful? I feel that my Madman''s heart can''t return to him."


    Liu Haoming put away his surprised look. It seems that if he wants to kill the other party, he can only force him to make the strongest attack on himself, rebound his strongest attack on him, and directly lose him seconds without giving him a chance to return blood.


    At this point, Liu Haoming continued to say with contempt and sarcasm:


    "How is it? Do you feel the brain melon seeds buzzing?"


    "With this strength, he said he tickled me and praised you."


    "Damn you!"


    The Tiger God showed his teeth and shook his head hard to get rid of the dizziness in his head.


    When he was about to attack again, the leader of the bloody rhinoceros suddenly reminded him:


    "Lord Tiger God, you can''t fight with him in close combat. The other party has a very strange means of killing the enemy in close combat. This is the experience I have just learned from fighting with him. We must keep a distance from him..."


    As he spoke, the rhinoceros commander''s voice suddenly weakened again, because he found that no matter whether it was a close attack or a long-range attack, it didn''t work on the human being - it farted with him!


    Liu Haoming said with a faint smile: "do you hear me? Even your subordinates think you are not my opponent. You''d better join hands with your three companions, or call out a more advanced boss."


    The Tiger God was already manic, and now he was in a state of mania, and his IQ dropped to negative. Liu Haoming''s sentence had a double mocking effect. The Tiger God was immediately dazzled by anger.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a tiger!"


    When the voice fell, he turned into a golden flash again, and almost "whooshed" flashed in front of Liu Haoming. A black tiger took his heart out and grabbed him.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of flesh and blood pierced.


    The Tiger God''s face was happy and he grabbed through his chest!


    No, it seems that I was caught through my chest!


    The tiger god looked down and saw a bloody wound on his heart. In the crazy state, he had a weak perception of pain. He could only feel a faint pain in his chest and wet liquid flowing out of it.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Haoming didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He looked ridiculed and asked him.


    "If only this degree, you won''t have any chance as soon as I do it."


    "Shut up!"


    The tiger god roared and poured his spiritual power into his palm. Regardless, he waved and shot Liu Haoming again.


    "Bang."


    Then, he slapped himself off most of the blood strips, and the whole man flew backward like a shell, wiping a gully tens of meters long on the ground. All the monster bodies along the way were knocked away by him, and thick smoke billowed.


    The three demon gods were appalled. Up to now, they have seen how terrible and mysterious the human beings in front of them. The Tiger God has divine and animal blood. No one in his full attack on the extraordinary at the same level can resist hard. The reason why the other party can resist hard shows that his cultivation must be far better than himself and others!


    Maybe it''s really like what he said. When he makes a move, he won''t have any chance on his side.


    "Tiger God, don''t fight with him. This man is extremely strange. We have to ask Lord devil to deal with him!"


    The three demon gods rushed to the Tiger God and helped him up.


    Liu Haoming interrupted: "yes, Kitty, even your companions think you are not my opponent. You''d better go and ask a more senior boss to come out."


    Hearing this, the tiger god blew up again as expected.


    "Ouch!"


    He sent out a long roar that shook the grotto, and a pair of tiger eyes stared round, shaking off the help of the three demon gods:


    "When did my tiger god suffer such grievances! I must personally blade him today!"


    At this time, the head of the rhinoceros commander with residual blood next to him finally opened his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    He combined the inexplicable explosion and tragic death of hundreds of monsters just now, whether it was a close attack or a long-range attack, with the fact that the more the tiger god attacked the other side, the more he was injured. From this, he came to an extremely bold guess.


    "Demon God, I understand! I finally understand! This human can transfer the attack that others hit him!"


    Rhinoceros commander shouted excitedly, as if he had found a great secret.


    "Just now, all our monsters attacked him, and all of them died inexplicably. Now Lord Tiger God slapped him in the heart, which led to his own chest being cut open. If he could not transfer the attack, he would never be able to do that!"


    "This is the information that all the monsters in the demon God cave have just sacrificed their lives. Lord demon God, you should believe me. You must never take the initiative to attack him again. Beating him is tantamount to beating yourself!"


    With this remark, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield solidified.


    The faces of the four demon gods and Liu Haoming suddenly changed.


    "Can you transfer the attack?"


    The wolf God was thoughtful. He chose to believe the information provided by the rhinoceros commander, because in this way, the mystery of the Tiger God''s continuous attack on each other just now can be explained.


    Since the recovery of aura, all the supernatural people in the world have awakened all kinds of incredible supernatural powers. It is not impossible if the other party awakens the supernatural power of diverting attack.


    I just don''t know what the conditions are for him to transfer the attack. Is there an attack limit? It''s impossible for him to transfer any degree of attack, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "They guessed my cards!"


    Liu Haoming was shocked.


    He originally thought that the little monsters in the copy were as stupid as the Tiger God. Unexpectedly, he had a certain IQ, which revealed his biggest secret.


    "Also, I found another secret of him!"


    The rhinoceros commander then roared and broke the news. He recalled the picture of Liu Haoming pecking each other with sauropod chicken, and his sword after sword "tortured and humiliated" himself.


    "He can only divert other people''s attack, but his own attack power is extremely weak. I''m fine after he split seven or eight swords!"


    "To sum up, he is like a stone. As long as we don''t take the initiative to attack him, he won''t pose any threat to us. Attacking him will be dangerous!"


    The rhinoceros commander came to the final conclusion.


    As soon as this conclusion came out, his intestines were blue with regret and he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Just now, he was in high spirits and commanded hundreds of monster armies to launch a general attack on Liu Haoming. Now think about it, which is commanding a war? It is clear that he is commanding his subordinates to commit suicide!


    It would be nice to know each other''s Secret earlier. Unfortunately, time can''t go back, and those monsters and extraordinary people who wipe their necks and commit suicide can''t come back to life.

 Chapter 134

    "It''s all right to split seven or eight swords."


    The chicken God had a pair of cockfighting eyes, and she also chose to believe the information provided by the rhinoceros commander.


    When they saw Liu Haoming just now, he was holding a rusty iron sword and chopping on the rhinoceros commander. At that time, they thought the other party was torturing the rhinoceros monster. Now it seems that the truth is not so.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liu Haoming was confused.


    He turned to rhinoceros commander.


    good heavens!


    My cards have been revealed by you. What do you want me to do next?


    When the rhinoceros commander saw Liu Haoming sweeping his eyes at him, he was subconsciously frightened, then remembered the fact that he had low attack power, and summoned up the courage to straighten his waist, looked fierce and said:


    "Do you want to scare me? I''m not afraid of you. Don''t think I don''t know. You can''t hurt me with your attack. Give me a treat. You give it!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    Well, he admitted that he was provoked by rhinoceros monster and had no temper. The iron sword in his hand didn''t dare to split him again.


    Rhinoceros monster now has three points of blood left. With one hit of HP damage value, you have to cut him three knives to kill him. The key is that if you cut the residual blood rhinoceros monster with three knives in front of four bosses, it is equivalent to sitting on his explosive material.


    "Up to now, I can only cheat them, otherwise they really don''t attack me after listening to the rhinoceros monster''s words, and this copy can''t pass the customs."


    Liu Haoming thought to himself that he would take the monsters in the copy away and decide to treat them as villains and enemies in reality.


    "Do you think I can''t hurt you?"


    Liu Haoming asked rhinoceros monster meaningfully.


    "Just now I was just teasing you on purpose. I didn''t expect you to have such a misunderstanding. If I were serious, you would have been destroyed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This unfathomable tone, combined with Liu Haoming''s supreme and elegant appearance, immediately put on a mysterious veil for him, and an expert temperament arises spontaneously.


    Therefore, the wolf God, the chicken God and others were shocked and uncertain. They felt they couldn''t see through his depth, and didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    Although the rhinoceros commander was more frightened than the four demon gods, he had no way back, so he had to choose one way to go to hei and said recklessly:


    "Don''t try to lie to me! If you are so powerful, you can kill me now!"


    Liu Haoming smiled, shook his head as if helpless, and said, "you are not qualified to be killed by me."


    "Blow! Just blow hard!"


    Rhinoceros commander mercilessly exposed him and didn''t give him a chance to beep.


    "You''re not qualified to be killed on your own initiative? Why did you just cut so many swords and make trouble with me? You clearly said you wanted to give me a happy one. You contradicted yourself!"


    Liu Haoming felt a burst of anger and embarrassment, and there was an impulse to kill the man with three swords.


    But he held back, relying on his strong psychological quality, turned to the Tiger God and said quietly:


    "Kitty, your subordinates don''t believe in my strength. It seems that I can only show you a hand. But if I do it, you won''t have any chance."


    The Tiger God''s lungs were almost blown up by him. With a long roar, he wanted to come forward and fight with him. The three demon gods quickly grabbed him:


    "Tiger God, don''t be impulsive. Rhinoceros is right. It seems that he can really transfer attacks," said leopard God.


    "For today''s plan, it''s best to wake up the demon lord who is closing." the wolf God suggested.


    A pair of cockfighting eyes of the chicken God were bright: "let him take the initiative to try and see how strong he is!"


    Liu Haoming broke in with a smile and took the Tiger God as a breakthrough: "kitty, your companions see that you and I are not opponents at the same level, so they stopped you. Just be obedient and be a clever kitty..."


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger god whose IQ dropped to negative was completely mad. He suddenly roared, showed his body, turned into a five foot tall and beautiful tiger, and made efforts to break away from the obstruction of the three demon gods.


    "No one should stop me. Whoever stops me again looks down on my fat tiger. I want to work hard with him!"


    The beautiful tiger spits out people''s words, his whole body condenses the surging killing intention, and his two eyes are as hot as a red iron ball.


    Wolf God, leopard God and chicken God looked at each other and said nothing more. They all tacitly retreated two steps.


    Once the Tiger God goes crazy, no one can stop him except Lord devil. What they just stopped is the obligation of their companions. The Tiger God has to fight with the human, and they can''t help it.


    Besides, it seems quite good to let the Tiger God take the lead to test the depth of the human being. Lord Mojun is in a closed state. It''s not easy to wake him up.


    The three demon gods gave up blocking, but the rhinoceros commander lying on the ground was anxious.


    He didn''t expect the Tiger God to be so iron. He clearly has told all the human secrets, but he still doesn''t care and wants to work hard with each other. I know you are famous for your lack of brain, but you can''t be so lack of brain!


    "Lord tiger, you can''t fight with him. He can transfer the attack. No matter how heavy you attack, it will be transferred to yourself!" rhinoceros commander hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Kitty, not only your companions don''t believe you, but even your subordinates doubt your strength." Liu Haoming sneered.


    "Shut up!"


    The tiger god roared at the rhinoceros Commander: "say another half word and I''ll tear you up!"


    Rhinoceros commander wants to cry without tears. He thinks that this silly beep Tiger God is good or bad. Your behavior is as silly beep as I just commanded the monster army to attack, you know?


    Seeing the rhinoceros commander calm down, the Tiger God gave up the idea of tearing him up and turned his eyes to Liu Haoming: "human beings, you and I will not die. One of us must die here today!"


    [you are forcibly determined as the duel object by the Tiger God.]


    [next, the attack power of Tiger God against you will be increased by 20%.]


    Two rows of system light screens pop up in front of Liu Haoming.


    Liu Haoming was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, the tiger god still had this skill. Then he was happy in his heart.


    Attack power improved well!


    I''m afraid your attack power is not enough and you can''t lose yourself. Is it enough to increase by 20%? How about a 100% increase?


    The tiger god naturally doesn''t know what Liu Haoming thinks. His dueling skills can only increase his attack power by 20% at most. At this moment, the only idea in his mind is to tear up and eat the other party.


    "With this blow, I''m bound to break you to pieces!"


    The tiger god jumped into the sky, and all the spiritual powers in the air sea gathered on the tiger''s palm to form a dazzling light mass like a small sun, swept by the mighty vigorous wind.


    "It''s over. With this blow, the Tiger God will be broken to pieces!"


    The rhinoceros commander thought sadly that the Tiger God was too tiger. He didn''t listen to people''s advice and had to find shit.

 Chapter 135

    "Storm Nebula crack!"


    The tiger god roared out the name of his must kill move.


    Liu Haoming looked at the bright light in the Tiger God''s palm and the vigorous wind around him. He couldn''t help feeling that the special effects picture quality of this game is really excellent, which is not much worse than professional films.


    After feeling, he straightened his chest and faced the big move.


    He is quite confident. The Tiger God is just a small boss of level 19, two levels lower than him. There is no reason to break his 47 point defense.


    "Boom!"


    There is no suspense. The light mass in the Tiger God''s palm is right in Liu Haoming''s chest, and the powerful explosion wave is rolling and erupting in all directions. Centered on Liu Haoming, the whole earth within a hundred meters is broken, the grottoes vibrate, and countless dust clouds rise into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The storm Nebula crack is the strongest blow of the Tiger God. Can you hurt him?"


    In the distance, the three demon gods stared at the center of the dusty fog and paid great attention to the result of the Tiger God''s strike.


    Even if the opponent can transfer attack power, there must be a transfer limit!


    If there is no upper limit, isn''t he the most invincible existence in the world? It''s no use waking up the Lord demon!


    The rhinoceros commander also stared at the dust, and there was a faint flame burning in his heart. From the monster''s position, he certainly hoped that the Tiger God could kill each other, but he felt his hope was unrealistic. After all, the energy ball attacks jointly launched by hundreds of monsters were transferred and rebounded by the other party


    Finally, a moment later, the dust dispersed.


    Two figures appeared in the eyes of the demons, one stood still, and the other fell to the ground.


    "How possible!"


    The pupils of the three demon gods shrank suddenly and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The rhinoceros leader shook his head again and again.


    If so, no one can stop a man who is bent on death.


    Tiger God, you are so tiger and stupid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This didn''t rebound you to death? Is the blood of the ancient magic tiger so strong?"


    Liu Haoming looked surprised at the tiger god lying in front of him.


    At this time, the Tiger God has changed from the form of a beautiful tiger to that of a half man and half tiger. He is dying and lies on his back on the broken ground. There is only incoming air but no outgoing air, and the whole chest is covered by mosaics.


    The mosaic can''t be covered. The Tiger God''s injury is too serious and tragic. His chest is completely cut open. He is bleeding without a piece of good meat. The broken intestines flow out of the body like a landslide. The viscera are broken, and only half of his heart is left.


    Fortunately, the Tiger God is the descendant of a divine beast. Otherwise, if this injury is placed on other monsters, it will undoubtedly die. However, this fatal injury actually exceeds the limit of the Tiger God''s self-healing. He can no longer heal independently, but can only linger and hang his life.


    "Kitty, I told you that you are not my opponent. If you don''t believe it, this is the end of hitting stones with eggs." Liu Haoming regretted for him.


    The Tiger God could only stare at him angrily and make a "grunt" sound of blood surging in his throat. There was nothing else to do.


    "Don''t worry, let me give you the last ride."


    When the voice fell, Liu Haoming raised his rusty iron sword. Out of a certain psychology, he did not cut the colorful mosaic on the Tiger God''s chest, but tried to cut the Tiger God''s neck.


    "Ding."


    The neck of the Tiger God was as hard as gold and stone. A sword cut down also made a sound of gold and iron impact.


    [your attack power is too weak to break the opponent''s defense and cause damage - 1HP]


    This system light curtain was expected by Liu Haoming.


    The Tiger God is in a state of residual blood, with only 5 HP left, and his blood strip shows no sign of returning blood.


    Then Liu Haoming took his sword and cut off the second sword.


    [unable to break the opponent''s defense, - 1HP]


    When he cut off the second sword, the rhinoceros commander nearby suddenly shouted:


    "Wolf God, leopard God and chicken God, look, that human is really as weak as I said! The Tiger God is hurt like that, and he can''t kill!"


    Liu Haoming glared at the rhinoceros monster in anger. You''re smart. I''ll kill you after I kill the tiger god!


    Through this battle with the Tiger God, his secret card has undoubtedly been understood by the other three demon gods. Liu Haoming doesn''t expect the three demon gods to attack him as foolishly as the Tiger God. Now he just wants to kill the Tiger God as soon as possible. Such a strong monster can certainly provide him with a lot of experience value.


    Only in this game, his attack speed is limited and fixed, and the fastest can only be a sword in 1.5 seconds. The Tiger God now has 4 HP left, that is, he needs 6 seconds to kill him.


    "Ding."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the wolf God, leopard God and chicken God tens of meters away watched Liu Haoming chop the third sword.


    They were very afraid of Liu Haoming because he could rebound even the strongest blow of the Tiger God, but now they saw that he didn''t kill him even when he cut the three seriously injured tiger god swords. The fear dissipated quietly, and they began to believe what the rhinoceros commander said.


    "This man''s attack power is really low and incomparable!"


    The chicken God''s eyes were bright and said, "the rhinoceros is right. He can''t pose a threat to us except that he can transfer the attack."


    "I''ll rescue the tiger god!"


    With that, the chicken God took a swift step towards Liu Haoming.


    The wolf God and the leopard God looked hesitant and did not take action. Liu Haoming was still an incomprehensible existence in their eyes. They did not dare to act rashly. It was enough for the chicken God to save people.


    Like the Tiger God, the chicken God is also the descendant of ancient gods and beasts. Her body flows with the blood of the nine life chicken. This blood gives her a unique life power: she has nine lives, and once these nine lives are lost, they can be made up by sucking the essence blood of the living creatures.


    The fighting power of the chicken God may be the weakest among the demon gods, but her life-saving ability is absolutely the strongest. Even the demon king can''t kill her. Nine lives can make her afraid of all dangers. Even if the human war power is terrible, the chicken God is sure to escape after losing a few lives. That''s why she dares to rescue the Tiger God alone The reason why the wolf God and the leopard God are indifferent.


    "Lord chicken God, remember never to attack humans!"


    Rhinoceros commander shouted hard to remind the chicken God, for fear that she would be like a tiger god.


    The chicken God didn''t respond on the surface, but she looked as thoroughly as a mirror. Anyway, she had nine lives. If she could save the Tiger God, she would save it. If she couldn''t save it, she would run away directly. The other party couldn''t kill all her nine lives at once.


    "Whoosh."


    After Liu Haoming chopped the fifth sword at the Tiger God, there was a whistling wind in his ear.


    He followed his reputation and saw a monster with a chicken head and two balls of soft meat bulging in his chest, like an arrow shooting at him.

 Chapter 136

    Liu Haoming recognized that the chicken God was the only female boss among the four bosses. The two lumps of soft meat on each other''s chest brightened his eyes.


    "Come on!"


    It''s not that Liu Haoming has any special feelings for female monsters. He just thinks of the ultimate meaning he realized in the ruins of the earthquake emperor last time - there is no woman in his heart, and the natural God pulls out his sword.


    This ultimate meaning is very naughty. It can cause a special effect of "one hit will kill" on any female creature. With this profound meaning blessing, even those with weak attack power can kill the chicken God second?


    Liu Haoming is eager to try. Seeing the timing of the chicken God flying, he wants to give her a sword.


    At this time, the chicken god suddenly stopped and stopped three meters away from Liu Haoming.


    This distance is not within his attack range.


    The chicken God forced himself to be calm and looked at the other party''s incomparably handsome face and the posture that he was ready to wave his sword to himself.


    "When are you going to bluff us?"


    The chicken God asked calmly. In fact, this sentence also means bluffing the other party, and the rest is more temptation.


    Liu Haoming did not say a word. He only looked at the chicken God with unfathomable eyes. He thought that when she entered the attack range, he would immediately cut her with a sword.


    He can''t cut down male bosses, but he has confidence in cutting down female bosses one by one. After all, the ultimate meaning is his identity as a RMB player.


    "In fact, you can only transfer damage. You don''t have attack power at all, do you?"


    The chicken God continued. At the same time, Yu Guang swept to the dying Tiger God. The terrible and fatal injury on the Tiger God''s chest made her face slightly changed.


    At this time, the tiger god hung his life in one breath. Even one finger could not move. The whole chest seemed to be turned over. All kinds of internal organs and bones were clearly visible and bloody.


    However, even when the Tiger God suffered such a fatal injury, the human couldn''t cut the Tiger God to death even after cutting the Tiger God''s four swords. It can be seen how low his attack was.


    Yu Guang of the chicken God quickly moved away from the Tiger God and turned his whole eyes to Liu Haoming. Seeing that he was always staring at himself without saying a word, he said:


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it. We have fully understood your secret. I know how to deal with you... Why don''t you say a word? Are you guilty?"


    Liu Haoming: "


    What else can I say when you''ve finished?


    The chicken God frowned: "even if it''s bluff, there must be a limit. I''m not a tiger god. I can''t attack you. If you really have the ability, you can kill me now. I stand here motionless and let you attack."


    Liu Haoming: "


    He didn''t act rashly. As we all know, women are duplicity creatures, and so are female monsters. She said she would attack herself. When she really wanted to do something to her, she would probably run away.


    Therefore, the safest way to kill is to wait until she enters the attack range. At that time, she can''t run if she wants to draw an a.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the chicken God saw that he had said this for his own sake, the other party still remained indifferent to his sword waving posture. He became more and more convinced that he was just bluffing. He immediately increased his confidence and stepped forward for two steps.


    "The reason why I don''t make a move is that I''m afraid it will expose your details."


    "That''s not necessary. We already know your details..."


    The chicken God''s mouth curved slightly and gradually approached Liu Haoming. If it weren''t for her nine lives, she wouldn''t dare to be so bold.


    Liu Haoming silently judges the distance between her and herself.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    Seeing that the distance between the two is becoming negative, the chicken God has completely entered his attack range. Liu Haoming does not hesitate to wave his sword decisively¡ª¡ª


    The rhinoceros commander nearby shouted at the right time:


    "Chicken God, yes, that''s it! The other party''s attack power is extremely weak. As long as you don''t attack him, he won''t be dangerous to you..."


    Between the lightning and flint, the rusty iron sword split out, and the voice of rhinoceros commander suddenly stopped.


    He and the wolf God and the leopard God all opened their eyes and wanted to capture the whole process of this sword, because the result of this sword will directly reveal the real strength of mankind in front of him!


    Is he a great power? Or will it only divert the stones of attack?


    Facts seem to favor the latter.


    From the perspective of the three monsters, the sword was extremely ordinary and did not even send out half of the spiritual power fluctuation. Even if a swordsman who first started Kendo came to cut, he would have a stronger sense of power than he did.


    However, what is reflected in the pupil of the chicken God at this time is an incomparably gorgeous and sacred rule chain, which is above all the laws of cause and effect.


    At the first sight of the chain of rules, my intuition told the chicken God that she was going to die. Her ending had been written by the rules. The rules were not aimed at her, but at the person who waved her sword.


    All female creatures must die irreversibly in front of this sword. This principle is as simple as animals must eat to live. This is the so-called rule.


    "Bang."


    The blade was cut on the shoulder of the chicken God.


    [your attack power is too weak to break the opponent''s defense and cause damage - 1HP]


    [trigger the ultimate meaning of "no woman in the heart pulls out the sword, natural God", and add the special damage that must be killed with one hit]


    The chicken God had no time to panic, regret or react. His body collapsed like building blocks. At this moment, let alone that she had nine lives. Even if she had 90000 lives, it was useless.


    [you strike the chicken killing God, gain 3568 gold coins and 375200 experience points]


    "Worthy of being a small boss, the experience provided is abundant!"


    Looking at the system light curtain and the mosaic in front of him, Liu Haoming smiled contentedly.


    Thanks to my understanding of the ultimate meaning in the last copy, and thanks to the fact that the chicken God is a female monster, I can''t kill her without either of the two conditions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the wolf God, the leopard God and the rhinoceros were all foolish.


    Even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe that such an ordinary sword without spiritual power fluctuation could kill the chicken God instantly!


    Such a terrible attack... Which bastard said his attack was weak??


    The wolf God and the leopard God glared at the rhinoceros commander at the same time and felt that this guy had buried a big hole for himself! Sky crater, earth crater, meteorite crater!


    Commander rhinoceros won''t.


    The more he thinks, the more confused he is!


    It turns out that the other party is not blowing Niubi!


    It turned out that the other party was really playing with himself!


    It turned out that he was really not qualified to be killed by him!


    This human... What a fucking horror!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chicken God, this man is too powerful. We are not his opponents. Withdraw quickly!"


    The leopard God shouted at the broken meat of the chicken God on the ground. He knew that the chicken God had nine lives, and now he was just cut off one life.

 Chapter 137

    Chicken God?


    Liu Haoming was suspicious when he heard the cry of the leopard God.


    Isn''t the chicken God just seconds by me? Are you talking to mosaic?


    On the other hand, the wolf God and the leopard God have planned to give up the Tiger God and run for their lives. The human beings in front of them can not only transfer the attack, but also have the terrible combat power of killing the demon God with one sword. Who dares to fight with him!


    But the tiger god can give up, but the chicken God can''t give up. The chicken God is the only woman among the demon gods. The wolf God and the leopard God love her. If you leave her at this critical moment of life and death and escape, don''t think about it in the future.


    "Chicken God, what are you hesitating about? Retreat quickly!"


    The wolf God also shouted to the chicken God''s body, a little worried: "it''s not good to be killed by him later."


    Liu Haoming looked at the two demon gods like a fool. He didn''t understand what they were doing. Finally, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Chicken God has been killed by me. Who are you talking to?"


    The two demon gods were stunned, and then the leopard God retorted:


    "No, no, you don''t really think you killed the chicken God?"


    "The chicken God has the blood of the ancient beast nine life chicken and has nine lives. What you just killed is only one of the chicken God''s lives. Do you think you can kill the chicken God? Dream!"


    Nine lives?


    Liu Haoming was surprised. He determined that the chicken God had died completely, because the system''s kill prompt would not be wrong.


    Maybe the original setting of chicken God did have nine lives, but his setting of "one sword will kill" was greater than her setting of nine lives, so he killed all her nine lives at once?


    Soon, Liu Haoming guessed the reason, so he proudly said to the leopard God, "it''s just nine lives. Is it great? There are clouds under my sword."


    The leopard God was very angry and wanted to retort and ridicule Liu Haoming again, but he thought he was not his opponent. It''s worth it if he didn''t succeed.


    The plan for today is to wait until the chicken God is resurrected, and then the three demon gods go to the deepest part of the underground palace to awaken the demon king. Now only the demon king can deal with this human being. If even the demon king can''t deal with him... Their demon God cave will be cold.


    While the leopard God and the wolf God were waiting for the resurrection of the chicken God, Liu Haoming cut off a sword neatly, knocked down the last HP of the Tiger God and sent him on the road.


    [kill the Tiger God, gain 3798 gold coins and 399240 experience points]


    The experience value provided by the Tiger God is much more than that of the chicken God. Liu Haoming takes a look at the experience bar and probably kills the other two small bosses, so he can be promoted to level 22.


    "Why isn''t the chicken God resurrected?"


    The wolf God and the leopard God saw that after such a long time, even the Tiger God was completely killed by the last sword of the human being, but the body of the chicken God still did not move, as if it were really dead, and a creepy chill suddenly rose from their backs.


    "Is... The chicken God really dead?"


    The leopard God was in doubt and asked the wolf God.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    The wolf God answered solemnly, his eyes jumping back and forth between the chicken God and Liu Haoming.


    After killing the Tiger God, Liu Haoming went to the leader of the bloody rhinoceros next to him. He hated the rhinoceros monster who broke his secret. Naturally, there was no reason to spare his life.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    When the rhinoceros commander saw Liu Haoming coming towards him in a murderous manner, he was frightened. There was no previous arrogant scolding momentum. He pitifully begged for mercy.


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, my lord... Handsome boy, warrior, strong man, fierce man, spare your life!"


    In the rhinoceros monster''s plea for mercy, Liu Haoming split three swords and finally emptied his last three HP points. At this moment, he felt like a hero who shoveled away evil.


    Well, although I''m just playing a VR game, this feeling is also quite cool.


    [kill rhinoceros monster and gain 256 gold coins and 23221 experience points.]


    "The little monster is the little monster. The experience value is more than ten times worse than the boss."


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No! I''m afraid the chicken God was really killed by him!"


    The wolf God said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Liu Haoming killed the rhinoceros commander, he was flustered that he and the leopard God were his enemies.


    "How possible!"


    The leopard God was unbelievable: "the chicken God has nine lives. Can that human kill all the nine lives of the chicken God with one sword? Even the demon lord can''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry about the chicken God. Go to the depths of the underground palace and wake up the demon lord, or we will both die."


    The wolf God clenched his teeth, then turned and ran away. The leopard God quickly followed his footsteps.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."


    Liu Haoming snorted coldly and was about to hunt down the two demon gods. At this time, he had actually found the disadvantage of his Lord''s increased defense. He could not only attack, but also be agile. He couldn''t drive people out.


    "If you can understand a forced ridicule skill, you don''t have to worry that the enemy will run away without fighting."


    He thought, seeing the wolf God and the leopard God leap out tens of meters with one step, and the distance between the two sides will be greatly opened soon. At this time, the leopard God turned his head and looked at him.


    The sight immediately frightened the leopard God. At this time, Liu Haoming was already a peerless strong man much more terrible than the blood sucking devil. He saw Liu Haoming walking around the court and chasing after them. His steps were slow and leisurely. It seemed that he and the wolf God could not escape his Wuzhishan.


    "What should I do? Damn it, don''t catch up!"


    For a moment, the overwhelming fear in the leopard God''s heart was greater than the idea of running away, and decided to block the other party''s pursuit route.


    It is worth mentioning that the leopard God, like the Tiger God and the chicken God, is also the descendant of the divine beast. Any demon God in their demon God cave is not simple, especially the blood sucking demon king who is above the six demon gods.


    The leopard God has part of the blood of the ancient divine beast five poison leopard, and the whole body is full of toxins. Even his body fluid has strong toxicity. Only a drop of sweat can poison dozens of adults, and this poison can be solved only by the leopard God. Even if many western countries get his body fluid samples, they can''t develop an antidote.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t believe it. You can even transfer the poison attack! Even if you don''t poison you, you can''t catch up!"


    Thinking of this, the leopard God stopped his escape and operated the spirit power in the air sea to sink them all to the Dantian, playing his most powerful move:


    "Five poison arhat fart!"


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise like the opening of a mountain.


    A yellow gas erupted from behind the leopard God''s ass and rushed to Liu Haoming.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s that?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised. Before he could react, the Yellow air shrouded him.


    The next second, the system sends a light curtain prompt to tell the supreme noble player how much damage this fart has caused him.

 Chapter 138

    [you are attacked by poison attribute and enter a vertigo state. The vertigo time is ten seconds (Note: this fart is poisonous!)]


    [opponent''s poison attribute damage is less than 470 points, unable to break your defense, hp-1]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    "It makes me dizzy. This fart is really poisonous!"


    Liu Haoming was stunned by the fart of leopard God.


    It is really dizzy. He directly loses control of the game characters and stands where he is, unable to move a finger.


    "What should I do? Can I restore my mobility only when the vertigo time is over?"


    Liu Haoming was eager to restore his right of action. He was dizzy for ten seconds. For such a long time, the two demon gods had already fled.


    ¡­¡­


    Two seconds ago.


    The wolf God, who was busy running for his life, saw that the leopard God didn''t catch up. Worried about his misfortune, he quickly looked back and saw that the leopard God pouted his hips high, and a yellow poisonous fart seemed to erupt from the eyes of his ass.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this fart was so amazing that it was like thunder and lightning, smashing the Panther God''s pants and revealing two Plush ass eggs.


    The wolf God looked at him in shock: "leopard God, what are you doing? Run!"


    The leopard God thought of the other party''s leisurely walk and chased his figure, and said sadly and angrily:


    "That human being is too evil. We can''t run past him. I''ll fart and poison him!"


    "I would rather be killed by him in a frontal battle than be killed by him in a desperate escape!"


    The wolf God heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He thought what he said was reasonable.


    With the terrible strength that the man shows at present, if he really wants to chase and kill himself and the leopard God, they won''t escape from heaven at all. He''s just teasing himself now.


    Just like the Tiger God who deliberately didn''t kill the seriously wounded with Four Swords in a row just now, tease him heartily.


    "Does your poison work for him?" asked the wolf God.


    "It seems... Effective!"


    The leopard God looked at the numb figure in the poisonous fart all over the sky, and his voice suddenly became excited: "you see, he can''t move by poison!"


    "My five poison arhat fart is more powerful than biochemical weapons. Even if an extraordinary person inhales a wisp, he will be confused and dizzy. If he can''t expel the poison gas from his body in time, the poison gas will destroy his respiratory system and immune system, causing him to die of organ failure!"


    The more the wolf God listens, the brighter his eyes are. He and the leopard God are the demon God of the cave. Naturally, he knows how powerful the poison of the leopard God is. Even if it is stronger than the ancient gods, he doesn''t dare to stay in the poison fart of the leopard God for a long time.


    "The reason why the man doesn''t move now must be that the poison gas has invaded his brain, so he enters a dizzy state and can''t control his body. It seems that he can''t resist my poison. I have to seize the opportunity to fart more and poison him alive!"


    The more the leopard God said, the more excited he became. The two Plush ass eggs pouted high, and the Qi sank. The Dantian burst out a five poison arhat fart again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [10, 9... 3, 2...]


    Seeing that the vertigo time is coming to an end and he is about to regain control of his body, Liu Haoming just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the earth like explosion resounded again.


    "Boom!"


    A brand-new yellow poisonous fart poured in.


    [you are attacked by poison attribute and enter a vertigo state for ten seconds.]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP+1¡¿


    [10, 9, 8...]


    Vertigo time is reset.


    Liu Haoming: "


    What the hell, psycho!


    Through the bursts of yellow gas in front of him, he can see that the two Plush ass eggs of the leopard God are pouting high and aligned with his direction. The picture is really... How abnormal it is!


    Although Liu Haoming could not smell substantive farts, he felt deeply insulted by the aggressive abnormal posture of leopard God.


    Especially when he thought that the other party was just a small boss in the game, the feeling of being insulted was even more serious. He wanted to take a rusty iron sword and stab it between his double shares to let the other party know why the chrysanthemum opened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Leopard God, your fart is really useful! That man can''t move at all!"


    Seeing that Liu Haoming was completely lost in the poisonous fart, the wolf God was also excited and felt that he had found a way to kill each other.


    With a ferocious sneer, the leopard God took out a handful of elixirs to restore spiritual power from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth to chew and swallow:


    "This level is not enough. I want to fart more poisonous and thicker, and directly turn him into a pool of pus and blood... Wolf God, give me all your elixir."


    Without saying a word, the wolf God took out all the pills and encouraged him: "leopard God, you have to refuel. The hope of killing that man is all in your fart!"


    "That''s natural. I want to avenge the chicken God. Today, either I poisoned him or he cut me to death!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Crack."


    Due to the emotional excitement, the leopard God exerted too much force. This fart was not pure, mixed with a faint sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [10, 9... 3, 2...]


    [you are attacked by poison attribute and enter a vertigo state for ten seconds.]


    Again!!


    Liu Haoming became angry and his face turned green. He wanted to know whether the other party was a leopard spirit or a yellow mouse wolf spirit?


    "I don''t believe you can always fart like this. If you have the ability, don''t let me recover my ability to act!"


    He thought angrily.


    Next, he suffered a long period of insult.


    The leopard God was completely out of his mind. With his desperate consciousness, he continued to knock pills to restore his spiritual power, and then continuously released poisonous farts. His farting frequency was just one every ten seconds. Whenever Liu Haoming''s vertigo time was about to end, he sent a poisonous fart in time to reset the vertigo time.


    After seven or eight rounds of poison fart attacks in a row, Liu Haoming''s mood changed from initial amazement to anger, and then gradually became confused


    He''s stupid.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Endless farting, is he blocking my bug!!


    This control skill without cooling and consumption... There is no reason to exist!


    Dog planning, don''t you come out and take care of it!


    Liu Haoming doesn''t know that compared with him who is only limited in his ability to move, the leopard God bears the physical pain from chrysanthemum to sunflower.


    Five poison arhat fart is the strongest move of the leopard God. It''s no problem to cast it once or twice, but it''s a big problem to cast it seven times or eight times. He feels that his whole lower body will crack. At this moment, he suddenly thinks of a monster in ancient Xuanguo, pig Gang hyena.


    He''s becoming a leopard and a hyena.


    "Wolf God, please help me see if the human has fallen."


    Panther panted. He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to look back.


    Wolf God looked serious: "he didn''t fall down, but he still stood still. Leopard God, you must stick to it. Persistence is victory!"

 Chapter 139

    "Well, I''ll stick to it. Anyway, I''ll poison him in any way!"


    The leopard God hated and took a handful of pills, forcibly restrained the pain in his lower body, and released the five poison arhat fart again.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the latest round of yellow gas in front of him, Liu Haoming... Was silent.


    He really thinks the leopard God is in Kata bug.


    In the face of the poison fart humiliation of the leopard God, he was very angry at the beginning and felt like years. However, with the increase of the number of humiliations, his state of mind gradually became numb. If he was not numb, he could not. This great move of unlimited continuous control completely made him helpless.


    There is a saying that doesn''t it say that playing games is like something. If you can''t resist, you have to learn to enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [you have suffered control damage for many times. You can understand the skills of the gods at dusk.]


    [twilight of gods: passive skill, which is automatically triggered when the player is subjected to control damage. It can remove all negative states and temporarily increase the player''s movement speed by 50 points for 10 seconds.]


    The sudden pop-up system prompt disturbed Liu Haoming''s numb state of mind.


    He was so excited that finally! I finally realized a defense skill again!


    Aren''t you infinite? Give me another one!


    [when attacked by poison attribute, you will enter a vertigo state for 10 seconds]


    [trigger the gods at dusk, and the vertigo state is removed. In the next 10 seconds, the player''s movement speed is temporarily increased by 50 points.]


    The next moment, Liu Haoming regained control of his body.


    He stared at the two Plush ass eggs in the distance, gritted his teeth, clenched the rusty iron sword and rushed forward.


    With the blessing of the 50 point moving speed, his speed was many times faster than usual. He took a distance of more than ten meters in one step, as if he had shrunk to an inch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wolf God, I''m dying. Please help me see if that man has fallen."


    The leopard God was powerless, and his legs were soft and almost collapsed.


    The wolf God looked back and saw that the figure that had stood in the poisonous fart all over the sky disappeared at the moment.


    "He has fallen! He has turned into a pool of pus and blood and died clean!" replied the wolf God with ecstasy.


    "Really?"


    The leopard God heard the speech, and his dark eyes lit up.


    At this time, the wolf god suddenly saw a flower in front of him. When he reacted, there was one more person behind him.


    "You! You!"


    The wolf God was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Liu Haoming stared at him like a ghost and couldn''t speak in horror.


    Liu Haoming ignored him and resolutely raised the iron sword to avenge the humiliation of being farted by the leopard God just now!


    "Even the golden bell iron cloth shirt has a door. I don''t believe I can''t even break your ass''s defense!"


    Thinking angrily, Liu Haoming raised his sword and stabbed the leopard God''s ass and egg¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the leopard God is excited and happy because of the good news of the successful killing of the enemy. His face flushes with excitement, and he looks up to the sky and laughs wildly:


    "Hahaha! Finally poisoned him! Hahaha... Ah!"


    The laughter suddenly turned into a miserable howl, and an extreme sense of pain through the tear hit. At this moment, he became a leopard just hyena.


    [this attack causes special explosive bow damage, leopard God - 99hp]


    The system pops up a light screen to announce the total damage of this sword.


    Liu Haoming was quite satisfied. Sure enough, the defense of each part of the monster was different. Since the damage of hitting the body and exploding the head were different, the damage of exploding the head and exploding the Ju were naturally different.


    The leopard God had only the last trace of blood skin. He trembled and turned his head. When he saw Liu Haoming with a cold, proud and handsome face behind him, his brain exploded and asked the wolf God shivering:


    "Didn''t you say... He died..."


    The wolf God "pedaled" back two steps and couldn''t answer the leopard God. His face was full of panic that couldn''t be hidden.


    "Hiss."


    Liu Haoming drew out the long sword, which directly took away the last blood skin of the leopard God. His leopard eyes were wide open and he fell to the ground.


    [kill the leopard God, gain 3676 gold coins and 385333 experience points]


    With the death of the leopard God, Liu Haoming''s experience bar soared. Seeing that the distance rose to level 22, it was only one small space away.


    "Next, it''s just you."


    He suddenly turned around, pointed the sword point at the wolf God, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Due to the protection measures of the game, Liu Haoming can''t see any bloody picture, so although his sword runs through the body of the leopard God, the sword body is still clean and free from any blood.


    The wolf God was terrified when he was pointed by the sword tip. He watched the Tiger God, chicken God and leopard God die in front of him one after another. He didn''t mention how desperate he was. He just felt the shadow of death over his head and couldn''t breathe.


    However, when fear reaches its extreme, anger starts from the heart and evil grows to the side of the courage.


    He knew that he could never escape from each other. Instead of drowning in despair like a poor worm, he might as well die in a vigorous and positive battle. In this way, he would not disgrace his demon God''s name!


    "I fought with you!"


    The wolf god suddenly howled and decided to give up his life and try his best.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Eat my strongest move, scattered soul iron claw!"


    A broad blood Mang of several Zhang, with infinite killing intention, blasted and chopped at Liu Haoming. Before the blood mang arrived, the earth behind Liu Haoming was split into a crack tens of meters long, with the momentum of flying sand and stones.


    "Well come!"


    Liu Haoming''s eyes lit up.


    He was worried and didn''t know how to deal with the wolf God. He couldn''t break his defense with his own attack power. The leopard God was an accident. The wolf God certainly wouldn''t pout his ass to meet his attack like the leopard God.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf God was scared to launch a suicide attack, which was easy to do.


    "Bold -"


    "Boom!"


    In a trance, the wolf God seemed to hear the roar of the Demon Lord from the cave.


    He just wanted to follow the sound.


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    [rebound]


    Blood Mang''s injury bounced back, and the wolf God''s eyebrows cooled. The next second, his body was split in half from top to bottom, and the blood viscera sprayed out, steaming hot.


    [kill wolf God, gain 3755 gold coins and 382444 experience points]


    [player''s level is increased to lv22 and an attribute point is obtained]


    Before Liu Haoming felt happy about the promotion, he heard a roar louder than thunder in the distance:


    "Damn human transcendent! I''ll tear you to pieces!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back ten minutes.


    The blood sucking devil is in the deepest secret room of the underground palace and is selfless and closed as usual.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he closed the door this time, the house was stolen!


    As the actual controller of the demon God cave, the blood sucking Demon King spent most of his time in seclusion. Usually, he let the demon God under his hand solve things. He didn''t worry about being betrayed by the demon God, because every demon God signed a soul contract with him, which is why he knew the last time the dog God died in Longcheng.

 Chapter 140

    At the moment of the death of the chicken God, the blood sucking devil felt that her life soul was broken and woke up from the closed gate.


    He wondered how strong the chicken God''s life-saving ability was. He knew better than anyone. If he had not signed the soul contract, it would be difficult for him to kill the chicken God, not to mention that the chicken God still stayed in the demon God cave. More than 600 monsters and extraordinary people were at her disposal. This is a terrorist force comparable to the country. Who can kill her?


    Then, the vampire felt that the life soul of the Tiger God was also broken.


    He was thrilled. First of all, he guessed that the great Sima of Xuanguo led an extraordinary army to attack the demon God cave, because only Xuanguo had recently offended the demon God cave.


    The blood sucking devil once dealt with the cliff of the pond. He knew that he was a peerless ruthless man who could kill ancient gods alone. He was the highest existence among all the extraordinary people in the world.


    "If you really attack the demon God cave from the cliff, it''s not so wonderful..."


    The blood sucking devil thought silently. Although there are many peerless strong men in other countries, only the tan cliff alone killed the ancient gods. He only had a sense of awe for the tan cliff. He was unwilling to fight with the tan cliff until he officially lit the divine fire.


    Therefore, the blood sucking devil moved the idea of running away. He built an escape passage in the secret room, which is specially used to deal with emergencies.


    But when he opened the escape passage, he was shocked to find that the passage was blocked by cement pouring!


    The vampire thought carefully and was afraid. Only he knew the location of the escape passage. Even the other six demon gods didn''t know that there was an escape passage. Who blocked it?!


    After frowning and thinking hard for a long time, he still didn''t think of the suspect. There was no way. Since the way to escape was blocked, he had to go out of the pass to meet the enemy.


    As soon as he walked out of the underground palace gate, the blood sucking devil smelled the thick bloody smell in the air. Looking around, the ground was full of monster bodies.


    Then, he sensed that the soul of the leopard God was broken, his heart missed half a beat, and another demon God died!


    He quickly looked along the sensing direction. With his extraordinary and excellent eyesight, he clearly saw that in the open space several kilometers away, a handsome boy like a god slowly pulled a rusty long sword out of the leopard God''s ass. the leopard God died and fell to the ground.


    Even though the blood sucking devil was cruel and murderous all his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw such a bloody picture, as if the sword was drawn from his ass.


    "Who the hell is that man! The means of killing is even crueler than me!"


    The blood sucking devil immediately glanced around and found that the young man had no companions. There was no one else in the whole cave except him. Naturally, he didn''t see the pond and cliff he was afraid of.


    "Isn''t it the extraordinary army of Xuanguo attacking?"


    The blood sucking devil repeatedly glanced around several times and determined that the pond cliff was not there. Then his confidence increased greatly, and the fear in his heart dissipated.


    Among the extraordinary human beings, he is only afraid of the pond cliff. His strength is infinitely close to the ancient gods. As long as the enemy is not the pond cliff, he is fearless.


    So he immediately shouted and scolded the boy:


    "Bold -"


    As soon as he shouted two words, he saw the wolf God cut in half.


    The vampire was stunned.


    Then he became more angry!


    You killed all my remaining four demon God subordinates!


    "Damn human transcendent! I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    The blood sucking Lord roared and showed his body. He became a giant bat with a wingspan of ten feet. His wings shook suddenly, like a black lightning rushing towards Liu Haoming.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a big bat!"


    Liu Haoming was startled by the sudden emergence of a big bat. He felt that the other party was more terrible than prehistoric monsters. He quickly called out the system panel to check his properties.


    [Monster: blood sucking demon]


    Grade: 26


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    good heavens! It''s a level 26 monster!


    Four levels higher than me!


    After simply reading the attribute information of bat spirit, Liu Haoming immediately respected him. This was the first monster he saw with a higher level than him.


    "It seems that the blood sucking demon is the ultimate boss in the copy. The four demon gods just now are just the small leaders under his hands."


    He judged secretly.


    The blood sucking devil was suspended in the air. Every time his huge wings stirred up, it would cause a force 8 gale. The bodies of hundreds of monsters around him were blown upside down by him. Even the land was blown up three feet, with flying sand and stones and smoke billowing.


    "The momentum of the ultimate big boss is sufficient, and the special effects are rendered in place."


    Liu Haoming thought that despite the ferocious mess of the level 8 gale, it could not shake him at all. He felt that it was due to his superb defense.


    The blood sucking Lord stared at the human below. He didn''t sense the fluctuation of half spirit power from each other, so he couldn''t see his depth, which was quite strange.


    He pondered a little and slowly opened his mouth: "human..."


    "Stop."


    Liu Haoming interrupted him: "are you the same as the monsters in front of you and also want to ask me how I found your demon God cave?"


    The blood sucking devil was stunned. Does this human have to answer?


    He nodded.


    "I have no comment on this issue. You just need to know that I''m here to take your dog''s life today." Liu Haoming said calmly.


    The blood sucking devil was stunned again, and then his anger came up and said in a cold voice:


    "Don''t be ashamed! Look at your young age. Even if you start to cultivate spiritual power from your womb, how far can you cultivate it! You have to have this strength if you want to take my life!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. You''ll believe it later. To be honest, I don''t want to bully you. A little bat is pathetic. Let me give you three moves first."


    Liu Haoming said proudly with a kiss from a high population. In his heart, he began to ridicule each other.


    "I stand still. You can attack me with your strongest means. I''ll kill you after three moves."


    The blood sucking devil was delighted when he heard the speech.


    What a arrogant human!


    Dare to take my three moves without moving!


    Do you know how terrible my attack is?


    Even the great Sima of Xuanguo dared not say such words to me!


    "Ignorant child, since you are determined to die, I can help you. Even if the immortal Luo comes down to earth, I can''t save you!"


    If the rhinoceros commander is still alive, he will certainly dissuade the blood sucking devil with a handful of snot and tears. Lord devil must not fall into his plan. After the other party''s three moves, even if the immortal Luo comes down to earth, he can''t save you!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. These three moves are your last mobile phone meeting."

 Chapter 141

    "Why do you need three moves to kill you? One move is enough!"


    The blood sucking demon''s eyes flashed Ling lie''s killing intention, and then his chest swelled and spewed a black torrent towards Liu Haoming.


    After spraying, he seemed afraid that the other party would not know the name of his big move, and added four words in a deep voice:


    "Night devils attack!"


    It turned out that the black torrent was formed by thousands of little bats. After they were vomited out by the blood sucking Lord, they immediately "Jie Jie" screamed and rushed towards Liu Haoming, as if the refugees who had been hungry for many days suddenly saw a table of delicacies and couldn''t wait to enjoy it.


    "This move is a little tricky."


    Liu Haoming frowned slightly. He thought the blood sucking devil would directly give himself the strongest move. In that case, whether it was magic attack or physical attack, he could bounce back. Unexpectedly, he called other bat monsters to attack, so he couldn''t bounce back to him.


    Then he called out the system panel and temporarily checked the attribute information of the little bats. He found that they were all level 5 monsters called blood bats. Although the level was low, there were a large number of them. They looked powerful and frightening.


    "Forget it, take your move first."


    Liu Haoming did what he said. In the face of the impact of the bat torrent, he stood still. Not only that, he even opened his arms to meet.


    "Die!"


    The blood sucking devil Leng hum felt that the other party must pay for his arrogance and ignorance.


    Although his cultivation is not high, his blood bat specializes in eating blood. His teeth can bite off fine iron. Especially the more powerful the cultivation is, the more they like to suck. He once slaughtered all the residents of a small town with this move.


    "If you dare to take this move, you will die!"


    Under the gaze of the blood sucking Lord, at the next moment, thousands of blood bats completely drowned Liu Haoming, and a rustling sound of eating came from countless dark shadows.


    [you are attacked]


    ¡¾HP-21¡¿


    [trigger the madman''s heart]


    ¡¾HP+21¡¿


    [trigger thorn armor]


    [rebound]


    [kill 21 blood bats and obtain...]


    ¡­¡­


    This scene is not as like as two peas who were surrounded by hundreds of supernatural beings. It''s just the same.


    Due to the limited space around Liu Haoming, at most dozens of blood bats can attack him at the same time at one time. After one second, the madman''s heart can recover all the damage he received in the last second, and those blood bats who attacked were rebounded by their own damage and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Oh? It looks like it can last a while."


    The blood sucking devil saw the dead blood bat body, but he didn''t care. Instead, the corners of his mouth began to joke. The attack of blood bat has just begun, and the real good play is still behind.


    With the passage of time, more and more blood bat bodies fell, like dumplings, one by one, and piled into a small hill on the ground in less than half a minute.


    As for the joking radian at the corners of the vampire''s mouth, it has gradually become convergent and rigid


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong with this human!"


    The vampire finally found something wrong. His eyes stared at Liu Haoming drowned by the blood bat torrent, hoping to hear the scream from inside.


    However, he failed to achieve his wish until the last blood bat fell and died.


    Liu Haoming stretched out his hand and pushed. In front of him, the wall made of thousands of blood bat corpses collapsed. He looked calm and walked out of the corpse pile.


    "Is this your strongest move? It doesn''t seem like much. I didn''t even hurt one of my hair."


    He said calmly, and instantly filled bagra with his peerless handsome face.


    Liu Haoming really thinks that blood bats are not good. The experience value brought by so many blood bats is not enough. He improves the experience bar by a small space.


    The blood sucking Lord''s face was uncertain and changed twice. It was judged that the other party should be similar to the leopard God. His body was full of deadly toxins, causing his blood bat to be poisoned by rubbing.


    In addition to the toxins, the skin and bones of the other party are likely to be harder than fine iron, otherwise even if the blood bat is poisoned, it will not be unable to leave a wound.


    "No wonder I dare to say that I have some ability to take three moves."


    The blood sucking demon king said coldly, and then put away his underestimate of Liu Haoming and treated him as a great enemy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have two moves left. If you have any ability, you can use it. Otherwise, when I do it, you won''t have any chance."


    Liu Haoming was cynical and deliberately stimulated him to play the strongest trick.


    "Arrogant child, don''t think your body is hard enough to be afraid of all attacks. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Even if I don''t touch your body, I can kill you instantly!"


    The blood sucking devil was indeed more angry by Liu Haoming''s ridicule, and said in a harsh voice word by word:


    "The field of blood!"


    The voice fell, and a strange red light suddenly burst from him.


    This array of red awns covered an area of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    "Suck it!"


    "Boom!!"


    The corpse of the monster killed by Liu Haoming was now shrouded in red mans and dried up quickly with the naked eye. It soon absorbed all the blood in the body and turned into one corpse after another.


    [you are attacked by blood sucking]


    [the opponent''s blood sucking strength is less than 460 points, unable to break your defense, hp-1]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP+1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The system keeps popping up light screen prompts. On average, Liu Haoming will be sucked away 1 HP every second, and then recover the next second because of the role of the madman''s heart.


    "This is wrong!"


    Liu Haoming frowned. He was fine, but the blood sucking attack was the same as the night devil attack just now. The damage caused could not be rebounded to the blood sucking devil.


    "Old bat spirit, how can you fight all kinds of attacks? Can''t you seriously give me a physical attack or magic attack!"


    He thought angrily.


    At the same time, the vampire noticed Liu Haoming''s frown. He expected that he must be unbearable now, so he laughed proudly:


    "Hahaha! Arrogant child, do you feel that the blood in your body is losing uncontrollably?"


    "I might as well tell you that as long as you step into my blood field, any creature will be sucked away by me. Ordinary people can only hold on for three seconds at most and become a mummy. How long do you think you can hold on?"


    Liu Haoming glared at him angrily and said angrily, "bat spirit, you let me down!"


    "Ha ha! Are you finally desperate... Wait, disappointed?"


    The blood sucking devil was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. What did he mean.


    "I gave you three precious mobile phone meetings, and you perfunctory me with this weak attack? You make me feel deeply insulted, you know!"


    Liu Haoming upgraded his sarcastic speech.

 Chapter 142

    This sentence made the three corpse gods jump violently.


    Did Liu Haoming feel a deep insult to the blood sucking devil? I don''t know. Anyway, he was deeply insulted!


    I''m so strong that even if the first person of Xuanguo comes to the cliff of the pool, he doesn''t dare to connect it. How dare you say I''m weak?


    You said I was perfunctory?


    You said I insulted you?


    Who insults who, asshole!


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I think you can install it with me until when!"


    The blood sucking devil said angrily. He expected that the other party was just trying to be strong, decisively raised the attraction in the field of blood to the greatest extent, and vowed not to stop until he absorbed all the other party''s blood essence.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the strong absorption in the field of blood, hundreds of monster corpses that have become mummies around them are instantly broken into dust. Only the hair remains. Looking from a distance, the demon''s head hair is felt, and the demon''s skin and flesh are rotten into mud and dust. It''s really bloody and terrible.


    Liu Haoming can''t see such a picture that is not suitable for children. At this moment, except for the blood sucking Lord in the air, he sees almost all the horse races, and the mosaics are still colored, which brings him a sense of illusion. At the same time, there is an inexplicable comic effect. Looking at those mosaics, it''s like someone singing in his ear with a big horn:


    Good luck. Good luck brings joy and love


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [you are attacked by blood sucking, hp-1]


    ¡¾HP+1¡¿


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Even though the blood sucking devil has maximized the power of the blood field, he still can''t break Liu Haoming''s defense, and the damage to him is still a little per second.


    Liu Haoming didn''t even feel the change. Seeing that the blood sucking devil was still making blood sucking attacks, he couldn''t help but hum coldly again: "I told you that this kind of weak attack is invalid for me. I can''t understand people''s words, can I?"


    The blood sucking Lord angrily angered him: "shut up!"


    "Don''t you think I know? You must insist very hard now, right? You can''t fool me! I''ll suck you up!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    He would like to ask the vampire, which eye do you see that I insist very hard?


    Navel or ass?


    Liu Haoming didn''t know that in order to support the operation of the blood field, the blood sucking devil was suffering a great loss of spiritual power. Therefore, every word he said at this time was suppressed with extra force, which sounded like gnashing his teeth.


    "No one can persist in the field of blood for 20 seconds. I''ll see if your mouth is soft or hard after 20 seconds!"


    The blood sucking devil thought fiercely and stared at the mysterious boy shrouded in red mans below.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten seconds passed.


    Twenty seconds passed.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later.


    Vampire Lord: "!"


    Why can he hold on so long!


    Why can''t he be soft!


    "Is it true that my blood field doesn''t work for him? He didn''t talk hard to me?"


    The thought suddenly came up in the blood sucking devil''s mind, both silly and ignorant.


    The fact will not deceive people. The young man below is indeed unharmed, and there is no sign of blood loss. On the contrary, he is almost drained because he has supported the field of blood for a long time.


    "Is his spiritual cultivation far stronger than me, so the field of blood can''t absorb his blood?"


    The vampire came to a frightening conclusion.


    He thought of the death of more than 600 monsters in the demon God cave and the four demon gods, and suddenly felt that the other side was unpredictable, but... Is there such a strong man in the world?


    The spiritual cultivation is so high that you can''t absorb blood. Isn''t it more terrible than the ancient gods!


    Such a strong man, even if he is a secluded folk extraordinary, he can''t have never heard of it!


    wait! Folk transcendent?


    The blood sucking demon king had a flash of light and remembered that some time ago, all countries were trying their best to find a Xuanguo teenager. It is said that the teenager not only had the terrible strength of killing the emperor with a sword, but also had a handsome face that made all living creatures ashamed.


    Handsome face... Isn''t that just equal to this boy?


    Thinking of this, the blood sucking devil thought carefully and was afraid.


    When he first heard the rumors about the earthquake emperor, he just laughed it off as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all. He felt that it was a deliberate rumor spread by Eastern countries, and all countries spread it falsely.


    Think about it a little and you can understand that the God of the earthquake emperor is the highest existence even among the ancient gods. How can someone kill him with a sword?


    God, God?


    Therefore, the rumors about Xuanguo''s youth must be rumors - until the last second, the blood sucking devil thought so, but now, in the face of Liu Haoming, who has resisted his two waves of big moves, he finally changed his view.


    "... to tell you the truth, I don''t really want to bully you. A little bat is pathetic. Well, I''ll let you do three moves... Three moves before I kill you."


    The boy''s previous words echoed in his ears, like the urging whisper of death, and a thrilling chill sprang up from his back.


    "Originally, he is not arrogant and ignorant, but really has the strength to take my three moves. The brave are fearless. After the three moves, it''s time for him to kill me!"


    The vampire understood, but he was silent.


    The next moment, he put away the field of blood.


    This move obviously can''t deal with him. If it continues, it will drain his anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming''s expression was as calm as water as he watched the red light shining on the blood sucking devil gradually subside and disappear.


    In order to encourage the blood sucking devil to make a more powerful attack, he said in a calm tone:


    "You have wasted two valuable mobile phone meetings, and there is only one last move left. I hope you don''t disappoint me, because after the third move, you won''t have any chance."


    The blood sucking devil didn''t feel angry again when he heard the speech. His face was full of solemn solemnity.


    After understanding Liu Haoming''s details, he already knew that the other party was not mocking himself, but to tell the truth, even the Zhenhuang could be killed by his sword. Once he cut the sword to himself, he might really have no chance.


    "The last move, I will definitely kill you!"


    The vampire jumped out of his teeth and said, "bet on my life, I must kill you!"


    Liu Haoming was so happy that he secretly said yes! this is it!


    Come on! Hold the consciousness of killing me and play your strongest move. Don''t keep your hand!


    "Who can''t say beautiful words?"


    His heart was secretly happy, but he looked contemptuous and cold hum: "I''m afraid your third move is as weak as the first two moves."


    The vampire made his answer with practical actions. He opened his mouth and suddenly roared:


    "Deadly scream!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    An overclocking sound wave rolled out of his mouth.


    He bet his life on the last third move!

 Chapter 143

    To Liu Haoming''s surprise.


    He thought that after the previous two times of eating, the blood sucking demon king would certainly use the killing move at the bottom of the box for the third time to attack at the level of destroying the sky and the earth. After all, he is the ultimate big boss. He can''t exaggerate the special effects. Even if he collapses the whole cave, he can accept it.


    But he didn''t expect that the third move of the blood sucking devil was so weak!


    He only saw countless circles of sound ripples spread and burst from the mouth of the blood sucking devil. Those sound ripples bounced back after touching substantive objects such as stones and soil, showing no destructive power.


    Finally, countless circles of sound ripples bounce back to themselves through layers.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Liu Haoming heard the sound of mosquitoes flying in his ears.


    You have been mentally attacked


    No!


    At the first sight of this system light curtain, Liu Haoming''s face suddenly changed!


    It''s really bad!!


    Mental attack is the same as the previous blood sucking attack and poison attribute attack. It is neither a magic attack nor a physical attack. Therefore, the damage will not rebound.


    [the opponent''s mental strength is lower than 470 points, unable to break your defense, hp-1]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, Liu Haoming''s brain melon seeds hummed together with the overclocking sound wave sent by the blood sucking devil.


    He was stunned.


    He wanted to ask the vampire, what''s the matter with you? All the attacks are nondescript. I gave you three attack opportunities. You didn''t rebound yourself once!


    That''s too much!


    ¡¾HP-1¡¿


    ¡¾HP+1¡¿


    Looking at the suddenly changed look on the boy''s face, the blood sucking devil was excited for a moment!


    It must be your own deadly scream that worked!


    Otherwise, the other party will not suddenly change his face.


    "As long as the spirit is weaker than my creatures, once I scream, even the ancient gods have to die obediently! Hahaha!"


    The blood sucking devil roared with a wild laugh. Countless sound ripples were bouncing back and forth in the cave, and one after another disappeared into Liu Haoming''s body.


    Then the blood sucking devil, like an excellent commentator, explained to Liu Haoming the effect of his big move:


    "What can you do even if you have strong physical defense?"


    "Even if the spiritual cultivation is profound, what can it be?"


    "My deadly cry can directly attack your spirit. For all creatures, the spirit is the most important and fragile. Once the spirit is damaged, it will erase the memory and become an idiot, or collapse the personality and die suddenly... Look at your silly expression, it is likely that the memory has been erased and become an idiot, ha ha... Burp!"


    Laughing, the blood sucking devil suddenly saw an angry look at himself in the opposite direction, and suddenly he was frightened and belched.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Liu Haoming asked him coldly.


    The blood sucking devil immediately put away his smile, cold sweat on his forehead, trembling, and panic in his eyes!


    What''s going on?


    Can''t even the deadly scream hurt him!


    "I gave you three chances," Liu Haoming continued, his handsome face very cold.


    "But you treat me as an idiot again and again and humiliate me with these vulnerable attacks. What do you mean, you don''t pay attention to me, do you?"


    In the face of Liu Haoming''s voice questioning, the blood sucking devil was afraid of sweating like a spring, and he couldn''t say the pain.


    I didn''t humiliate you, and I didn''t ignore you. You are more terrible than the great devil in my eyes now!


    I have used my unique skill to attack you, but you are too evil. My unique skill has no effect on you. I am also very desperate!


    At this time, the last circle of sound ripples rebounded through layers and did not enter Liu Haoming''s body. It was like a small stone sinking into the abyss and sea without splashing the slightest fluctuation.


    Liu Haoming glanced around and found that the sound ripples sent by the blood sucking devil were absorbed by himself. His third attack was completely over.


    "Now, you have wasted all the three times I gave you."


    Liu Haoming''s eyes flickered: "so..."


    The huge bat body of the vampire Lord was trembling and twitching, and he felt that death was coming on his head.


    So you''re going to kill me, right!


    That''s a sword that can instantly kill the earthquake emperor! Get yourself in the way!


    Just as the blood sucking devil was going to run for his life regardless of everything, Liu Haoming slowly continued:


    "So I''ll give you three more cell phone meetings."


    Don''t kill me! Don''t... ah?


    The vampire was stunned and suspected that his ears were auditory hallucinations.


    Did he just say kill me or give me three more chances?


    ¡­¡­


    The blood sucking devil didn''t know. Liu Haoming, who was regarded as the great devil, was very helpless at this time.


    No way, the Lord added defense, he had no attack power at all, and the blood sucking devil was not a female monster like the chicken God. He could only hope that he would take the initiative to attack, and then he would be killed by his own injury.


    The vampire Lord attacked himself three times without killing him. What should I do? Of course, let him attack three more moves.


    If he still can''t kill him after three more moves, let him attack three more moves. If he can''t, then three more moves... Unlimited dolls until he dies.


    "Remember, I really don''t want to bully you. These three moves are my last chance to give you alms!"


    Liu Haoming said in a cold voice, trying to show himself as cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "As soon as these last three moves are over, I will mercilessly fight you. As soon as I fight, you will die!"


    Listening to the killing words of the other party, the blood sucking devil shivered involuntarily, which frightened the bat!


    There is a lesson from Zhenhuang. He naturally believes that Liu Haoming has the strength to kill him in a second. He must not wait for the other party to make a move, and everything will be over!


    "Finish the three attacks quickly. I don''t want to waste time on you." Liu Haoming urged him.


    The blood sucking devil''s eyes flickered twice, as if he had made a decision and suddenly clenched his teeth.


    At the next moment, he displayed the unique magic power of ancient gods. His original huge body soared, and it rose hundreds of feet in less than ten breath time!


    Such a behemoth suddenly appeared in the fairly wide grottoes. The overall space became narrow and congested in an instant. Once the vampire spread his wings, he could even reach the magnificent underground palace in the distance.


    "How big! Are you finally willing to use a great move!"


    Liu Haoming''s eyes are bright and his heart is happy. He is extremely looking forward to the next attack of the blood sucking demon.


    With such a large size, you can compare with the Zhenhuang of a copy. The attack will be very powerful!


    Then, in his eyes, the blood sucking devil shook his huge wings and set off an unparalleled hurricane... With a bang, he smashed the top of the cave layer by layer, flew into the sky and ran away regardless of everything!

 Chapter 144

    The most developed country in the western continent is called France, which is a country that advocates freedom and democracy.


    The capital of France is called fog capital, which is regarded as the economic center of the west by major western countries.


    Compared with the eastern continent, which is shrouded in darkness, at this moment, the fog capital is at the most sunny time of the day. Countless people in the fog capital are bustling on the streets, and hundreds of expensive cars drive through the roads in turn, showing a scene of prosperity and stability.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!"


    A terrible explosion rang out. Then, like an earthquake, the earth began to shake violently. Countless people fell to the ground. One of them, a young woman with blond hair and blue eyes, looked in horror at the direction of the explosion.


    Then she saw a scene that she would never forget!


    A giant bat with a height of several hundred meters smashed the earth''s surface and soared into the sky, like a demon escaping from the depths of hell. Its wings spread out to block out the sun, and the blood on its wing membrane was dripping - that was the injury it caused when it smashed the earth just now. The bones in many parts could be seen from the deep wounds.


    "There are monsters!"


    The people shouted in horror and hurried to flee, desperate to stay away from the sudden emergence of the huge bat.


    "Why is there such a big bat!"


    "Karina, where are you! Karina!"


    "Run! The extraordinary monster is coming to eat people and kill the city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emergence of big bats broke the original stability and prosperity of the fog city in an instant. For a time, the streets were filled with all kinds of screams and howls, as well as the sound of car collisions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This big bat is naturally the vampire who escaped from the cave.


    Those western countries never thought that he built the headquarters of the demon God cave under the fog capital. It is the so-called dark under the lamp. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    "Did I really escape?"


    The blood sucking devil stirred up his blood dripping wings, suspended in mid air, and looked at the huge pit on the ground that was smashed by his arrogance.


    At this time, the big hole was filled with stones, and the smoke at the hole was billowing, so I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "That human is terrible!"


    Recalling the previous experience, the blood sucking devil''s face was full of fear that could not be concealed.


    His three most powerful moves all hit the human body. There was no leakage and waste, but he didn''t even hurt a hair of the other party!


    At that moment, the blood sucking Lord knew that he and he were definitely not opponents at the same level.


    Therefore, when the other party proposed to let himself do three more moves, the blood sucking devil quickly showed his Dharma body without saying a word, and ran away by smashing layers of the surface with his strong physical strength.


    If I had just run for my life slowly, I''m afraid I would have stayed in the cave forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What the hell! I''m running away!"


    At the same time, Liu Haoming shouted angrily in the depths of the caves buried by countless stones.


    "As like as two peas," I thought he was going to fight with me, but I didn''t expect to escape. The dog plot was too humane to design the ultimate big BOSS, which could be both a hit and a run, and a disguise, just like the real person''s character! "


    Anger is anger, but Liu Haoming has no way at all.


    He was buried alive by the stone smashed by the blood sucking devil. Although he was not hurt, his mobility was limited. I don''t know how many boulders were pressed on him. He couldn''t move, let alone chase and kill the blood sucking devil.


    "The main task of the copy is to eliminate all the monsters in the demon cave. Now it is run away by the ultimate boss. Can''t the task be completed?"


    He had another headache at the thought of the main task.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    It has to be said that the action ability of the fog city government is fast. As soon as the blood sucking devil appeared, an official car siren came towards him, and more than a dozen armed helicopters appeared in the air in the distance.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    The blood sucking devil made a quick decision. In order to escape from the demon God cave, he ran through the surface of the earth for hundreds of meters. At this time, both his body and spiritual power were weak. If he was jointly besieged by the extraordinary people in the fog, he would be more or less dangerous.


    Before he finally escaped, the blood sucking devil was afraid that he would be chased by the mysterious boy. With the idea of stabilizing his hand, he spewed a huge stream of blood into the underground hole buried by the gravel:


    "Blood swamp!"


    "Boom."


    ¡­¡­


    "If the main task fails, will the dog plan let me brush the copy again?"


    "Or is it that once you fail this time, you will no longer be eligible to enter this copy?"


    Deep underground, when Liu Haoming didn''t know what to do because he couldn''t complete the task, suddenly, a large amount of viscous blood fell from the sky, infiltrated the stone cracks and flowed to him.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Haoming was in doubt, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him:


    [you are attacked by poisonous blood, hp-1, and enter the state of imprisonment for half a minute]


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 1]


    [trigger the gods'' dusk, remove all negative states, release the imprisonment state, and temporarily increase the player''s movement speed by 50 points in the next 10 seconds]


    Three rows of light screens pop up almost at the same time.


    At the next moment, Liu Haoming only felt that the whole game character''s body became light and agile, not to mention that he was pressed with stones. Even if he was pressed with a five finger mountain, he couldn''t suppress him.


    With a slight movement, he stood up from the pile of stones.


    "How wonderful the gods triggered at dusk! It solved my urgent need!"


    Liu Haoming was pleasantly surprised. He guessed that the blood should be a big move made by the blood sucking devil. He wanted to confine himself in the cave and make it convenient for him to escape, but he never thought that his move would trigger the dusk of his gods.


    Taking advantage of the 10 second moving speed blessing, Liu Haoming quickly pulled away the layers of gravel and rushed up like a fish at a ghostly speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The blood swamp can imprison the enemy in place and make him unable to move. If you have this move to bind him, even if the other party wants to catch up, it will take some trouble."


    The vampire thought to himself that it was very wise for him to use his blood.


    Then, he wanted to shake his wings to escape here. As soon as he turned his head, he heard a dull sound like thunder from the underground cave.


    "Boom."


    "What!"


    The blood sucking devil was shocked. He was like a frightened bird at the moment. He quickly looked down again.


    I saw the mouth of the cave submerged by countless gravel and blood swamp, suddenly boiling and shaking.


    "He''s coming out!"


    The blood sucking devil stared in horror. Can''t his own blood swamp imprison him?!

 Chapter 145

    There is no spare time for the vampire king to think. He knows better than anyone that the only person who can come out of the underground hole is the human!


    Under the pressure of death, he had goose bumps all over his body and his hair stood up. The only thought in his mind was:


    Run!


    Run now!


    "Boom!"


    He incited his wings to block out the sun and set off a violent hurricane in the center of the fog city. A large number of buildings were damaged and the wreckage of cars flew all over the sky. He fled to the distant sky at the limit speed he could reach.


    The super hurricane immediately triggered more panic screams of fog city residents, and the cries of children rang out continuously. The whole city was shrouded in the shadow of the wings of the vampire king, as if the end of the world was coming!


    Not far away, more than ten armed helicopters hovered in the air. In the mighty wind, they were tottering and very difficult to maintain their balance. On one of the helicopters sat a brave blonde man, who was the Minister of the extraordinary Ministry of France, named asesi.


    Asesi stared at the huge bat flying in front, with a dignified and incredible expression.


    He is no stranger to this giant bat, a bat with the same level of breath as the ancient gods... It can only be the vampire king of the demon God cave!


    "Why did the vampire suddenly appear in the fog?"


    "Didn''t he threaten to kill the city of Xuanguo?"


    "How did you kill us in France!"


    "Is this his strategy of beating around? Bad!!"


    During the short film, asesi had countless thoughts in his mind. His whole back was soaked in cold sweat. He admitted that he was flustered.


    He knows very well how terrible the demon God cave is. There are hundreds of monsters and extraordinary people in this international cancer. Under the joint riot, a town can be razed to the ground in an instant. There are six demon gods on it - although a dog God died in Xuanguo, there are five demon gods. Each demon God is the descendant of ancient gods and beasts, with strong combat power and strange magic power, Any one can compete with himself.


    What''s more, there is a blood sucking devil above the six demon gods. The blood sucking devil is infinitely close to the ancient gods, which is beyond mortals.


    It can be imagined that if such a force launched an attack on fog city, what a terrible disaster would be caused to the civilian people!


    Asesi realized that things were bad. The more critical the situation was, the more indecisive he was. Just when he wanted to order the military headquarters to use large weapons and kill the blood sucking demon at all costs, he changed again¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    An explosion sounded, turning yasisi''s subconscious head.


    With his extraordinary vision, he clearly saw that a piece of earth covered with a large amount of viscous blood burst open, and an earth shaking Oriental boy with black hair and black pupils flew into the sky!


    He was wearing the ancient Hanfu of Xuanguo and holding a rusty iron sword. It was clear that he flew out of a large amount of blood, but his body was clean without any blood stain. A supreme noble and sacred temperament enveloped his whole body, making him shine in the sun, and his style was like a God.


    "Who is he!!"


    Isaiah''s pupils narrowed suddenly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that someone in the world could be so handsome!


    It is said that in the ruins of the earthquake emperor, the Xuanguo extraordinary who killed the earthquake emperor with a sword immediately made ghosts and gods cry. Although asexi had never seen the Xuanguo extraordinary, at the moment, he thought that even the legendary Xuanguo extraordinary would never be as handsome as the eastern teenager now.


    Because his appearance has been so handsome that he can''t find any words to describe it. The other party is like a work of art polished by God himself. It is perfect and impeccable. Any creature will be ashamed to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s great! At last, an extraordinary person shot to kill the monster!"


    "My God, this extraordinary... Is he the embodiment of God! Why can he be so handsome!"


    "I saw light in him!"


    "God loves the world so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did yasisi on the helicopter see the Oriental Youth, at this moment, countless fog city residents who were running in panic on the streets also saw the peerless youth who soared to the sky and filled with light!


    There was some strange magic on the young man. People felt calm at the first sight of him. The fear and despair shrouded over them disappeared in an instant. It seemed that as long as the young man was in front of them, they could be safe and sound even if the world fell apart and the world ended.


    So many people who believe in God kneel on the ground to recite the Bible and pray.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With a ten second speed boost, Liu Haoming pulled away layers of gravel and jumped out of the hole in only two seconds.


    At the moment of breaking the blood swamp, his visual interface suddenly flashed bright and temporarily blind.


    It turned out that he had stayed under the grottoes for too long and had already adapted to the faint light of the night pearl. When he was illuminated by the sun, he suddenly couldn''t see things clearly.


    "The sun? Is there a sun in this game copy?"


    It took another two seconds for Liu Haoming to adapt to the visual brightness again. He was surprised by the bright sun above his head.


    He thought the copy of the map was limited to the underground, but he didn''t expect it could be extended to the ground, which added a bit of exploration interest to the game.


    And it''s not a simple ground world!


    Under his glance, countless modern skyscrapers appeared in his vision. The hurricane roared, blowing cars and bricks and stones all over the sky. In the distance, there were several helicopters tottering in the storm.


    "It''s too real! It''s like a real modern city!"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and sighed.


    Then, he remembered the background setting of the copy. Before entering the game, the system told him that the demon God cave was an international cancer. Liu Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now when he saw the modern city in front of him, he understood that the original international cancer meant that. There was really a country in the copy!


    "This game is awesome! All kinds of details are set without leakage. I can''t help but want to explore the city!"


    He secretly lamented that looking at the architectural style of the surrounding skyscrapers, he should imitate the style of the western mainland, look flawless from a distance, and be the same as the buildings in reality.


    At this time, the hurricane stirred by two huge wingers in the high air blew in front of him.


    The hurricane naturally couldn''t shake Liu Haoming. It just narrowed Liu Haoming''s eyes and noticed the blood sucking devil who was running away.


    "It''s not too late to find a way to kill you first, and then enter the city to explore!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS£º


    Recently moved, no time, two more days

 Chapter 146

    Liu Haoming has not forgotten the main task. As a veteran of the game, he knows how important the main task of a game is. If the game doesn''t complete the main task in the end, it can even be said that the player doesn''t deserve to play the game!


    "If you don''t kill me today, you don''t want to run!"


    Liu Haoming''s face flashed a touch of firmness. Then he took advantage of the 50 o''clock moving speed and the blessing was still there. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and made a loud "bang". The whole person shot at the blood sucking demon like an arrow.


    Then there was the scene of Isaiah and countless people in the fog city witnessing the debut of the peerless youth.


    In their eyes, Liu Haoming was like the incarnation of God. He was gorgeous and filled with divine light - in fact, the light was just a special effect rendering triggered by the gods at dusk. When the ten second speed shift blessing was over, his light disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Where are you going?"


    The voice of the peerless youth is like the will of this heaven and earth. It spreads all over every corner of the fog capital, with indescribable sacred majesty.


    As a result, countless fog city residents looked at him more and more fanatically, as if looking up to a savior who was above everything.


    "What exactly is his origin?"


    As the extraordinary Minister of the Ministry of foreign affairs of France, asesi is even more suspicious.


    The other party is so mysterious that he doesn''t know what position to treat.


    "It seems that he is chasing the blood sucking devil. He may have caused the white bone wound on the blood sucking devil!"


    Asesi used reason to analyze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over! He''s catching up!"


    Listening to the terrible command behind him, the blood sucking devil was like falling into an ice cave. He only felt that the greasy hand of the God of death slipped into his stomach along his esophagus and almost crushed his soul.


    He turned his head hard and saw Liu Haoming approaching himself quickly as fast as streamer. At this moment, no one knew how desperate he was.


    "He must be annoyed by my escape. Now he''s catching up to kill me!"


    "His sword can kill the emperor instantly. What can I take to fight him?"


    In deep despair, the vampire reviewed his wonderful life.


    "Think of me as a blood sucking devil, who has been invincible in the western continent all my life. The demon God cave created by the organization can frighten any country in the world. It''s really sad to see that it is only one step away from lighting the divine fire and will be strangled halfway!"


    A sense of desolation and sadness surged into my heart, and the blood sucking devil roared up to the sky with tears.


    Then, like the previous wolf God, the owl fierce bat was angry from his heart to his courage at the end of his life, and decided to fight vigorously!


    "My life is up to me! It''s not that easy to kill my vampire!"


    "At least... I''ll let the whole fog of mankind bury me!"


    The blood sucking devil was hysterical, burned his whole body''s blood essence, forcibly ignited the divine fire, and stepped into the altar at the cost of his life.


    The next moment, he became the bat God.


    Many wounds on his body with deep bones healed instantly, and his black hair turned into red gold light, adding a bit of noble and gorgeous divine temperament to him.


    Feeling the unprecedented surging divine power in his body, the blood sucking demon king burst into tears again. Although he forcibly became a God at the cost of his life, he would explode and die in three minutes at most, at least he became an ancient god at the last moment of his life, which can be regarded as completing his lifelong dream.


    At this stage, he no longer had any hope of life. He only hoped that before he died, he could drag a city of human beings to be buried with him and draw a successful end to his magnificent bat life.


    "I want you to regret it! Go to hell with me!!"


    In the roar of grief and anger, the blood sucking devil gathered his divine power in his mouth and played his ultimate magic power after he became a God:


    "Bat emperor different dimension!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge light mass with a diameter of tens of feet erupted from his mouth, emitting golden light, which was more dazzling than the sun in the sky. It coerced the power of destroying the sky and the earth and smashed Liu Haoming directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Alert! Psionic value has peaked! Alert! Psionic value has peaked!"


    At the moment when the bat emperor condensed into shape in different dimensions, the psionic detection equipment that asesi carried with him sent out a harsh alarm.


    "What? The psionic number has reached the peak!"


    Isaiah''s face changed greatly and became frightened.


    The psionic equipment on him can be used to detect ancient gods and make the psionic value reach the peak, which shows that the move played by the blood sucking Lord is equivalent to the full blow of ancient gods!


    The power of the ancient gods is comparable to that of nuclear weapons.


    "Bad! Once the blood sucking devil breaks out, the whole fog will be over!"


    Isaiah was very worried. He was very frightened and felt that the sky had fallen.


    The explosion of a nuclear weapon in the fog city is enough to instantly destroy the ancient capital that controls the economic lifeline of the West. This is an irreparable and absolutely fatal blow!


    But he had no time to stop it, because the round of light had crashed towards the Oriental Youth.


    He could only be filled with despair and watch the light burst, then destroy all the buildings he could, and finally lift up a huge mushroom cloud over the dilapidated city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! Die! Everyone comes to bury me!"


    The blood sucking devil laughed wildly and was completely crazy. His two eyes kept an eye on Liu Haoming.


    He knew that his most powerful power probably could not kill the other party. At most, he could only be seriously injured. After all, the other party could instantly kill the existence of the Zhenhuang. It was not enough to kill himself.


    But his purpose is not to kill Liu Haoming. He just wants to use the aftereffect of the bat emperor''s different dimensional explosion to drag a city of human beings to bury him and make the other party regret.


    He wants to let Liu Haoming bear this sin. Who let you chase me? It''s because you chase me that I kill the city. Who won''t carry this sin to you!


    To understand it by the way of thinking of the vampire demon, he felt that Liu Haoming must be the existence of the "virgin" type in human beings. Once he carries such a heavy killing sin on his back, he will live in endless regret for the rest of his life, crying night and night, sobbing day and day, until one day he can''t bear the pain and suffering and free himself from suicide.


    In this way, he achieved his goal of making Liu Haoming regret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the golden light falling towards him like a small sun, Liu Haoming''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Well come!"


    "After waiting for you for so long, you son of a bitch finally got the hang of it and finally gave me a magic attack!"


    "If this blow can''t kill you, I''ll retreat all my life and never play infinite reincarnation again!"

 Chapter 147

    Liu Haoming really looked forward to the big move of the blood sucking devil for a long time. The first three hits were all garbage attacks.


    Therefore, in the face of the bat emperor''s different dimensions at the moment, he not only did not have the idea of hiding, but wanted to hit him head-on immediately.


    When the vampire saw that the other party was not afraid of his own magic power, he roared with a black face:


    "Even if I can''t kill you with this move, you can''t stop the aftermath of the explosion. You should remember that the human beings in the whole city die because of you. If you don''t chase me, they won''t die. You will live in regret forever!"


    Hearing the ghost cry of the blood sucking devil, Liu Haoming''s expression suddenly became strange.


    He looked down and did see many Westerners standing in the street looking up at themselves. Many even knelt down and looked like believers.


    He didn''t understand why the blood sucking Lord said such strange words. Those people below were obviously just NPCs. What if they died for themselves?


    Can''t dead people in reality, can''t dead people in the game?


    Why should I live in regret?


    The brain circuit of your ultimate boss is abnormal anyway!


    "There is a city where people are buried with me. I deserve my death! Hahaha, even if you regret your green intestines now, it''s no use, hahaha!"


    The vampire is still immersed in his own world.


    Finally, in his crazy eyes, the bat emperor is hitting Liu Haoming in the chest.


    "Hahaha! The ultimate art I left to the world, explode!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the helicopter, asesi closed his eyes in despair.


    finished.


    Everything is over.


    Once this nuclear attack is exploded, no one can save fogdu.


    This ancient city, which bears the economic lifeline of the west, together with tens of millions of residents, will be destroyed.


    Damn it, I''m not reconciled. Why did this disaster come so suddenly and surprise the French


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds passed.


    Unexpectedly, the strong light strong enough to melt through his eyelids did not hit.


    There was no explosion in my ears.


    Isaiah opened his eyes in surprise, and then a picture engraved in his mind that could not be erased for a lifetime appeared in front of him.


    After the huge light mass of tens of feet hit the Oriental Youth, it was like a dam burst, and turned into wisps of light rushing into his body, which was easily absorbed and dissolved by him.


    Isaiah''s eyes became bronze bells, and his face was full of strange ideas¡ª¡ª


    "How is this possible!"


    The vampire roared unbelievably and couldn''t accept what he saw.


    "Absolutely impossible! Why can you absorb my bat emperor different dimensions!"


    "This is a blow that can destroy heaven and earth! How can you absorb it!!!"


    Soon, when the last ray of golden light sank into Liu Haoming''s body, the energy light suspended in the air collapsed into nothingness.


    [attacked by magic]


    The system light curtain pops up in front of you.


    [the opponent''s spell strength is 471 points, breaking your defense.]


    Liu Haoming stared in horror!


    So terrible!


    I broke my defense!


    This is the first time your defense has been broken since you entered the copy for so long!


    The ultimate move of the blood sucking devil is so terrible!


    Are you not in danger??


    [causing harm to you, hp-2]


    The blood strip was slightly and imperceptibly reduced.


    [trigger Madman''s heart, HP + 2]


    Reduced a lost blood strip and immediately filled it up.


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh, it''s just the difference between hp-1 and - 2, so it''s okay.


    [trigger the force of nature. Because the opponent''s spell strength is higher than 470 points, only 99% damage can be rebounded]


    "How on earth did you do it! What on earth are you!"


    The extreme supernatural power was absorbed by the other party unharmed, and the blood sucking devil fell into a state of extreme doubt about life.


    If he knows that Liu Haoming can not only absorb his big moves, but also rebound the damage, his world outlook is expected to collapse directly.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to know, because the rebound of the force of nature has come.


    "Boom!!"


    The blood sucking devil felt that a small nuclear bomb detonated in his body. He didn''t have time to make any action. The next second, his huge body hundreds of feet smashed and cracked inch by inch, and countless flesh and viscera sprayed and splashed. A torrential blood rain fell over the fog capital, all of which sprinkled on the faces of countless people below.


    "The Vampire... Died like this?"


    In the distant helicopter, asesi and a group of extraordinary members of the French state were stunned.


    No words can describe their shock at this time.


    They can''t believe that such a ferocious blood sucking devil, one second he hit an attack comparable to the explosion of nuclear weapons and wanted to destroy the fog into a ruined dead city. As a result, the next second, he was blown to pieces!


    In a short moment''s experience, asesi and others felt that it was as long as a lifetime, and the reversal was more mysterious than a dream.


    When asexi reacted, his eyes immediately turned to the Oriental boy who was still maintaining the momentum in the air.


    He has rushed to the height that the blood sucking devil flew to before his death. It is clear that he is closest to the blood sucking devil, but he is not contaminated with the blood splashed by the blood sucking devil after he was blown up. The dim divine light envelops his whole body, setting him off as an unparalleled existence in the world.


    "He killed the vampire!"


    Asesi concluded and thought that although he did not see the other party''s action to kill the blood sucking Lord, the picture of the other party''s dissolving the blood sucking Lord''s divine power clearly fell into his eyes, and in that case, the person who killed the blood sucking Lord could only be him.


    "The blood sucking devil is a monster who is infinitely close to the ancient gods, but he died in his hands in an instant... What level of strength is he?!"


    For no reason, asexi thought of the "instant killing of the emperor" incident that had been circulating among the top leaders of various countries some time ago. One was a Xuanguo teenager and the other was an oriental teenager. They had the same peerless handsome face


    So the equal sign between the two people was automatically connected without asexi''s stroke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The bat monster was killed!"


    "Great, we''re saved!"


    "Fortunately, there are extraordinary people to protect our safety, otherwise the fog city will be destroyed by the monster this time."


    "This extraordinary man is as great as Altman. Who will tell me that there is no Altman in the world in the future, I will beat him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, there are countless people in the fog city standing on the street. Each face shows the joy of the rest of life. They are excited and feverishly looking up at the great hero who saved the fog city in the air.


    He rushed higher and higher, and the momentum could not stop. It seemed that he would fly out of space after saving the earth like Altman.

 Chapter 148

    "Extraordinary, thank you for saving us!"


    In the chaos, I don''t know who suddenly shouted to the sky.


    This sentence immediately triggered a chain effect, and countless people who survived the attack of the blood sucking devil shouted their thanks to the figure rushing farther and farther away:


    "Whether you are an extraordinary person in our country, we want to thank you for saving the city!"


    "Can you come down and let us have a good look at you?"


    "Hero of fog city! From today on, you are my idol!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High in the air, Liu Haoming vaguely heard the people''s gratitude. Looking at their fanatical waving posture, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of achievement. He experienced the feeling that the protagonist in TV was embraced and loved by the world after defeating the villain.


    "Those NPCs are really interesting. I really want to interact with them... How can I stop?"


    A big question mark appeared on Liu Haoming''s forehead. He didn''t know how to stop the rising momentum.


    He jumped towards the blood sucking devil when he had 50 points of moving speed blessing. Now the time of moving speed blessing is over and the blood sucking devil is dead, but he is still running up, higher and higher, and he is about to escape out of the atmosphere.


    "How can this happen? The moving speed of 50 points is too fierce. Stop it quickly!"


    Liu Haoming is a little flustered. He is now thousands of meters high. He can''t hear the grateful words of the NPC at the bottom. Looking down, he has a panoramic view of the whole city. The dense crowd is smaller than ants in his eyes.


    "Although I don''t have acrophobia, this height can''t scare me, but how can I go down? I won''t fall to death later!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the helicopter, yasisi looked at the figure flying farther and farther in the sky.


    He had guessed that the other party was the Xuanguo extraordinary who killed the Zhenhuang with a sword in the island ruins. At that time, after the other party killed the Zhenhuang, he took the lead in leaving the ruins and disappeared, leaving only endless suspense for the people. After brushing his clothes, he hid his merit and reputation. Now many countries are looking for his whereabouts everywhere in an attempt to secure him.


    "Now after killing the blood sucking devil, do you want to leave? It seems that he doesn''t want to appear in public and attract too many people''s attention."


    Yasisi thought silently. After some struggle and hesitation, he finally made a decision and said to the pilot next to him:


    "Catch up with him!"


    Naturally, the pilot obeyed the minister''s instructions, increased the power of the armed helicopter to the maximum, and rushed to catch up with Liu Haoming:


    "I want to ask him why the blood sucking devil suddenly appeared in the fog and... Who is he!"


    Asesi stared at the figure in front of him. Although he didn''t have the hope of catching up with each other, what if he caught up? You have to try before you do anything.


    [kill the blood sucking devil, gain 10086 gold coins and 1125532 experience points]


    [player level is increased lv23 and 1 attribute point is obtained]


    The system''s kill prompt pops up in front of him. Liu Haoming is stunned and thinks you seem to be late for a while?


    But he didn''t know that the killing prompt was not late. It turned out that there was still a wisp of residual soul after the blood sucking devil exploded just now. It was not until he was blown away by the wind that he was completely dead.


    The next system light curtain also pops up:


    [congratulations to the most noble player for completing the main task, eliminating all monsters in the demon God cave and completely eradicating this international cancer. You are really great! Countless western people regard you as a hero!]


    [twenty attribute point rewards have been issued]


    [the copy will close in five seconds]


    Ah? Do you want to close the copy as soon as you finish the main task?


    Liu Haoming wondered that he didn''t want to quit the copy so soon. The more interesting the game was, he also wanted to go back to the ground and interact with NPCs who regarded him as heroes.


    Unfortunately, the system can''t meet his wish, and the countdown number flashes.


    [five, four... Two, one.]


    Inside the helicopter trying to catch up with Liu Haoming in the rear, asexi and the pilot were shocked and distracted, looking at the dream scene in front of them.


    I saw the mysterious oriental boy, his body suddenly disintegrated into a piece of information, and gradually collapsed into the air. The wind blew for a while, and he disappeared without a trace, not even a corner of his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A young girl with pure and beautiful temperament in white stood in the abyss.


    Countless demons surrounded her and told her the secret about her master.


    That''s a taboo secret that can''t be heard. It should not be learned by anyone, but the girl is an exception because she is a pet and the owner''s pet.


    That is, in the abyss, if in the outside world, this taboo secret only needs to reveal a few words, which can make the way of heaven collapse and chaos burst.


    ¡°#@£¤*¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°%****¡­¡­¡±


    With the taboo Xinmi constantly introduced into her ears, the girl''s beautiful face showed a painful look, her head was about to crack, and bean sized beads of sweat continued to fall from her face.


    But the surrounding demons did not sympathize with him and continued to tell Xin Mi in the language of demons.


    "Ah!"


    The girl finally couldn''t bear it. Her mind gradually collapsed and her soul fell into evil.


    She screamed and fell to the ground. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. She was sweating, wet, gasping, and her graceful body trembled uncontrollably.


    "It''s really useless. I can''t bear to hear so much."


    A demon God with thousands of tentacles and eyes came up to her and said with contempt.


    He was condescending. His eyes first fell on the girl''s long round and straight legs, then moved to the girl''s upturned hips, and then the slender bee waist... His slender pink neck and exquisite and charming facial features hummed again:


    "There are only two eyes and no tentacle. I don''t know such an ugly life form..."


    A word from the demon God.


    He wanted to say that he really didn''t know how the owner would take you as a pet, but when he thought about it, wasn''t this questioning the owner''s decision?


    The master is supreme. He knows everything. Whether he wants to destroy the universe or take a pee, everything he does is the most correct decision, which can''t be questioned.


    So the devil shut up.


    He thought for a moment, shook his tentacles all over his eyes, and then said to the girl:


    "You are so ugly! I don''t know how you grow so ugly!"


    The girl gasped and said nothing. She actually wanted to give it back to each other.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today."


    Another demon God said.


    "The master is coming back soon. Send her back - get up, ugly!"


    Girl: "


    Finally, she stood up slowly and walked towards the exit of the abyss.


    She heard countless demons communicating in unpredictable demon language behind her:


    "Ugly! So ugly!"


    "I''m going to throw up at her!"


    "I said so much to her just now. It''s disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 149

    "Am I really ugly?"


    The girl''s face turned pale. If she was badly hurt, she fell into great doubt.


    She crossed the abyss exit, climbed out of the computer screen of the Internet cafe and turned back into a white little fox.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before his eyes, light and darkness alternate. When Liu Haoming recovers his eyesight again, he has separated from the scene in the game.


    He sits on the e-sports chair with a VR helmet larger than a motorcycle helmet on his head. The computer screen in front of him shows the final game picture from the perspective of a helicopter:


    The helicopter landed near the huge hole smashed by the blood sucking demon. Dozens of heavily armed soldiers jumped off the helicopter and were busy evacuating the people and blocking the scene.


    [congratulations on the single copy of customs clearance. The copy is now closed. Welcome the most distinguished players to enter the game next time. I wish you a happy game and a smooth life!]


    A row of subtitles emerge, and then the game interface closes automatically.


    Liu Haoming was immediately annoyed. The last time he killed the shock emperor, he had to face the envy and worship of all players. As a result, you immediately closed the copy and forcibly cut off the climax of my game. This time, I just killed the blood sucking demon, and it was about to be treated as a hero by countless NPCs. Then... You closed the copy for me!?


    Liu Haoming wants to curse angrily. He thinks the dog is deliberately disgusting!


    If he had known that the main task would be completed, he would immediately close the copy. He would not be so anxious to hunt down the blood sucking devil in the game. Instead, he would first go to the city on the ground to explore. The fun of exploring the unknown map is no less than killing the ultimate big boss.


    "However, according to the urine nature of this game, even if I didn''t go after the blood sucking devil at that time, but was escaped by him, the main task was judged as failure, and it is estimated that the copy will be closed immediately."


    Liu Haoming pondered.


    Then he moved the mouse and clicked the game icon of infinite reincarnation to try whether he could enter the game again.


    [this game is dedicated to developing more wonderful and interesting copies for the supreme noble players. The new copies are currently under development. Please wait patiently. If there is any inconvenience to you, please understand!]


    Such a text box pops up on the screen interface.


    Liu Haoming has nothing to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, he finally understood what kind of mode the game is. It turns out that it has no main plot, that is, a copy is connected with a copy. Every time a new copy is developed, it will let the player enter the trial. Once the player passes the customs successfully or fails, it will be closed, and the copy will be forced to retreat, and then it can enter again after the next new copy is developed.


    "This online game mode is unheard of!"


    Liu Haoming is incredible. He thinks that the person who came up with this game mode is definitely a talent at the level of crouching dragon and Phoenix, because it is difficult for the game company to go bankrupt if it continues to develop according to this mode.


    No wonder he just charged a thousand yuan, and the system immediately became a supreme and noble player. All kinds of prompt words seemed very respectful and polite. It is estimated that only a few players are willing to charge money for this brain disabled game, and the game company naturally wants to provide krypton''s father with services in place.


    After thinking about the game for a while, a burst of sleepiness suddenly hit. Liu Haoming simply didn''t think about it.


    Infinite reincarnation is fun, but it''s not the only thing in his life. He can''t play. He can also watch dramas, play alliances and brush novels... Can he be bored by staying in an Internet cafe all day?


    Looking out of the window, he fought all night in the copy of the game. Now it''s dawn. The weather is not very good today. It''s cloudy and probably going to rain.


    "It seems that it hasn''t rained for a long time. Let''s go out and have breakfast first, otherwise it will be troublesome when it rains later."


    Liu Haoming murmured, took off his VR helmet and stood up. Leng Buding was startled by Ali lying at his feet.


    "Little guy, why don''t you lie on the ground in the cat''s nest?"


    He picked up Ali and asked.


    Ali seemed to be in a low mood. He only sang two pitifully, showing meekness and lowliness. He was no longer as lively as he used to be.


    Liu Haoming vaguely felt that his pet was different, but he didn''t think too much. He thought it had stayed up with him all night, so now he was sleepy, so he took it to the cat''s nest and patted its little head.


    "If you are tired, just squint for a while and take you upstairs to sleep when I come back from breakfast."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    It may be because of the bad weather. There are fewer pedestrians on the street today than ever before. Liu Haoming felt the noise of today''s wind when he stepped out of the gate of the Internet cafe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    France, fog city.


    Countless people are excited to look up at the direction of the Oriental transcendent flying away, and are still immersed in the other party''s peerless style of defeating monsters.


    People are very sorry that the time for the Oriental extraordinary to appear is too short. In just a few seconds, they even have no time to take photos with their mobile phones.


    At this time, a large number of officers and soldiers rushed to the scene, pulled up a long cordon and began to rescue the wounded and dredge the crowd.


    "Minister Sisi, according to the residents, the blood sucking devil flew out of the hole at that time."


    In the cordon, the adjutant pointed to the mouth of the cave hundreds of meters in front of him, which was flooded with blood, and reported to asexi.


    Asexi''s eyes flashed. Not only did the blood sucking devil fly out of the cave, but he saw the mysterious boy fly out of the cave with his own eyes. There must be a huge secret in the cave!


    At this point, asesi did not hesitate to use his extraordinary powers and set his feet on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of blood and countless stones rose into the sky and were forcibly transferred to the nearby open space to clean up.


    Many people who have not been evacuated around witnessed this extraordinary picture, and there was another exclamation riot.


    After the crisis of being attacked by monsters, they deeply understand how important it is to become extraordinary. When the crisis comes, only their own strength can protect the people they want to protect.


    Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to become an extraordinary person. They attach great importance to personal qualifications. Only a few people with spiritual roots can become an extraordinary person, which can be regarded as one in a million. Under the wave of Reiki recovery, most human beings still live the same ordinary life as in the past, and there is no change except that there are a number of groups in society that they envy.


    ¡­¡­


    Asexi Yigao was brave. After cleaning up the sundries at the mouth of the cave, he immediately jumped down, and dozens of members of the extraordinary Department of france followed him.


    "Even the blood sucking devil has fallen. There must be only enemies like demon gods left in the cave!"


    During the fall, asesi thought to himself, concentrating on the surrounding area.

 Chapter 150

    After falling about 100 meters, the soles of asexi and others stepped on the ground again, and a bloody smell suffocated them came to their nostrils.


    "What a strong smell of blood!"


    Yasisi frowned. With his rich experience as Minister of the extraordinary department, he judged that at least thousands of people would die before the smell of blood was so strong.


    Then, under the light glow of the night pearl, the appearance of the whole underground cave appeared completely in front of him.


    First of all, there was the magnificent underground palace in the distance, and then there were the dried corpses of monsters who had absorbed all their blood essence. At first glance, the dense number made asexi feel numb.


    "This corpse... Is the tiger god of demon God cave!"


    Asexi was the first to notice the body of the Tiger God, because the Tiger God was the most powerful before he died. Even if he became a mummy after he died, there was a strong evil spirit emanating from the body.


    The body of the Tiger God is easy to identify, but the pile of broken meat next to him is not easy to identify. According to the remaining Demon power level in the broken meat, asexi judges that this is also the body of a demon God.


    Subsequently, the bodies of the leopard God and the wolf God were also found by asexi by sensing the Demon power. Among the four demon gods, the bodies of the leopard God were the most complete.


    "Is the headquarters of the demon cave built under the fog capital?"


    This idea came out of asexi''s mind uncontrollably. If this was not the base camp of the demon God cave, there was no reason for so many monster bodies. The demon gods, blood sucking demons and supernatural monsters in the demon God cave were basically all here.


    At this moment, dozens of French extraordinary people who followed asexi into the underground cave also looked different.


    No one who can become extraordinary is a fool. When they look at the scene of the cave, they all understand that this is likely to be the headquarters of the demon God cave.


    They can''t believe that there is such a terrible monster force hidden underground in the fog capital, which is the lifeblood of the western economy! The demon cave is too brave!


    If the demon God cave suddenly launches a riot one day and attacks the fog capital from underground, you can definitely take the French country by surprise. Nine times out of ten, the fog capital will be destroyed into ruins.


    "The extraordinary man from Xuanguo really saved our fog city."


    Isaiah suddenly uttered a sigh.


    All his subordinates nodded with deep fear.


    "If he hadn''t eradicated the demon God cave by himself, maybe until the day when the fog was destroyed, we didn''t know that there was a nuclear bomb buried under the fog!"


    "We are still alive. He is the one we should thank most."


    At this time, an extraordinary man behind him couldn''t help but say, "minister, is it his own meaning or the meaning of Xuanguo that the man came to our fog capital to eradicate the demon God cave?"


    Asesi''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech.


    This sentence of my subordinates can be said to be on the point.


    As we all know, the young man was a member of Xuanguo. He was not incorporated by Xuanguo when the relics of the earthquake emperor appeared. He was just a folk extraordinary. Based on this, countries can''t wait to find him for imperial edict.


    "It should mean Xuanguo."


    Isaiah replied thoughtfully.


    "In the face of the recent threat from the demon God cave, Xuanguo has not responded. Today, it only responded with nine words: those who violate our Xuanguo will be killed even if they are far away."


    "It turned out that although the words in the mouth of Xuanguo are far away, they will kill him. The young man has been ordered by them. With him, no matter where the demon God cave hides in the ends of the earth, he will be killed."


    "Although Xuanguo is cleaning up their enemies, it has actually saved our lives... From today on, we must not have the slightest idea of being an enemy with Xuanguo!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanguo, Longcheng, in the municipal building.


    Since he came back from the Internet cafe last night, Tan cliff first comforted Du Fei, who guarded the gate of hell in the Kunlun Mountains, and told him not to panic. He caused the huge movement of the gate of hell during the day. He has forced the most powerful evil emperor back to the dark abyss world. As for other evil creatures, he has also killed their courage. It is estimated that they dare not take half a step out of the gate of hell in the short term, Let Du Fei just continue to do a good job of firepower deterrence outside the hell gate.


    Later, tanjianya contacted the senior officials of India and told them that the locust disaster in your country was solved by your Xuanguo side. The locust God has been killed now. He said that this matter is not to ask for compensation from you, but just to tell you who your benefactor is.


    After these two urgent tasks were handled, Tan Fuya and Lu Haoran stayed in the conference room and began to study the benefits given to them by the owners of the field.


    Tan cliff studies the equipment and spirit tools he obtains from the game, while Lu Haoran writes the cultivation skills in his mind.


    Liu Haoming played a copy of the game in the demon cave all night, and they also studied dictation all night.


    The harvest of this night was unimaginable!


    On the surface of the equipment, the tan cliff found the veins of holy stripes that had never been seen before. The running track of those holy stripes was extremely complex and mysterious. Rao Shiyi spent most of the night trying to understand these holy stripes based on the cultivation of Tan cliff.


    He tried to depict a simplified version of the holy stripe on paper. With the blessing of the holy stripe, the nature of the ordinary paper changed to be stronger than steel!


    He is also trying to depict the holy stripe on ordinary weapons. Without exception, all the weapons that have been portrayed with the holy stripe have been promoted to spiritual weapons. Although they are only low-level spiritual weapons, they play a qualitative change.


    Tanfuya is well aware of the great significance of these holy stripes. Now the world is at the initial stage of Reiki recovery. Once these holy stripes are published, human research and development of Reiki can be at least 500 years ahead of schedule, and we can avoid many detours!


    However, after reading Lu Haoran''s practice method written silently, Tan cliff realized that compared with the holy stripe he found, Lu Haoran''s practice method is a real priceless treasure.


    "With this skill alone... You can lead the world into the third Reiki recovery!"


    Tan cliff holds the Tiangang road written by Lu Haoran. At this time, the excited fingers tremble violently, as if what he holds in his hand is not a cultivation skill, but the future of the whole world.


    "Yes, big Sima!"


    Lu Haoran blushed and was more excited than him.


    "This skill can let people without spiritual roots set foot on the path of cultivation. They didn''t dare to think about it before!"


    "Among every 10000 people in the world, only one person has the qualification to become an extraordinary person. But once this skill is popularized, no matter who can become an extraordinary person, he can directly enter the era of national transcendence!"

 Chapter 151

    After a moment of excitement, they soon calmed down.


    They understand that although the holy stripe and skill method given to them by the domain owner can make the earth enter the era of national transcendence, it can never be achieved overnight. It is easy to pull the egg if the step is too big. They need to formulate detailed policies and plan slowly. A little carelessness will completely subvert the current living structure of mankind.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, in order to maintain his current situation, the domain owner is helping us realize the overall evolution and comprehensively enhance our strength."


    Tan cliff said meaningfully.


    "I have a hunch that a world of great controversy is coming."


    "In the vast universe, there must be many evil civilizations similar to the dark abyss world. They make a living by invading other planets. In order to enable us to fight against the evil civilization, the domain owner gave us the holy stripe skill."


    Hearing this, Lu Haoran looks solemn and dignified. If the big Sima''s guess is true, the next challenge facing mankind will be extremely difficult and significant. Compared with the extraordinary life in other worlds, the ancient gods lurking on the earth are not even a threat.


    However, Lu Haoran is not very worried, because the domain owner gives him a great sense of security. He already knows what the domain owner wants. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world.


    If one day, the earth once again faces an unsolvable crisis of destruction, the domain owner will certainly help.


    Just a little something in his fingers can promote the civilization development of the whole planet. Now in his eyes, the domain owner is even greater than the creator God. Lu Haoran feels that as long as the domain owner is willing to protect the earth for a day, no matter what danger the earth encounters, it can be saved in the end.


    "Jingling bell."


    On the conference table, the mobile phone on Tan cliff suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and put it through.


    "What?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a different color appeared on the face of Tan cliff.


    Lu Haoran was curious. What could make the big Sima look different must be a big event.


    "Well, in that case, we will accept their gifts and accept the request for the establishment of diplomatic relations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the call ended.


    Tan cliff put down his mobile phone, smiled faintly at Shanglu Haoran''s curious eyes, and said, "you should be able to guess what it is. We just discussed it last night."


    Lu Haoran thought a little and blurted out, "is it the demon God cave? The master of the field has made a move?"


    Tan cliff nodded with a smile.


    "Not long ago, the French countries contacted us to thank us for saving the fog capital and helping them eradicate demons and gods. Therefore, they made a request to our Xuan country for the establishment of diplomatic relations."


    Lu Haoran heard in the clouds: "what did we... Do?"


    "The owner of the field doesn''t want to appear in public. Naturally, he threw this'' black pot ''on us." youyou said on Tan cliff.


    "Next, we can take advantage of the subsequent impact of the collapse of the demon God cave to maximize the international momentum of Xuanguo and pave the way for the third Reiki recovery."


    "The key to the third Reiki recovery is in our hands. We Xuanguo must occupy a leading position and get the support and cooperation of every country!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two major events have taken place in the world since last night.


    First of all, India issued a public statement to thank Xuanguo for helping them kill the locust God and solve the locust disaster crisis. From now on, they are the most firm allies of Xuanguo. If the demon God cave dares to attack Xuanguo, they will be severely attacked!


    This statement immediately attracted the attention of all countries.


    Countries were surprised that there was still the last day before the deadline for the demon God cave to Xuanguo. They didn''t expect that Xuanguo was still free to help India solve the locust disaster. Shouldn''t you worry about yourself at this time? The Revenge of demon God cave is coming soon!


    A few hours later, the French issued a public statement.


    Flange countries also thank Xuan country for eradicating the demon God cave hidden in their territory and eliminating a disaster of destroying the city for the fog city. From now on, they are also the most firm allies of Xuan country. Once Xuan country needs, they will give full support!


    As soon as this statement was made, all countries immediately caused an uproar!


    All countries did not expect that in less than a day, Xuanguo successively accepted India and France as younger brothers, and eradicated the demon God cave that has been threatening them. How on earth did he do it?


    "Xuanguo is going to rise completely!"


    "That''s what they mean... This country is terrible. If you don''t feel bored, quietly Mimi will eradicate the demon God cave. That''s the demon God cave!"


    "We must comply with the international trend and never do anything to offend this country until we have explored the details of Xuanguo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the international situation shook greatly. In the eyes of all countries in the world, Xuanguo seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, powerful and inviolable.


    All countries know that the Oriental lion has awakened from his deep sleep. He has won over two countries in a short time, and there will be a big move next.


    I hope his big moves don''t harm his country.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out, Liu Haoming felt the noise of the wind today, which became more obvious when he came to the breakfast shop.


    "Thanks to China''s help, India finally completely solved the locust disaster yesterday. Relying on international assistance and support, the food crisis has been alleviated temporarily..."


    On TV, the dignified and elegant hostess is broadcasting news.


    "At 16 p.m. yesterday, the state sent troops to suppress the extraordinary monsters causing chaos in the West..."


    "When the island countries lifted the blockade, the government announced that they had solved the causes of earthquakes from the root, so that local residents and tourists from all over the world can rest assured that the island countries will never have frequent earthquakes from now on..."


    "The fox disaster in Austria has been suppressed, and the ecosystem is stable again..."


    Compared with the reports of frequent disasters two days ago, today''s news is all good news. Just listening to it makes people feel happy.


    "Hehe, the world situation has settled down!"


    Behind Liu Haoming, two old men who had breakfast talked.


    "This is a good sign. As soon as the world is stable, Xuanguo can be stable. As soon as Xuanguo is stable, we ordinary people can be stable."


    "The days will only get better and better in the future. We can enjoy ourselves at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, that''s a good sign."


    Liu Haoming thought, agreeing with the two old men.


    Some time ago, when he heard news about the Austrian fox disaster, the Indian locust disaster and the Island earthquake, he always felt very flustered. Although these disasters did not occur in Xuanguo, they would more or less affect Xuanguo.


    Once the country is affected, it is impossible for him to be safe.

 Chapter 152

    "There are still extraordinary monsters in the west of Xuanguo. Although they have been calmed down, this is not a good signal."


    Liu Haoming paid special attention to this news.


    As we all know, under the tide of Reiki recovery, not only human beings can awaken extraordinary powers, but also animals, and some bad people who are originally criminals have awakened and become extraordinary. These are factors that can seriously endanger human security.


    "I hope the strength of the country is stronger and stronger enough to resist all dangers. My little days of peace are all on the country."


    He thought.


    When he was in college, Liu Haoming walked down the street with his classmates one day and met a reporter who interviewed passers-by randomly.


    The reporter interviewed Liu Haoming and asked him what his greatest wish was.


    The reporter originally thought that Liu Haoming would be like others and answer the desire to make a lot of money, or find a girlfriend and good health. Unexpectedly, what he said was¡ª¡ª


    "I want world peace."


    At that time, the reporter and his classmates were amused by... One after another. They all felt that Liu Haoming was shaking his burden and joking, and no one took it seriously.


    They didn''t know that his wish was really this.


    After a while, Liu Haoming took many good news on TV as seasoning, ate breakfast, checked out and left.


    Back to the Internet cafe, I saw Ali lying in the cat''s nest, powerless.


    "Can''t you be ill?"


    Liu Haoming muttered in his heart. Since he finished playing the game in the morning, he felt that his pet was different. He hurriedly came forward and picked it up. He asked with concern, "little guy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Whining..."


    Ali shook his head in fear.


    Knowing the taboo and secret about the master, it dare not act like a spoiled and cute master like before, or even lick the master with its tongue.


    "No discomfort."


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, then gently touched Ali''s head, smiled and said:


    "Call me twice if you feel uncomfortable. Although it''s the first time to keep a pet and have no experience, I will treat you well and let you be the happiest fox in the world."


    "Oh..."


    "Come on, let''s go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blue star.


    Jiangling fortress, a heavily guarded military base.


    In a large conference room, more than ten senior generals of the military headquarters sat around the conference table, and everyone''s face was very serious and solemn.


    Li Xi, as the new God of war of the fortress, is also very honored to join the meeting. However, compared with the surrounding uncles, she seems a little out of place, as if a husky was mixed in the wolves.


    "This morning, people from the Capital Intelligence Department observed by satellite and found special monsters in many fields around our fortress."


    Commander Chen Lei sat on the throne and said in a deep voice to the people.


    When he pressed the remote control, the projection screen next to him immediately showed one satellite photo after another. At the first sight of these photos, all the military chiefs were moved and "hissed" took a breath.


    Li Xi felt a little difficult to breathe. She wanted to tell everyone not to breathe any more. You had absorbed all the air.


    "These monsters are special because they have serious variations."


    Chen Lei continued.


    In the photo, a beautiful tiger grew wings, a boa constrictor as thick as a bucket grew four feet, and horns appeared on the top of his head. A big black bear grew five eyes, half of his cheeks were full of eyeballs, which was disgusting and frightening.


    "This is the first time since our blue star entered the era of cataclysm that we have found such a seriously mutated monster. This is different from the previous mutated monsters. Their life forms have completely changed, which is a higher-level mutation. The capital even calls this mutation evolution."


    "Moreover, such evolution is not an individual phenomenon, but the evolution of the whole monster group!"


    "Hiss!"


    All military chiefs take a breath again.


    Li Xi ignored the difficulty of breathing. Her clear eyes stared at the monster photos on the screen and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Before the monster evolved, it was already a big problem for human beings all over the world. Isn''t it more terrible after evolution?


    This is definitely not good news for mankind!


    Chen Lei said: "the evolved monsters, like our soldiers who have finished genetic transformation, will greatly improve both skin hardness and physical strength. You can imagine that if the two animal tides that attacked our Jiangling fortress last time were all such evolved monsters, can we resist them without the goddess?"


    Everyone was silent and shook his head.


    Let alone their Jiangling fortress, no fortress in the world can resist the attack of the tide of evolutionary beasts.


    "Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to find out the reasons for the evolution of monsters! We must prevent them from continuing to evolve from the root. Artificial intelligence has simulated. The simulation result is that only one fifth of the monster groups in the world need to evolve, and all of us will perish..."


    "Hiss!"


    This time, Li Xi was frightened and breathed cold. The four bloody characters of "human destruction" seemed to be depicted in her mind.


    With the strong physical quality she obtained in the game, the whole conference room was vacuumed by her.


    Chen Lei: "so, so... Cough!"


    All the leaders of the military headquarters turned red and felt the pain of Li Xi''s previous dyspnea.


    After a while, Chen Lei took a breath and said the ultimate purpose of the meeting:


    "There are 13 places in the wild where evolutionary monsters appear. We divided 13 teams to explore respectively. The risk of this task is very high. It can be called a near death. At the same time, the result of this task will also affect the life and death of all mankind. No matter what price we pay, we must also find out the reason for the evolution of monsters!"


    "Commander, don''t worry. Even if I fight for my life, I will find out the source of the monster mutation!" an officer replied enthusiastically.


    Chen Lei nodded to him and then looked down at a burly officer.


    "Me too!" cried the burly officer.


    Chen Lei nodded again and looked down.


    "Me too!"


    Li Xi: "I... me, me too!"


    Chen Lei stopped with deep eyes on the little girl who tried to hold her chest up and pretended to be heroic, nodded and said:


    "Lao Li, you just joined the military headquarters and asked you to perform such a dangerous task. I''m really sorry, but I can''t help it. If anyone here has the best hope of completing the task, it must be you!"


    Li Xi was suffocated, her cheeks were crimson and almost bleeding, and stumbled and said, "thank you... Thank the commander for his fucking trust! It''s my fucking honor to contribute to all mankind!"


    Chen Lei was gratified: "it''s worthy of being a college student soldier. It''s his mother who can talk!"

 Chapter 153

    Soon, all the officers present expressed their heroic determination to complete the task to the death. No one was afraid of death. Since the moment they joined the military headquarters, they had been ready to die at any time to defend the fortress.


    Then Chen Lei began to allocate manpower. He divided the most elite soldiers of the Fortress into 13 teams and sent them to the gathering places of 13 evolutionary monsters.


    "Monsters used to be just ordinary beasts. They mutated into monsters because they were polluted by nuclear radiation. According to the analysis and judgment of scientific researchers in the capital, there must be a pollution source stronger than nuclear radiation in the wild. Monsters are polluted by that pollution source, resulting in the evolution of life forms. The purpose of your mission is to find out the pollution source and have a look What on earth is it! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, this group of soldiers who protect the country immediately embarked on the journey. They didn''t even have time to call their families to say goodbye. They drove into the vast field in armored vehicles and went to the place they were responsible for exploring.


    Because this mission is only to explore the source of pollution, not to annihilate monsters, Chen Lei did not send too many troops. There are 13 teams of 20 people in each team. Each of the soldiers is the most elite special forces in the fortress. All of them have been genetically modified and have extremely rich combat experience. One person is equivalent to the eggs of 100 recruits who have just joined the army.


    Of course, the eggs of the 100 recruits mentioned above naturally do not include Li Xi.


    The little girl was sitting in the same armored vehicle with Minister Yang Tianfeng of Tiandao as the God of war of Jiangling fortress, driving on the bumpy mountain road.


    More than ten members of Tiandao department around looked at her quietly with strange eyes. I really haven''t seen such a beautiful God of war.


    They all heard of Li Xi''s name and joined the army the day before yesterday


    Li Xi pulled the trigger decisively, and the gunfire with a silencer was very dull and thick.


    All of them turned their heads and stared at the shooter. Yang Tianfeng frowned slightly and wanted to warn her not to shoot at will, which could easily lead to monsters¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, high in the air, a huge mountain carving fell straight in front of the armored vehicle and was crushed into meat sauce by the invincible crawler.


    So the people''s eyes suddenly became surprised, and Yang Tianfeng''s eyebrows also stretched.


    "Don''t be distracted. Always pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once you find a monster, shoot it immediately!"


    Yang Tianfeng said that monsters have high intelligence. Once human beings are found in the wild, they often call their companions to attack together, so they must be eliminated immediately after seeing monsters.


    Soon, a group of stunned veterans recovered, but their mood was very restless.


    I have to say, that shot was really fast, fast and accurate!


    They didn''t even find the existence of mountain carving. Li Xi killed it in the blink of an eye. The reaction speed and accuracy made them unable to admire the veterans.


    "Is it possible that a blind cat meets a dead mouse?"


    Just when a veteran came up with the idea¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    Li Xi pulled the trigger again.


    They quickly looked around, but this time they didn''t see the body of a monster. There was no bird shit in the sky.


    "Li Xi... What did you call?" Yang Tianfeng asked in disbelief.


    Other members of Tiandao department are also very curious about this problem.


    It''s empty! It''s definitely empty!


    Li Xi blushed, and then forced a calm answer: "just now there was a beetle two thousand meters north. I''ve hit it in the head and killed it."


    Yang Tianfeng: "??"


    Tiandao department member:


    Everyone was stunned.


    Two thousand meters away? A beetle? Hit you in the head?


    You know, the original Beetle is only as big as the nail cap. Even after nuclear radiation variation, it is only as big as the palm. If you snipe one palm at a distance of 2000 meters, you are still sitting in the car, or sniping instantly, and you have been hit in the head... Is that possible!?


    Besides, even if you really kill a beetle, two kilometers away, it may just lie down in the tree to rest and never find us at all?


    Yang Tianfeng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. After a pause, he simply kept silent.


    After all, when the other party became the God of war the day before yesterday, the commander told her to kill herself and replace her within two months.


    Yang Tianfeng was silent, but other members of Tiandao Department couldn''t keep calm. They all whispered secretly in their hearts.


    They did not expect that such a beautiful little girl would boast one set at a time!


    Is the prerequisite for becoming the God of war to learn to brag first!


    "Bang."


    Another unexpected gunshot.


    The crowd still didn''t see anything.


    Yang Tianfeng''s expression was complicated and he cast his eyes. Li Xi saw the question he wanted to ask and hurriedly replied:


    "Minister, I killed a cataclysmic mosquito this time, 2000 meters away from the south!"

 Chapter 154

    As soon as this remark came out, the members of Tiandao department were stupid again.


    good heavens!


    Instead of fighting beetles this time, we''ll fight mosquitoes!


    A mosquito drops off in an instant two thousand meters away... Even if you boast, can you be more reliable?


    It''s easy for us to think you''re treating us like fools!


    After a short time together, Li Xi''s good impression on them decreased a lot because of her beautiful appearance. Some people even frowned unhappily and thought that Li Xi didn''t know how important the task they were performing this time was related to the life and death of all mankind. How can you make trouble again and again?


    Therefore, people looked at the silent Minister one after another, hoping that he could stop each other''s mischievous behavior.


    It seems that he sensed the thoughts of his subordinates. After a moment of silence, Yang Tianfeng said to Li Xi:


    "Did you... Still hit the head of the catastrophe mosquito?"


    "Yes, Minister!"


    Li Xi replied loudly that being a soldier should look like a soldier, but he can''t speak softly like he used to in school.


    Thanks to the promotion from the Internet cafe owner, her shooting skills have reached an amazing level. Not to mention the mutation of the disaster mosquito just now, even if it is an ordinary mosquito without mutation, she can shoot for a second at a distance of 2000 meters.


    In the eyes of his subordinates, Yang Tianfeng''s lips moved.


    Then he fell silent again.


    Although Li Xi''s words are absurd and make people feel false as soon as they hear them, Yang Tianfeng can''t distinguish the exact authenticity.


    Li Xi came to the Tiandao department for two days. Yang Tianfeng had a good impression of her. She could see that she was trying very hard to adapt to the life of the military headquarters and was eager to become a qualified soldier. Therefore, she even imitated the commander''s mantra. When the "fucking" jumped out of the little girl''s mouth, it sounded very clumsy, but it was not ridiculous.


    Such a hard-working little girl, will she empty her gun and deceive her colleagues when performing major tasks?


    Yang Tianfeng doesn''t think


    "Bang."


    Another gunshot interrupted Yang Tianfeng''s analytical thinking.


    He looked around, still the same as the previous two times. He only heard gunshots and saw no monster bodies.


    This time, Yang Tianfeng no longer felt strange. As soon as he experienced similar things more than once, he gradually got used to it.


    He pondered for a long time and regained his train of thought.


    Maybe after Li Xi''s genetic transformation, she was really developed a sniper talent different from ordinary people. If she can really kill monsters at a super long distance, it is absolutely a great guarantee for the safety of armored vehicles


    "Bang."


    The thought just got back was interrupted again.


    "Bang."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A burst of dense gunfire sounded. Yang Tianfeng was shocked and had no time to find ideas. He thought there were a large number of monsters attacking the armored vehicle. He quickly pulled the gun and loaded it. When he was about to pull the trigger to fire, he was stunned.


    Uh... Where''s the monster?


    Armored vehicles rolled over the rugged mountain road, surrounded by jungle shrubs, empty, and didn''t even see a monster''s hair.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, the dense gunfire that rang through his ears clearly showed that the shooter was eager to shoot the monster.


    Yang Tianfeng looked at the shooter.


    Li Xi seemed to incarnate into a god of guns, constantly shooting into the depths of the nearby jungle. After each shot, she quickly pulled the bolt and loaded it, and then shot the next shot without gap. She acted skillfully with natural and unrestrained. A sniper gun was just hit by her automatic rifle!


    The most important thing is that Li Xi''s last shot was to the south, then the next shot was to the north, and then to the East. Each shot was instant, and there was no extra aiming time.


    All the people in Tiandao department were stunned. They didn''t know what Li Xi was doing. It''s hard not to provoke the monster with such a dense gunshot!


    Therefore, the veterans cast their eyes to Yang Tianfeng for help, as if to say:


    "Minister, don''t you take care of it?"


    Yang Tianfeng cleared his throat: "cough, Li Xi..."


    "Minister, there are many monsters in this area! I can''t kill them. Let''s guard!"


    Li Xi said loudly while constantly sniping, holding down the gunfire like a sonorous rose.


    Everyone was stunned and forced to know why.


    A lot of monsters?


    Where is it?


    Why didn''t we see any?


    They stared at the shooting direction of Li Xi''s muzzle, but their sight was blocked by the jungle shrubs. They could only see 200 meters away at most.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But they didn''t know that the hot temperature emitted by the Internet cafe badge in her pocket led to subtle changes in Li Xi. At this time, she could sense the surge of "Qi" around her, and the images of all living individuals within a radius of five kilometers were clearly presented in her mind.


    This kind of induction makes her know the location and distribution of each monster accurately without even looking with her eyes. Whether it is flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water or hidden in the earth, all monsters have nowhere to hide in front of her.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sniper gun in Li Xi''s hand is the most powerful model in Jiangling fortress. It is called ruling. Its effective range is up to three kilometers. Bullets can easily penetrate the armor of armored vehicles two kilometers away.


    At this moment, with her as the center, it has become a death zone within a radius of three kilometers, and monsters continue to explode their heads and die miserably.


    Those monsters don''t even know what happened. Some are breeding and mating in their nests. Suddenly, two bullets pierce the hole in the ground. Their rapidly secreting hormone brains are instantly pierced and smashed. They die inexplicably and can''t even scream.


    Some monsters are hunting other monsters. They also encounter bullets. They don''t even know when they will become prey.


    "Too many monsters!"


    Li Xi lost a mutant squirrel sleeping in a tree hole thousands of meters away, and was secretly worried.


    She clearly sensed that there were hundreds of monsters in the jungle. If the armored vehicle was targeted by these monsters, it would be extremely difficult for them to reach the exploration site.


    Therefore, she must spare no effort to eliminate all potential threats and show no mercy to monsters. In the era of Cataclysm, humans and monsters are destined to be immortal enemies.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, a round of clip emptied. Li Xi quickly replaced the clip and continued to snipe without interruption.


    She gave priority to killing monsters within a kilometer of the armored vehicle and shooting from near to far.


    "Captain, it''s easy to provoke monsters by shooting like this. Let her stop quickly!"


    A veteran couldn''t help talking to Yang Tianfeng and wanted him to stop Li Xi.


    The rest of the veterans also meant this. If they let the other party fool around, they were afraid that if they couldn''t reach the exploration site, they would be besieged and killed by the animal tide on the way.

 Chapter 155

    Yang Tianfeng was keenly aware of something wrong. His expression changed twice and asked the veteran who spoke to him:


    "How far are we out of the fortress?"


    The veteran was stunned and replied, "there should be more than ten kilometers..."


    Halfway through the answer, the veteran himself was stunned.


    The rest of the people also realized the problem and looked surprised quickly!


    They are all veterans with old experience, not the next moment. Li Xi''s perception of the "Qi" around him is more acute.


    A beautiful tiger with wings on its back was reflected in her mind. She clearly "saw" that the beautiful tiger shook its wings and flew in its direction.


    "Is this the monster evolved in the commander''s mouth?"


    Li Xi secretly thought that she had seen a picture of the monster in the conference room at noon, but the picture was different from the reality. Seeing each other with her own eyes at this time made her have a great visual impact.


    The tiger was originally the king of beasts. After nuclear radiation mutation, it became more powerful. Now it has evolved for unknown reasons. I''m afraid any soldier who has been genetically modified can''t defeat it.


    Li Xi picked up her sniper gun and began to aim at it.


    Seeing this, they all walked here. This was the first time they saw Li Xi aiming. Before, every shot she fired was instant.


    They didn''t see the beautiful tiger, so naturally they didn''t know that its flight speed was as fast as lightning. In the face of such a fast and sensitive monster, even Li Xi had to treat it seriously.


    Soon, she locked the figure of the beautiful tiger firmly and pulled the trigger decisively.


    The bullet blasted out of the chamber at the speed she could catch with her naked eye, penetrated the air and came to the beautiful tiger. The tiger seemed to feel something, turned slightly and dodged the blow.


    "Was dodged!"


    Li Xi''s heart sank.


    This is the first monster she met that can avoid her sniping!


    She took a deep breath, did not panic, quickly pulled the bolt and loaded it, fired five bullets at the other party in a row, and sealed all its hiding space.


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 156

    At the critical moment, four claws sharper than alloy steel popped out of the tiger''s forelimb and hit hard, "Dang Dang" several times to shoot away the bullets in front of him, but the last bullet was too late to block, and a canopy of blood splashed through the left wing.


    "Is the muscle strength so hard?"


    Li Xi was surprised. Her ruling was the most powerful model in the sniper gun. She could penetrate the armor two kilometers away. She thought this gun could tear the left wing of the tiger. Unexpectedly, it just caused a penetration effect.


    The wings were damaged, and the tiger could no longer maintain its flight. It turned into a parabola and fell from high altitude.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roar that shook the mountains and forests came out several kilometers away, like a thunder avalanche.


    Yang Tianfeng and others changed their faces when they heard the news. Then Li Xi sensed that hundreds of evolved monsters rushed out of the valley and charged in the direction of the armored vehicle.


    "No, those evolved monsters have come to besiege us."


    Li Xi reminded his colleagues: "they are much more powerful than ordinary mutated monsters. They can avoid or even block bullets with their bodies!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked like a great enemy, took out large-scale lethal weapons and were ready to attack the enemy at any time. The driver of the armored vehicle parked the vehicle on the uphill position to occupy a favorable terrain.


    Under the full speed charge of the monster, they crossed a distance of several kilometers to the bottom of the hillside in a few minutes. When they looked down, they saw that the number of the beast tide was not large, a total of more than 100 monsters, but they all looked strange, including four legged python, wild horse with horns, black bear with many eyes, and so on.


    "Fire!"


    Yang Tianfeng roared and ordered.


    Twenty members of the Tiandao Department on the armored vehicle pulled the trigger at the same time, and the bullets rained down towards the monsters.


    The people were very excited. Li Xi was doing everything on the way. This set them off as a waste. Now they finally have a chance to do it. They can''t wait to do it.


    According to their experience in fighting monsters in the past, the number of monsters in front of them is not many. Even if they have evolved to be more powerful than ordinary monsters, they will be smashed under the absolute suppression of fire!


    However, when the two sides really started to fight, people realized that they had underestimated the fighting power of these monsters.


    They are not only a little more powerful than ordinary monsters, but also a lot more powerful! The bullet fell on them and splashed a large spark. It couldn''t break through their hair scales!


    "The evolved monster''s defense is so amazing that it can resist bullet attack!" a veteran said with a dignified face.


    Li Xi: "


    Didn''t I just remind you?


    Even her ruling sniper gun can barely make bleeding holes in the monster''s body. The bullet power of submachine gun and machine gun is weaker. Naturally, it is difficult to break the defense.


    "Hit their weak parts such as eyes and heads!"


    Yang Tianfeng said in a deep voice, this is really an effective way. Like Li Xi, he also used the ruling. A shot hit the left eye of a wild wolf, and the powerful impact instantly destroyed its eyeball, and then penetrated into its brain to kill it on the spot.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The monsters roared repeatedly. They had high intelligence. After witnessing that several companions were pierced through their heads and died, they covered their faces with their arms and forelimbs and forced them to rush up the hillside against the gunfire. Bullets splashed a series of fire on their body surface, which made them scream in pain.


    "The power of bullets is too weak to kill them."


    Looking at the wave of monsters coming closer and closer at the foot of the hillside, Li Xi couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    As soon as the vital part of the monster was covered up, her ruling could only make bleeding holes in them and could not cause fatal damage to them.


    Yang Tianfeng saw that the situation was critical. Once the monster rushed up the hillside, he was afraid that the whole armored vehicle would be torn apart by them.


    "Take out the bazooka!"


    They did not carry too many weapons in this operation. There were only three rocket launchers in the armored vehicle, which was their most lethal weapon.


    Soon, a soldier set up the rocket launcher and fired a hard shot at the center of the animal tide.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the monster''s copper skin and iron bones could not withstand the explosion power of the rocket launcher. On the spot, five or six monsters were killed in situ, and all the monsters around were shocked by the explosion aftershocks and rolled down the hillside.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The four legged Python in its abdomen realized that humans had heavy weapons in their hands, and it was really not advisable to attack unilaterally, so it hissed up to the sky.


    Under its command, the animal tide immediately divided into four strands and attacked the hillside from four different directions.


    "They also learned to use tactics!"


    The crowd was shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Compared with monsters, human beings have the greatest advantage of wisdom, but these evolved monsters not only greatly improve their physical strength, but also soar their intelligence. This is a terrible thing!


    If these monsters are allowed to evolve and become powerful, they may develop their own civilization in the future. Human beings do not even need to wait until that day. Monsters only need to use some tactical strategies when attacking the fortress, and then rely on the advantages of quantity and power, they can easily capture the fortress, kill the city and destroy the country.


    Thinking of this, a thrilling chill rose from behind the people, feeling that the problem was extremely serious. If we could not find out the truth behind the monster evolution, the final outcome of mankind would be very miserable!


    "Beat them back!"


    Yang Tianfeng roared at the command and collided with the monster again.


    The monster was divided into four small animal tides, and they had to be divided into four teams to fire wildly at the monster.


    Since the moment they were watched by the monster, they had no chance to retreat. They could only destroy all the monsters or beat them away.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a time, the hillside was filled with gunfire and stray bullets, and a fierce battle broke out.


    The monsters paid a small amount of casualties and rushed up the hillside forcibly against the suppression of fire. Some of them were shot off, while others were deeply embedded in the skin. The pain and bloody smell increased their excitement. It was only a matter of time before they were killed.


    "Minister, let me deal with the monsters in the West alone!"


    Li Xi suddenly asked Yang Tianfeng for instructions.


    In fact, as early as when she first found that bullets could not kill monsters, she moved to other thoughts. Now, seeing that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous, she couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "How do you deal with it alone?" Yang Tianfeng asked her in surprise.


    The veterans around thought Li Xi had come up with something to pay attention to, so they turned their heads and looked at her.


    "I''ll fight them hand to hand!"


    Li Xi tried to hold up her not very plump chest and answered loudly.


    People: "??"

 Chapter 157

    "These monsters are so hard that they can''t even break through bullets. Don''t you go to hand to hand combat for death!"


    Yang Tianfeng refused without thinking.


    Indeed, when fighting monsters, sometimes limited by circumstances, humans have to put down their hot weapons and fight monsters in close combat, and soldiers who have been genetically modified often have the strength to kill monsters alone, but soldiers can only kill ordinary mutant monsters. Now they are facing evolved monsters. If they fight with these monsters in close combat, they will definitely die.


    "You can use your best shooting method to snipe and shoot. As long as you can hit their weak parts, you can still kill them." Yang Tianfeng added.


    Li Xi blinked: "but, minister, what I''m best at is melee."


    "I know you''re best at shooting. Just... Wait a minute, what did you just say?"


    "Minister, I''m very fierce in melee. Although bullets can''t break through the monster''s body, I can kill them in melee!" Li Xiyan assured Yang Tianfeng.


    In the game in the Internet cafe that night, she raised the character level to level 20, and all aspects of her physical attributes achieved a qualitative leap. This leap was even far more powerful than the mutation and evolution of monsters. However, after returning to reality, she never had the opportunity to exert her strength. After genetic transformation the day before yesterday, she tested the strength value, and she blew up all the test equipment in the fortress one by one, I didn''t even know where her upper limit was.


    Hearing Li Xi''s confident and affirmative tone, Yang Tianfeng and others were inexplicably surprised.


    Because of the shock Li Xi brought to them in shooting not long ago, every word she said now has a great weight in people''s ears. However, people still can''t believe that her melee ability will be really stronger than shooting?


    Yang Tianfeng gritted his teeth. Anyway, the situation is so bad that it won''t be any worse. Maybe Li Xi can surprise them again.


    "OK, you''ll deal with the monsters in the West!" he promised Li Xi.


    "Copy that!"


    With the permission of the officer, Li Xi first made a serious military salute, and then made a move.


    Yang Tianfeng turned to look at her: "be careful, pay attention to Ann and ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and a pretty little girl disappeared directly in front of him.


    The next moment, when he recovered and found Li Xi, she had flashed into the monster pile across hundreds of meters.


    "So fast!!"


    The people were shocked. The veterans in charge of suppressing the monsters didn''t even react. The bullets shot out of the barrel of the machine gun, covering Li Xi and the monsters together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black bear with many eyes on his face suddenly appeared a human in front of him. At first, he was startled, and then he roared, like a bear''s paw made of molten iron, fiercely patting each other''s head.


    "Too slow."


    Li Xi secretly said that at this moment, both the bear''s paw attack and the bullets pouring from behind looked like a slow motion replay in her eyes. It seemed that the two sides did not live in the same time dimension.


    Back to reality these days, she has gradually adapted to her changes.


    "Qiang!"


    Li Xi pulls out the saber made of waist alloy. When the speed is extreme, it will be transformed into overwhelming absolute power.


    This knife cuts iron like mud and cuts off bear''s paw.


    Before the black bear roared in pain, Li Xi jumped to avoid the bullets from behind. All the bullets were shot at the black bear, and the sparks splashed like hitting a steel plate.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear finally roared.


    At this time, Li Xi also walked around behind it, decisively cut off its back neck with a knife, and a good bear head rose into the sky.


    She didn''t retreat. She continued to flash in front of the next green Wolf at a ghostly speed. The saber in her hand cut its neck. The blow was accurate and fierce. The blood sprayed out. The green Wolf screamed and fell dead, and her whole body twitched twice and couldn''t move any more.


    "Ow!"


    A two headed Colossus was furious, raised several tons of elephant legs and trampled down hard on Li Xi. Li Xi was not afraid of danger and slipped from the Colossus at the limit speed. The military knife cut the Colossus''s abdomen like a cloth leather, and a large amount of visceral blood was sprayed out of the body.


    "This!!"


    On the armored vehicle, Yang Tianfeng and others saw that Li Xi killed three evolved super monsters with only one face-to-face Kung Fu, and their chin almost fell down in shock.


    As for those soldiers who were shooting, they also stopped their fire output and remained stunned.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    The veterans were unimaginable and suspected that what they saw was an illusion. Li Xi''s combat power at the moment has exceeded the limit of mankind.


    "Is this really the power of genetic modification?"


    They watched Li Xi constantly shuttle through the animal tide. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to keep up with her eyes. Every second, monsters were cut through and killed by her. No monsters were her general. It seemed that these monsters were just a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of her.


    The eight words "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly" rose from the sea of people''s minds with a very tacit understanding. Li Xi proved to them what is absolute power and absolute speed with practical actions.


    "No wonder she said she was best at melee. With this melee method, which monster can stop it!"


    Some veterans were shocked and muttered.


    Then they recovered from a brief absence.


    Now on the battlefield, there is the possibility of total annihilation at any time. There is no spare time for them to be shocked. They should turn their guns to the other three animal tides.


    Because of Li Xi, the morale of the people is very high and excited at the moment, so that their firepower is more crazy and violent than just now, suppressing the steps of the fierce attack of the animal tide!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, when Li Xi shot, there was no suspense about the result of the battle.


    She is like a big guy who comes to the novice village to fight strange things. She interprets the word God of war incisively and vividly with peerless style.


    In less than half a minute, the small wave of animals died under her knife. Her figure shook and then flashed into the second wave of animals. The flashing military knife in her hand went straight to the four legged Python born in her abdomen.


    She saw that the python played the role of leader among the monsters. Just now, the monsters were divided into four animal tides because they were commanded by it. It was natural to catch the king before catching the thief.


    "Hiss!"


    When the python saw that human beings rushed towards him without knowing what to do, a cold and fierce flash flashed in his vertical pupil, and his thick tail threw at each other with more than ten tons of giant force.


    Li Xi doesn''t have a hard tail against it. She can do this, but it''s not necessary.

 Chapter 158

    In the eyes of Yang Tianfeng and others, Li Xi jumped forward and easily avoided the Python''s tail sweep.


    "Bang!"


    A hill like boulder was smashed and exploded by this tail sweep, and the terrible power startled people.


    "Get down!"


    Li Xiqing drank and saved his strength, stepping heavily on the Python''s back with one foot.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of this foot is more important than a critical one. The python can''t resist it completely. The four feet under his belly are broken. His bloated body smashes the ground into a big hole. Li Xi aims at its seven inch position and cuts it out horizontally.


    "Hiss!"


    With the blood gushing, the python was divided into two, and the huge snake head twisted wildly on the ground, making terrible screams. It was really a dying struggle.


    When the monsters around saw the python killed, they were frightened. They were all monsters with great wisdom. They dared not fight any more and turned around and ran for their lives.


    Li Xi was worried that they would call more monsters back to the valley, so she took advantage of the victory and pursued them. In front of her unparalleled speed, no monster could escape. After a while, dozens of monsters fell in a pool of blood and didn''t return for a lifetime.


    Looking from a distance from the armored vehicle, Yang Tianfeng and others saw a beautiful young girl standing among the corpses, bathed in blood, like a blood stained rose, evil and dangerous.


    Good luck! Such a beautiful girl with evil spirits, her mother is her teammate!


    "Li Xi, you are too strong!"


    The crowd got down from the armored car and walked towards Li Xi with great excitement.


    "No wonder the commander designated you as the God of war. If you are not the God of war, others are even more unworthy!"


    "Your image in my mind now is almost the same as the goddess who saved the fortress!"


    "It''s good to have you here, otherwise we must be in danger this time. You saved our lives!"


    The soldier''s character is heroic and straightforward. He speaks all his heart and praises Li Xi. Their eyes are hot and hot. If Li Xi was a boy, they would have rushed up and kissed her.


    "Everyone is a teammate... You''re welcome."


    The little girl who killed the monster just now is very embarrassed in the face of the praise from her colleagues. She blushes shyly and even lowers her voice.


    "Li Xi, how did you become so powerful? Do you have any special training methods?"


    A veteran asked with a smile.


    Li Xi''s shy posture at this time is so cute in their eyes! It is in great contrast to the female god of war who just slaughtered monsters.


    "There is no special training, but only after genetic modification," Li Xi replied.


    She has said this sentence to many people, but no matter who asks her, she can''t reveal the existence of the Internet cafe boss.


    "The effect of your genetic modification is hundreds of times better than ours. It''s very different. It''s so enviable!"


    Everyone sighed one after another, and there was no jealousy in the tone.


    Yang Tianfeng congratulated Li Xi: "with you in the team, our grasp of completing the task has greatly increased. Even if we encounter monster attacks later, we don''t have to worry."


    Li Xi was just embarrassed to be praised by her colleagues. She was flattered to be praised by the minister. Then she remembered her identity as a soldier. She resolutely stood up and said firmly:


    "Please rest assured that I will go all out to complete the task with you!"


    Yang Tianfeng nodded with a smile. Even knowing that his position would be replaced by the other party sooner or later, he was more satisfied with the little girl and more comfortable.


    It''s a pity that she is a girl, otherwise she can become a brother.


    I think I''ve been single for 30 years. I haven''t made a girlfriend, but I''ve sworn in a lot of brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "These monsters have experienced evolution. Their bodies are of high research value. Pick a few and put them in the car... If you can go back later, take them back to the fortress."


    Under the command of Yang Tianfeng, the people then began to clean the battlefield. Li Xi was given special treatment. Yang Tianfeng asked her to sit next to have a rest.


    None of the veterans had a problem with this. All the way, it was Li Xi. If they couldn''t even do such a small thing as cleaning the battlefield well, it would really be worse than waste.


    The space of armored vehicles is limited, so people choose smaller monsters to carry. The four legged Python is the leader of the monster. Its research value is naturally the highest, but its body is too large. Yang Tianfeng can only let his subordinates carry its head on the car.


    A snake head alone weighs thousands of kilograms. Four veterans talked around it for a long time before lifting it. Just lifting it, a red bead suddenly fell from the inside of the snake head.


    "What is this?"


    A veteran frowned and picked up the bead. He saw that the bead was about as big as his belly. A demonic red awn emanated from its surface and looked like a scientific and technological product.


    The crowd was immediately attracted by the light emitted by the beads and gathered around one after another.


    Finally, the bead fell into Yang Tianfeng''s hands. He looked at it for a while and couldn''t judge the origin of the bead, but it''s certain that it''s definitely not an organ that a normal Python should have.


    "Can this bead be the reason for the evolution of monsters?"


    Some veterans made bold guesses.


    This sentence provided Yang Tianfeng with ideas. He waved his hand:


    "Split the heads of other monsters and see if they have any in their heads."


    It is as expected that as like as two peas, each bead has a red bead, and the beads are the same size as the red mangoes, which are like the products produced in mass.


    Looking at a whole bag of beads collected in front of him, Yang Tianfeng fell into meditation.


    Intuition told him that these beads must have something to do with the evolution of the monster, otherwise it would be impossible for every monster to have one in its head.


    "If you can take the beads back to the fortress and let researchers study them, you should be able to study something..."


    Yang Tianfeng thought, moving the idea of returning home.


    But soon, he gave up the idea of going back.


    Their mission this time is to explore the behind the scenes truth of monster evolution. Even if these beads really have the value of being studied, they can''t go back so hastily. At least, this reason can''t even convince him.


    "Li Xi, these beads are for you to keep."


    Yang Tianfeng handed Li Xi the transparent bag full of beads and solemnly said to her:


    "Among all of us, you are the strongest. If you encounter danger, you are most likely to survive. If we encounter irresistible danger later... You will escape back to the fortress alone with beads."


    Li Xi was stunned: "minister..."


    "The priority of everything is to complete the task. I can rest assured only when I give you the beads. After all, this is our only harvest at present. We can die, but we can''t die. It''s worthless."

 Chapter 159

    Yang Tianfeng''s words moved Li Xi and made Li Xi understand how much he valued red beads.


    "Please rest assured that I will take good care of this bag of beads. From now on, people are in the bag, people die and bags are destroyed!"


    Li Xi responded with the same solemn tone and tied the bag directly to her waist.


    She also wanted to make her life more valuable. She also wanted to contribute to the safety of all mankind. It was for this reason that she chose to join the military headquarters.


    She was very grateful to the Internet cafe owner for giving her a new life and giving her the opportunity to realize the value of life again. Otherwise, she would have died unknown in the corner of Jiangling fortress that night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After picking up the beads and the monster''s body, the party did not stop and continued to move towards the valley in front.


    Due to the terrain problem, armored vehicles can no longer drive on this mountain road. They simply abandon their vehicles and walk on foot. They only carry a small amount of guns and ammunition. As they get closer to the valley, they become more silent. No one knows what fate is waiting for them.


    When the last ray of sunlight disappeared into the ground, they came to the entrance of the valley.


    Countless white mists filled the sky over the valley, adding more mystery to it. Somehow, looking at these mists, Li Xi suddenly thought of the chaotic mist on the face of the Internet cafe boss, which was the most she had ever seen in her life


    "Despicable human, get out of here!"


    An angry tiger roar suddenly exploded.


    Li Xi''s thoughts were interrupted. She was suddenly surprised. At the same time, she secretly blamed herself how she could be distracted in such a dangerous place. This was a fatal mistake.


    Then she looked up in her voice.


    A beautiful tiger incited its wings to float in the air. There were obvious bullet holes in its left wing. Two copper bell like eyes appeared to stare at the human beings below.


    Yang Tianfeng and others looked at each other. Although they didn''t say a word, their hearts turned into huge waves!


    What did they hear just now?


    This monster is talking!


    Why can it speak human words!!


    Seeing that the people were silent, the tiger opened his mouth again and roared:


    "I can''t understand people, can I? I told you to get out. This is not a place you can step on!"


    The people were even more shocked. For the first time in their lives, they were accused by monsters of not understanding people''s words.


    "You may have some strength to destroy them, but if you dare to take another step into the valley, you will definitely die without a burial place! You can understand this sentence as a threat or as a friendly reminder of me, even though I am not friendly to you humans!"


    The tiger continued to say with its strange pronunciation, with a murderous look on his face.


    "It''s too late for you to retreat now. I won''t be difficult for you. You can safely return to the fortress like a tortoise shell. I hope you don''t know good or bad."


    Yang Tianfeng calmed down and tried to communicate with the mysterious monster: "I have a few questions to ask you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The fierce tiger shouted, "do you think I will answer human questions?"


    "My task is only to prevent humans from entering the valley, not to answer your questions!"


    Yang Tianfeng said calmly, "I can trade with you. As long as you answer my questions, you can also ask me the conditions you want."


    "What conditions do I want? I want all of you to die. Can you promise?"


    Everyone looked stiff.


    Yang Tianfeng''s expression was slowly gloomy: "do you have to treat us with this attitude?"


    "What if not!" the tiger was furious.


    "Do you want me to warmly welcome you to invade my home and kill my companions!"


    Yang Tianfeng: "we didn''t want to invade and kill you. Just now you attacked us first. We were just forced to fight back..."


    "You fart! If we don''t attack first, we won''t even have a chance to resist. Do you think we don''t understand the truth that it''s better to start first!"


    Yang Tianfeng was silent for a moment and said, "we came here to..."


    "I''m not interested in your human conspiracy. You don''t have to tell me, and you don''t try to set me up." the tiger interrupted him again.


    "You know better than I do. What is the relationship between us and you human beings? We are mortal enemies. One side does not die and the other side does not stop! If you don''t leave again, you will bear the consequences!"


    Yang Tianfeng actually had a worry in his heart. The more the tiger was so anxious to drive himself and others away, the more it showed that it was afraid of entering the valley.


    There must be something invisible in the valley. That thing may be the reason for the evolution of monsters. When you see that thing, all mysteries can be solved.


    Think of this¡ª¡ª


    "Do it! Knock it down!"


    Yang Tianfeng shouted and completely gave up the idea of communicating with each other.


    The members of the Tiandao department who were ready to go had been preparing for a long time. As soon as they got his order, they immediately aimed their guns at the tiger.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of dense gunshots rang out.


    Because it is known that ordinary bullets can not kill the evolved monsters, most of them carry large caliber sniper guns, machine guns, submachine guns and so on.


    "Hateful human! How dare you fight me! You are dead!"


    The tiger is not stupid. It is always on guard against Yang Tianfeng. As soon as it sees the action of people raising their guns, it immediately shakes its wings and flees. Its speed is as fast as streamer. Its wings fly hundreds of meters just once, and more than a dozen bullets are empty.


    However, ordinary people''s bullets are easy to hide, but marksman''s bullets are not easy to hide.


    Li Xi stared at the tiger''s figure through the sight until he locked its breath before pulling the trigger.


    She just had a gun fight with the tiger not long ago and knew how hard it was for the other party to hit.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce bullet popped out of the chamber and hit the tiger''s right wing at an unavoidable angle, penetrating a blood hole.


    The reason why Li Xi didn''t explode her head but beat her wings was mainly to catch each other alive. This monster spits out people''s words so strangely. If she can catch it alive and tie it back to the fortress, she can definitely interrogate a lot of secrets.


    "Ow!"


    The tiger screamed in pain and fell in a parabola. Desperate to incite its wings, it was forced to pull up its balance and stagger to the distance.


    "Can you fly?"


    Li Xi was shocked. He quickly pulled the bolt and loaded it, and then added four guns to it continuously. The gun hit its wings.


    "Wait for me, I will come back!"


    The tiger roared. Its wings were beaten into horse honeycomb. It could no longer maintain its balance. It couldn''t even glide. It fell straight to the other end of the valley.


    "Catch up with it, catch it alive as much as possible!"


    Yang Tianfeng attached great importance to the tiger and ran to the place where it fell.

 Chapter 160

    They are all special forces soldiers who have been genetically modified. Their physique is different from that of ordinary people. They walk like flying at full speed and plunge into the depths of the valley.


    Li Xi''s speed is much faster than Yang Tianfeng and others, but the valley is extremely mysterious. She is worried that her teammates will encounter unknown danger after her disconnection, so she keeps the same running rhythm as them.


    Soon, the crowd stopped in the middle of the valley.


    The tiger was standing on the mountain in front of them. His two wings on his back were bleeding. His eyes were cold. He looked down at a group of people below, as if he were looking at a group of corpses. From this point of view, the incomplete moon in the sky was hanging right above his head.


    "You came in after all. It''s too late to regret now."


    The fierce tiger said in a cold voice, and her eyes fell heavily on Li Xi. The girl shot it miserably.


    Yang Tianfeng didn''t know whether he was bluffing or relying on it. He didn''t act rashly for a while.


    "Don''t think that if you can destroy them, you can ignore everything. If you come in alive, don''t dream of going out alive."


    "Come out, everybody, tear up all these dirty invaders! Ow!"


    With the roar of the tiger shaking the mountains and forests, countless red eyes appeared from the depths of the dark. From a distance, the mountains and fields were full of demonic red lanterns.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, a humble little Internet cafe.


    Liu Haoming is holding his pet to watch the play leisurely. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings the bell, just like beating gongs and drums.


    "What are you talking about, so busy?"


    He opened his mobile phone curiously and saw that Li Zhengkang sent a news link in the class group:


    "Good news! Good news! The murder case in Longcheng has been solved!"


    Lin Ming: "you know now? It''s so backward. This case solving notice was issued by the Longcheng government at noon."


    Li Zhengkang: "after all, I''m still on the island. It''s normal to have a delay in the news."


    Liu Yizhong: "as soon as the case is solved, everyone can rest assured, otherwise they can''t find the murderer. People are terrified and don''t even dare to go out."


    Wang chengkai: "the efficiency of the government is really fast. The murderer will be arrested in less than three days. After this, the public security management of Longcheng will be more strict than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the chat records for a while, Liu Haoming smiled happily. This is really good news.


    Then he clicked the link sent by Li Zhengkang and the page jumped to the official announcement of Longcheng. The main idea was that through the government''s unremitting efforts for three days, the murderer was finally arrested. The murderer came from other places and had mental illness. Please don''t panic and fear any more because of the murders.


    At the end of the notice, a photo of the murderer''s code is attached. You can only see the lower body of the murderer, which is covered by mosaics above his neck. It seems that he is very strong.


    "Why do you need to code this kind of photo? You can''t see the murderer''s face clearly. Isn''t it the same as not sending it?"


    Make an unnecessary move to make complaints about Liu Haoming''s screwed up thoughts.


    Then he remembered two uncles who came to the Internet yesterday. At that time, one of them told himself that Longcheng would solve the murder case as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the case was solved as soon as he finished yesterday.


    "Let uncle guess right, ha ha."


    "Now that the murderer has been caught, the Internet cafe can open tonight."


    With that, Liu Haoming got up and unlocked the gate of the Internet cafe. For fear of being watched by the murderer, he had not been open for three consecutive nights. It is estimated that people outside thought the Internet cafe had closed down.


    "I hope we can have a guest tonight, even if we can add some popularity to the Internet cafe."


    Looking at the empty street, he said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Many monsters!"


    Yang Tianfeng and others had their pupils shrink suddenly, trying to restrain their restless fear.


    They turned around and found that they had been completely surrounded by monsters. There were "red lanterns" everywhere in front, back, left and right. At a glance, they couldn''t see the end.


    As the red lanterns get closer and closer, people gradually see the appearance of those monsters, rabbits with ears as sharp as swords, hyenas with three heads, pheasants with body size comparable to armored vehicles


    These are all evolved monsters. Different from ordinary monsters polluted by nuclear radiation, they have changed even the most primitive life form. A fierce spirit erupted from them and rolled them like mountains and seas, which made people feel deep despair.


    "How can there be so many monsters?"


    Yang Tianfeng is unbelievable. According to the pictures taken by the satellite, there are no more than 1000 monsters in this valley, but now the number of monsters surrounded by them should be measured in "10000" at least!


    This number of monsters can even cause a fatal impact on Jiangling fortress, which can not be handled by their small team of 20 people.


    For a moment, their hearts sank to the freezing point and they felt that death was close to them.


    "It seems that we are going to die here tonight."


    A veteran said bitterly, his face full of reluctance.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t finish the task. Where did so many monsters come from? Damn it!"


    "I hope other exploration teams don''t meet the danger like us, otherwise, they will be wiped out..."


    Listening to the helpless words of her teammates, Li Xi closed her lips tightly and felt confused, as if she had returned to the night when the beast tide attacked the fortress.


    That night, the whole city was lit by fire. Everyone was shrouded in the shadow of the monster, screaming and running away. In addition to despair, they were still desperate!


    Although Li Xi was much stronger than that night, at this time, looking at the wave of monsters in front of her, she inevitably tasted the taste of fear again. It was like a cold big hand stretched into her chest, grabbed her heart and stopped it.


    At this time, the Internet bar badge in the pocket burst into a scorching high temperature¡ª¡ª


    "Li Xi, can you escape alone?"


    Yang Tianfeng inquired about her, and his eyes revealed a calm of death at home.


    "Minister, I, I..."


    "Try it. Although so many monsters are a little difficult for you, you are the most hopeful person among all of us to escape." Yang Tianfeng said, "as long as you can take the beads in the monster back to the fortress, we will die well."


    "The minister is right, Li Xi. Now only you can escape. We fight to cover you!"


    The veterans also spoke one after another and worked hard.


    "Even if all of us die, it''s worth it as long as you can return to the fortress!"


    "Your melee strength is so strong that it''s not so easy for monsters to stop you!"


    Li Xi''s eyes burst into tears, her throat choked, she couldn''t speak, and her nose was sour.

 Chapter 161

    "Don''t be sad for us. As soldiers, it''s our honor to die in battle." Yang Tianfeng smiled calmly.


    "Try your best to escape. We all put our hope on you."


    When the voice fell, Yang Tianfeng charged the monster wave nearby and shot wildly.


    "Go!"


    He roared.


    "Go!"


    The veterans roared after him and followed him. For a moment, the sound of dense gunfire rang through the valley.


    "Roar!"


    The monster wave was angered by their shooting and roared to kill them.


    Li Xi knew that the minister and others were trying to attract fire for herself as much as possible. The battlefield was cruel and there was no time for her to be moved or sad. At last, she took a look at the back of the minister and others. She dried her tears and jumped in the opposite direction.


    "Kill that girl first! Her strength is the strongest. I''ll break her to pieces!"


    On the mountain, the tiger roared.


    Under its command, a large number of monsters attracted by Yang Tianfeng immediately turned their fire to kill Li Xi, and saw that countless monsters were about to drown her¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two deafening noises.


    The last two rockets shot down in front of and behind Li Xi with great accuracy, and instantly emptied a large number of monsters.


    Li Xi looked back¡ª¡ª


    "Go!"


    Yang Tianfeng roared, and the machine gun in his hand wildly shot at the monsters around Li Xi.


    "We must live, Li Xi, we''ll cover you!"


    "You are our God of war and our last hope!"


    "Damn beast, come to me if you can!"


    The soldiers gnashed their teeth and roared, like crazy, completely ignoring the wave of approaching monsters behind them. Bullets poured and shot at the monsters around Li Xi, vowing to protect Li Xi until the last moment of their life.


    "It''s no use. All of you have to die!"


    The tiger laughed wildly. Looking at the ridiculous appearance of human being in a desperate situation, his mood was very happy.


    Under the cover of guns, Li Xi killed into the animal tide with tears in her eyes.


    No one knows how desperate she is now.


    She really doesn''t want anyone to die!


    She wants everyone to live in the fortress!


    She wants to end the era of Cataclysm!


    However, all this is not what she wants to achieve


    "Internet cafe boss, can you save me again?"


    "Please save me again. No matter what price you want me to pay, I promise you all!"


    "Please... Internet cafe boss!!"


    The girl closed her eyes and shouted with all her strength until she screamed, and hot tears flowed down her pink neck.


    Up to now, the only thing she can pray for is him.


    The next moment, the Internet bar badge in her pocket shines like a rainbow!


    The whole world is disturbed by some supreme force and falls into an absolute static state.


    The bullet ejected from the chamber stagnated in midair and could not enter.


    Monsters keep the appearance of violent killing, with their hair and hair open. Their claws are only one centimeter away from humans, but it is this centimeter that will freeze forever.


    "Whoosh."


    The rainbow disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    The scene in front of her made her cry with joy, and her tears continued to drop in a string!


    The omnipotent Internet cafe boss responded to his prayer and returned to the dense fog channel again!


    "As long as the Internet cafe owner is willing to help me end the era of catastrophe and save all mankind, I am willing to stay with him and serve him forever!"


    The girl''s tearful face is full of perseverance, and a great sense of self sacrifice arises spontaneously.


    However, her thoughts were discerned by countless demons in the thick fog, who unanimously ridiculed:


    "Serve the master?"


    "Just you?"


    "Think of the United States! How can there be such a good thing!"


    Murmurs of demons sounded in my ears, with high contempt and disdain, as if human beings laughed at mayfly creatures who exceeded their power.


    Li Xi was stunned, then looked panic and scanned around, but she didn''t see any other creatures except the thick fog.


    "You can come here. You are a great gift from your master. You even want to be a slave to your master. It''s insatiable."


    "Ugly thing, you are uglier than that fox!"


    "I don''t pee and take care of myself. Your ugly face makes me want to vomit at a glance!"


    "It''s disgusting! Even if you''re ugly, you still want to be beautiful."


    "If you are not chosen by your master, I really want to kill you with one tentacle! Even if you kill such an ugly thing, your hands are very dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xi looked from panic at the beginning to autistic and silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought something was wrong.


    In the past, when she was at school, she was very popular with her classmates. Both female and male classmates liked her very much, and there were not a few love letters received.


    So, be reasonable, she shouldn''t be so ugly.


    But she dared not refute the voice in her ear.


    A moment later, she silently marched towards the depths of the channel. Her top priority now is to get the help of the Internet cafe boss. They are still waiting for their own help, rather than thinking about whether they are ugly or not.


    Just, do you have time to save them?


    Li Xi was worried about the desperate situation in the valley. They were afraid that they could not support it for a second, and they had entered the dense fog channel for several seconds. They were afraid that they had been eaten up by monsters now.


    "Minister, I will fulfill your last wish, carry out the task to the end, and find out the behind the scenes truth of monster evolution anyway!"


    With a heavy heart, she quickened her pace.


    Suddenly, a burst of white fog floated from the side, turned around Li Xi, and then floated away. With the white fog, there was the blood stain on her.


    "Ugly thing, although you are already ugly, at least dress up a little clean before you go to see the master!"


    The demon God said fiercely in her ear.


    Li Xi: "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Hao, the island has been unsealed. I have bought a ticket to return home tomorrow!"


    Looking at the information sent by Li Zhengkang on the screen, Liu Haoming raised a faint smile around his mouth. He could feel the joy of his old classmate''s return.


    "Well, let''s get together when you come back."


    He typed and sent.


    Put down his cell phone. Ali is lying in his arms and watching the play seriously. It seems that he can really understand it.


    "Little guy."


    Liu Haoming spoiled it with a smile and stroked its soft hair. Ali narrowed his eyes like enjoying it. It had the courage to cover the sky, stretched out its pink tongue and worked hard to lick the back of its master''s hand.


    In the morning, Liu Haoming also felt that his pet was a little different from before, but when he woke up in the afternoon, the little guy recovered as usual and began to stick to himself and sell cute.

 Chapter 162

    Such a cute and coquettish pet is like a little girl. Which owner doesn''t like it?


    What Liu Haoming doesn''t know is that Ali recovers as usual because he wants to open up after a sleep in the morning.


    When he first learned the master''s secret, he was very shocked and frightened.


    That feeling is like a lonely little beggar who is not satisfied with food and clothing every day and is constantly bullied and scolded. Suddenly one day, 100000 heavenly soldiers will fall from the sky and blow up the whole planet as a prosperous fireworks for her to watch, and then take her to the fairy actress as the king. The surprise is enough to frighten anyone.


    After being ignorant and forced, you have a good idea.


    Ali was smart and good at drilling camp. He thought of the insults of the demons in the abyss, and when he came to the gate of the Internet cafe, he was scared and shivered in the trash can. After thinking about it, he decided to take revenge!


    Of course, this revenge can''t be avenged by strength. If it depends on its own strength, it''s OK not to avenge it.


    Revenge must rely on the strength of the master. Now it sets a small goal for itself, that is, to become the master''s number one favorite minister as soon as possible. Once you make yourself the number one favorite minister, revenge or something is a matter of conversation and laughter.


    At that time, it will let the demons stand in line, praise their beauty with the most disgusting adjectives, and then use the most disgusting adjectives to belittle their ugliness, kill demons and kill their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi stepped out of the fog channel.


    The scene before us is both familiar and strange.


    The empty streets are filled with fog, and a lonely lamp of sorrow for parting stands in the window.


    In the past street, all front shops pulled down the rolling gate, and only one Internet cafe still emitted weak lights.


    "What would happen if I pried open the doors of other stores?"


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in Li Xi''s mind.


    But soon, she gave up the idea.


    The Internet cafe boss is a sacred existence and can''t tolerate any blasphemy. Since he is willing to help himself again, in addition to being grateful to him, he just needs to surf the Internet honestly, and he doesn''t dare to do other special things.


    "The voice in my ear just now is right. I have to show my best to face the Internet cafe boss. I can''t let him see my bad side."


    Thinking of this, Li Xi reached out and rubbed her face, wiped away all the tears, and then correctly dressed her clothes, military hats, guns and so on. Finally, her sight stopped at a bag of red beads tied around her waist.


    Previously, in order to keep the bag of beads, Li Xi tied it around her waist. Although it doesn''t look very elegant, it does have a good personal storage effect.


    However, I can''t see the master of the field with this indecent attitude next.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xi took off the bag and directly lifted it in her hand, took a deep breath, straightened out her not very plump chest and walked towards the Internet cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s drama is here. It''s time to play games."


    Liu Haoming pinched the point and waited for midnight in the lower right corner of the screen. No matter whether the recent updates passed by bloggers have been read or not, he immediately crossed off the web page to open the alliance.


    Isn''t this better than the Bo people?


    We should be self disciplined. If we have agreed to spend half of our time watching TV dramas and half of our time playing games, we have to say that we can''t get more than one second - it has nothing to do with whether Bo people spread enough or not.


    "I don''t know if there are any guests coming tonight. I hope I can have one."


    Looking at the 108 black screen machines in front of him, Liu Haoming thought to himself.


    As a boss, looking at the cold business in the store, I said it was not uncomfortable. It was false.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Boss... Are you in there?"


    A girl''s voice, like a cat''s bark, suddenly came from the door.


    Liu Haoming was stunned. The voice sounded familiar.


    He got up and looked back. He saw a beautiful white girl of about 20 years old carefully pushing open the glass door. She was wearing a very neat military uniform. A sniper gun with half her body was slanting across her chest and carrying a transparent bag in her hand.


    "It''s her."


    Liu Haoming recognized Li Xi at once. As one of the few guests who came to his Internet cafe, he naturally wouldn''t forget each other. Two days ago, he even wondered whether the other party would come back to find himself. He thanked himself for inviting her to the Internet that day, and then settled the Internet fee by the way.


    "She did come back."


    Liu Haoming smiled and said:


    "Guest, you''re here again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The holy voice floated out from the chaos on the Internet cafe boss''s face. Although it was not the first time to witness the Internet cafe boss''s respect and listen to his voice of the road, Li Xi''s heart missed half a beat and was terrified.


    "Yes, I''m here again."


    She answered and walked hard towards each other.


    She blushed and felt shameless. It was clear that the Internet cafe owner had given her so much help and gave her a new life, but she couldn''t give anything to repay him. She had to rub his internet account twice in a row¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, what else do you bring?"


    Liu Haoming smiled and looked at the bag in the little girl''s hand. The smile on his face became more and more friendly and soft.


    This can''t blame him for his misunderstanding. It''s really that Li Xi''s current appearance is too similar to the two uncles yesterday. They all come with the same bag, and the bag in Li Xi''s hand is still transparent. Liu Haoming can see the red fruit in it at a glance.


    "Is it chelizi?"


    He judged that as we all know, cherries are very expensive. This big bag of cherries is even more expensive than the medlar sent by two uncles yesterday!


    ¡­¡­


    Gifts?


    Li Xi''s little head was confused.


    I didn''t bring a present!


    Then, she saw the two flashing pupils of the Internet cafe owner, who seemed to be looking at the bag in her hand.


    So she understood.


    "Did the Internet cafe owner like this thing? He''s asking me for it!"


    She doesn''t know what red beads are. There is one in the head of every evolved monster. Yang Tianfeng speculates that these beads are the reason for the evolution of monsters. As for whether they are or not, researchers have not studied them.


    Li Xi hesitated and remembered her promise to the minister that "people are in the bag, people die and bags are destroyed". She bit her teeth!


    At the next moment, she resolutely handed out the bag:


    "Yes, boss, this is a gift from me!"


    "Last time you asked me to surf the Internet, which helped me a lot, and then I came to you tonight..."


    The girl paused for a moment, her cheeks were redder than beads, and bowed deeply to Liu Haoming:


    "I have nothing to thank you for. If you don''t mind, take this gift!"

 Chapter 163

    "The girl is a good girl, but unfortunately, she is an Internet addicted girl."


    Liu Haoming thought, looking away from the other party''s back who couldn''t wait to get on the plane.


    He has no prejudice against Internet addicted girls. Even he himself is an Internet addicted teenager. However, the world is biased against Internet addicts, especially those boys and girls who are addicted to Internet and can''t make money.


    For such people, the world is no longer biased, but full of malice.


    "If only I could make money online."


    Liu Haoming thought that the word "live broadcast" popped up in his mind for the first time.


    "The live broadcasting industry seems very popular recently. I''m idle anyway. Do you want to make a live broadcasting to earn some extra income?"


    When he thought of becoming a top stream game anchor in the future, sitting with hundreds of millions of fans and being regarded as an idol by countless people, he was inevitably moved.


    "It seems that this is really a way to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Press the power on button skillfully, and the girl''s beautiful hip will contact the leather pad.


    It''s not as rough as last time. There''s no pain like electric shock. She still has physical control.


    The computer instantly completed the startup steps, and 360 prompted it to beat 100% of the computers in the country.


    Li Xi does not need to control the mouse. The screen automatically jumps out of the game interface between several flashes. The background picture is a valley shrouded by night and fog. Countless monsters roar all over the mountains, and their pupils are flashing the same demonic red awn.


    [welcome to the wasteland survival game]


    A row of bloody characters emerged.


    [please put on your headphones]


    "This is the valley!"


    Li Xi was very happy. She just wanted to come directly to the valley and kill all the monsters, so as to reveal the truth of their evolution!


    Then, without hesitation, she took off the earphone and put it on her head according to the light curtain.


    "Buzz."


    The brain trembled, and the next moment, her eyes fell into darkness.


    When Li Xi regained consciousness, she had come to the game space emitting light blue fluorescence.


    Last time, the system gave her a randomly matched persona. She was floating in front of her. It was a female soldier with ordinary appearance and figure. Li Xi could clearly see her attribute information:


    [player: Li Xi


    Grade: 20


    Physical strength: 22


    Agility: 19


    Power: 19


    Intelligence: 29


    Available attribute points: 0


    Gold coin: 506433]


    [release the main task: cut off the connection channel with the dark abyss world, smash the aggressive conspiracy from another world, and reward the player with 20 attribute points after completing the task.]


    [Note: the evil emperor escaped by luck last time. The player who didn''t hang up stabbed him. Unexpectedly, he met you again. I really don''t know how the evil emperor feels. This luck can buy lottery tickets.]


    Looking at the two system light screens popping up in front of her, Li Xi was very shocked!


    Cut off the connection of the dark abyss world?


    Smash the aggressive plot of another world?


    Did monsters evolve because of the influence of another world?


    Li Xi is not stupid. She quickly infers from the limited prompt of the system. As for the light curtain of remarks in the second row, she can''t understand it.


    There was no spare time for her to continue to analyze. Soon, the strange feeling that her soul was pulled away came again, and the light and dark changes in front of her fell into darkness again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dark abyss world.


    Like the hell gate of the Kunlun Mountains, the world has no light at all and has been in cold darkness for many years.


    The evil creatures of the dark abyss do not need light. They have already adapted to the environment. For them, darkness is light in another sense.


    At this moment, the evil emperor sat on the supreme throne in the depths of the dark abyss and slept deeply. Countless evil demons of the dark abyss world knelt down below, showing a respectful attitude, and a projection picture was suspended in the air.


    Yesterday, the evil emperor fought an unprecedented defeat. All the evil demons who went out to plunder the throne with the evil emperor were lost. In the turbulent flow of the throne, the evil emperor only had time to take one demon to escape back.


    No evil devil dares to complain about the great defeat of the evil emperor, just because he is an absolute dictator and a unique emperor.


    "Lord evil emperor, the first humans have come to the valley of hell to explore."


    Fog Zun wakes up the sleeping evil emperor and points to the projection to report. His face is full of flattery.


    He was the only devil who escaped from the earth with the evil emperor yesterday. After they returned to the dark abyss world, the evil emperor was very unwilling. Eager to make a comeback, he issued a compulsory call to the whole dark abyss world, collected all resources, put all his eggs in one basket, opened up a connecting channel to the blue star, and wanted to plunder the world origin of this low level.


    I have planted a boat in the gutter once. Can I plant it twice in a row!!


    If the evil gods were to know what the evil emperor thought, they might say to the evil emperor:


    "There is no boat in the gutter that can carry you."


    ¡­¡­


    The evil emperor was awakened and his eyes were like a projection of electricity into the air.


    In the picture, an armored vehicle is parked on the hillside, and nearly 100 heads are frantically attacked by him using monsters evolved from the origin of the world, so the two sides start fighting.


    Seeing that the animal tide was divided into four strands and was about to tear the armored vehicle to pieces, suddenly, a beautiful white female soldier jumped up from the inside of the armored vehicle and pulled out her saber to fight the monster in close combat.


    "She''s looking for death!"


    Countless evil demons kneeling under the throne sneered. The monsters of the world have been evolved by the evil emperor. They are much stronger than in the past. How can a girl beat them in melee?


    So she will die.


    Then, however, something unexpected happened.


    Watching the girl exert her power beyond ordinary people and kill nearly a hundred monsters like chopping melons and vegetables, the demons put away the sneer on their faces and felt a bit wasteful.


    "This girl should be the pinnacle of single power in the world."


    Wu Zun made an analysis to the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor nodded.


    This plane mainly develops science and technology and has no spiritual power. In terms of level, it is lower than the earth. The evil emperor had long found the existence of blue star. At that time, he felt that the world was seriously damaged by nuclear war and that there were no five sources in the world. He wanted to plunder the world when the source of the world was almost restored, so he delayed to take action against blue star until now.


    In fact, with the strength of the evil emperor, he alone is enough to suppress the blue star and wipe out all human beings, but he did not choose to do it himself, because he was afraid, and the tragic defeat of the earth brought him a great shadow.


    He subconsciously worried that there was some terror in this low-level plane, so he paid a small amount of world origin to evolve the monsters in the wilderness and control them to launch war attacks on humans, so as to test the limits of mankind.

 Chapter 164

    This is the most prudent approach.


    If the blue star has no hidden terror, it will be enough to destroy human civilization by virtue of the evolved monsters. If the blue star has hidden terror, it will certainly be tempted by the monsters, and then make a decision according to the situation.


    "The single combat power at the peak of this plane is only equivalent to high-level demons, which is not enough to fear."


    The evil emperor judged silently according to the strength revealed by Li Xi in the picture.


    With the passage of time, the projection screen always locked Li Xi and others. The demons watched this group of humans come to the valley of hell across two planes. Under the threat and warning of the tiger, they insisted on breaking into the depths of the valley.


    Then tens of thousands of monsters hidden in the depths of the valley appeared and attacked the uninvited guests.


    "Hahaha, these twenty people will die. No one can save them!"


    Fog Zun opened his mouth and said with a smile. In the picture, the overwhelming wave of monsters drowned everyone. It was just a matter of an instant, and all the outcomes had been doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!"


    When Li Xi opened her eyes, the earth shaking roar of the monster rang through her ears.


    This roar is not as fierce as the pet of the Internet cafe owner, but full of murderous intent and boundless terror.


    Li Xi looked up. She sure enough returned to the valley. There were monsters everywhere. Through the dust and fog, she saw that Yang Tianfeng and others were crazy shooting at the monsters around her with guns, completely ignoring the hundreds of monsters flying behind them and using their lives to cover themselves as much as possible.


    "Minister!"


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Li Xi was stunned and looked over with joy!


    From her entry into the dense fog channel, to the Internet cafe, and then to the game, at least in the past ten minutes, she thought that the minister and others must have been eaten by monsters, and there was no bone residue left. Unexpectedly, they were still alive.


    "Is the time flow rate of the Internet cafe boss different from that of me? I entered the thick fog for more than ten minutes, and it was only a moment in reality?"


    Li Xi guessed that only this reason could be explained, otherwise they would never be able to support more than ten minutes under the siege of the animal tide.


    "Hiss."


    A slight dull sound of flesh and blood was penetrated into Li Xi''s ears.


    A hyena with three heads pierced Yang Tianfeng''s chest with sharp claws, and the blood immediately soaked on the military uniform.


    The happy look on Li Xi''s face disappeared, and the next moment¡ª¡ª


    In the electro-optic flint room, she spent 10000 gold coins to buy laser cannons from the mall at the maximum hand speed and shouted to pull the trigger:


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    A blue light shot from the caliber of the gun for several kilometers, like the sickle of death, instantly divided the wave of monsters behind them into two, and the whole land was cut. Countless monsters had no time to scream, so they fell in a pool of blood forever.


    The tiger laughing happily on the mountain suddenly witnessed such a terrible scene and almost didn''t stare out his eyes:


    ¡°¨q(¡ãA¡ã`)¨r¡±


    "How is this possible!!"


    [kill 865 evolution monsters, gain 8846 gold coins and 89982 experience points.]


    The system pops up a light curtain, but Li Xi is not in the mood to pay attention to the killing prompt. With the urgency of saving people, she spends 10000 gold coins to buy a laser gun again, aiming at the surrounding monsters.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole valley was illuminated by a blue laser, and even the fog shrouded in the sky was split.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It was like a big earthquake. Where the blue laser passed, all objects were pierced and split, the mountains collapsed, the earth was irregularly chopped, and the bodies of countless monsters were separated and poured into a pile of blood. How tyrannical they roared just now, and now there is tragedy.


    [kill 1263 evolutionary monsters and obtain...]


    [kill 2456 evolutionary monsters and obtain...]


    [player''s level is increased lv21 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    ¡­¡­


    The system''s killing tips kept passing in front of her. Li Xi waved the sky knife wantonly and waved wherever there were many monsters. With the black technology given by the game, she frantically harvested the monster''s life. Once the efficiency of the laser gun was exhausted, she immediately went to the mall to buy another one.


    The people of Tiandao Department lay on the ground and looked at the terrible picture of destroying the sky and the earth in front of them. They were shocked and stupid!


    Who can tell us what happened!!


    They have made the consciousness of the dead beast''s belly, and they just want to cover Li Xi''s escape. Unexpectedly, a blue laser suddenly came out in the air, like a butcher''s knife. In the blink of an eye, they cut the world apart. The wave of monsters fell one after another, and they can''t even escape, because they can''t run faster than light.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The veterans murmured strangely.


    The laser rays cutting the sky and the ground in front of them inexplicably made them feel familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    The people remembered a little, and soon they remembered!


    A few days ago, when Jiangling fortress was about to be captured by the beast tide, the goddess who came down to earth used this laser gun to wipe out tens of thousands of monsters at one stroke and turn the tide to save the general of the fortress!


    That scene of salvation was deeply imprinted in the minds of every soldier at that time and could never be erased, not to mention the special video records later.


    At this time, the same blue laser immediately recalled the deep memories of everyone.


    "Did the goddess come down again to save us?"


    They quickly looked around to find the source of the laser. With their purposeful search, they soon found it.


    I saw a thin female soldier standing on the broken ground with a sniper rifle in her hand. The blue laser came out of the muzzle of the sniper gun.


    "Goddess! It''s really a goddess!"


    The veterans shouted with excitement.


    The brilliant blue light fell on the female soldier and clearly presented her ordinary appearance in the eyes of the public. Even if the face turned gray, they could recognize it!


    "Great! The goddess has come to save us. We will be fine!"


    "There''s no way out of heaven. We shouldn''t have died!"


    No words can express their current mood, except excitement or excitement. In the blue laser, they see not only the hope of their own survival, but also the hope of the future of mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did she come from!!"


    In the dark abyss world, countless demons looked at the projection picture and exclaimed in an uproar, with incredible words on their faces.


    Even the evil emperor''s eyes were dignified a little.


    Obviously, seeing that this group of humans will soon be submerged by the animal tide, I never thought that a female soldier was born in the sky.


    The way she appeared was so sudden and shocking that a blue laser spread and blasted several kilometers away, intercepted the river, cut off the sea, cut the sky and the earth, and unilaterally slaughtered the monsters as soon as she came up.

 Chapter 165

    This is the most prudent approach.


    If the blue star has no hidden terror, it will be enough to destroy human civilization by virtue of the evolved monsters. If the blue star has hidden terror, it will certainly be tempted by the monsters, and then make a decision according to the situation.


    "The single combat power at the peak of this plane is only equivalent to high-level demons, which is not enough to fear."


    The evil emperor judged silently according to the strength revealed by Li Xi in the picture.


    With the passage of time, the projection screen always locked Li Xi and others. The demons watched this group of humans come to the valley of hell across two planes. Under the threat and warning of the tiger, they insisted on breaking into the depths of the valley.


    Then tens of thousands of monsters hidden in the depths of the valley appeared and attacked the uninvited guests.


    "Hahaha, these twenty people will die. No one can save them!"


    Fog Zun opened his mouth and said with a smile. In the picture, the overwhelming wave of monsters drowned everyone. It was just a matter of an instant, and all the outcomes had been doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!"


    When Li Xi opened her eyes, the earth shaking roar of the monster rang through her ears.


    This roar is not as fierce as the pet of the Internet cafe owner, but full of murderous intent and boundless terror.


    Li Xi looked up. She sure enough returned to the valley. There were monsters everywhere. Through the dust and fog, she saw that Yang Tianfeng and others were crazy shooting at the monsters around her with guns, completely ignoring the hundreds of monsters flying behind them and using their lives to cover themselves as much as possible.


    "Minister!"


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Li Xi was stunned and looked over with joy!


    From her entry into the dense fog channel, to the Internet cafe, and then to the game, at least in the past ten minutes, she thought that the minister and others must have been eaten by monsters, and there was no bone residue left. Unexpectedly, they were still alive.


    "Is the time flow rate of the Internet cafe boss different from that of me? I entered the thick fog for more than ten minutes, and it was only a moment in reality?"


    Li Xi guessed that only this reason could be explained, otherwise they would never be able to support more than ten minutes under the siege of the animal tide.


    "Hiss."


    A slight dull sound of flesh and blood was penetrated into Li Xi''s ears.


    A hyena with three heads pierced Yang Tianfeng''s chest with sharp claws, and the blood immediately soaked on the military uniform.


    The happy look on Li Xi''s face disappeared, and the next moment¡ª¡ª


    In the electro-optic flint room, she spent 10000 gold coins to buy laser cannons from the mall at the maximum hand speed and shouted to pull the trigger:


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    A blue light shot from the caliber of the gun for several kilometers, like the sickle of death, instantly divided the wave of monsters behind them into two, and the whole land was cut. Countless monsters had no time to scream, so they fell in a pool of blood forever.


    The tiger laughing happily on the mountain suddenly witnessed such a terrible scene and almost didn''t stare out his eyes!


    "How is this possible!!"


    [kill 865 evolution monsters, gain 8846 gold coins and 89982 experience points.]


    The system pops up a light curtain, but Li Xi is not in the mood to pay attention to the killing prompt. With the urgency of saving people, she spends 10000 gold coins to buy a laser gun again, aiming at the surrounding monsters.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole valley was illuminated by a blue laser, and even the fog shrouded in the sky was split.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It was like a big earthquake. Where the blue laser passed, all objects were pierced and split, the mountains collapsed, the earth was irregularly chopped, and the bodies of countless monsters were separated and poured into a pile of blood. How tyrannical they roared just now, and now there is tragedy.


    [kill 1263 evolutionary monsters and obtain...]


    [kill 2456 evolutionary monsters and obtain...]


    [player''s level is increased lv21 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    ¡­¡­


    The system''s killing tips kept passing in front of her. Li Xi waved the sky knife wantonly and waved wherever there were many monsters. With the black technology given by the game, she frantically harvested the monster''s life. Once the efficiency of the laser gun was exhausted, she immediately went to the mall to buy another one.


    The people of Tiandao Department lay on the ground and looked at the terrible picture of destroying the sky and the earth in front of them. They were shocked and stupid!


    Who can tell us what happened!!


    They have made the consciousness of the dead beast''s belly, and they just want to cover Li Xi''s escape. Unexpectedly, a blue laser suddenly came out in the air, like a butcher''s knife. In the blink of an eye, they cut the world apart. The wave of monsters fell one after another, and they can''t even escape, because they can''t run faster than light.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The veterans murmured strangely.


    The laser rays cutting the sky and the ground in front of them inexplicably made them feel familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    The people remembered a little, and soon they remembered!


    A few days ago, when Jiangling fortress was about to be captured by the beast tide, the goddess who came down to earth used this laser gun to wipe out tens of thousands of monsters at one stroke and turn the tide to save the general of the fortress!


    That scene of salvation was deeply imprinted in the minds of every soldier at that time and could never be erased, not to mention the special video records later.


    At this time, the same blue laser immediately recalled the deep memories of everyone.


    "Did the goddess come down again to save us?"


    They quickly looked around to find the source of the laser. With their purposeful search, they soon found it.


    I saw a thin female soldier standing on the broken ground with a sniper rifle in her hand. The blue laser was sprayed from the muzzle of the sniper gun.


    "Goddess! It''s really a goddess!"


    The veterans shouted with excitement.


    The brilliant blue light fell on the female soldier and clearly presented her ordinary appearance in the eyes of the public. Even if the face turned gray, they could recognize it!


    "Great! The goddess has come to save us. We will be fine!"


    "There''s no way out of heaven. We shouldn''t have died!"


    No words can express their current mood, except excitement or excitement. In the blue laser, they see not only the hope of their own survival, but also the hope of the future of mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did she come from!!"


    In the dark abyss world, countless demons looked at the projection picture and exclaimed in an uproar, with incredible words on their faces.


    Even the evil emperor''s eyes were dignified a little.


    Obviously, seeing that this group of humans will soon be submerged by the animal tide, I never thought that a female soldier was born in the sky.


    The way she appeared was so sudden and shocking that a blue laser spread and blasted several kilometers away, intercepted the river, cut off the sea, cut the sky and the earth, and unilaterally slaughtered the monsters as soon as she came up.

 Chapter 166

    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just a crude product of science and technology."


    The evil emperor said faintly, and this sentence suppressed the uproar of countless evil demons below.


    "The evil emperor is right. The simple and crude scientific and technological products may kill those ignorant and uncivilized monsters, but they can''t do us any harm. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    Fog Zun agreed. After his initial surprise, he quickly recovered his composure.


    He did not sense supernatural forces such as half soul power and magic from the laser. It can be seen that the laser is only a pure scientific and technological product. Although he did not understand why there were scientific and technological weapons comparable to the intermediate level in this low-level plane, he was fearless.


    According to the information conveyed by the projection, he judged that the power of the laser was probably at the level of the demon king, which could pose a threat to the existence of the demon king level, and he was the devil above the demon king. If the laser wanted to hurt him, it was far from qualified.


    "Lord evil emperor, as expected, the gun in the woman''s hand should be the highest scientific and technological weapon in this area." fog Zun analyzed to the evil emperor.


    "Now we have tested out the most peak single strength and the most peak scientific and technological weapons. It''s only a matter of time before we destroy them."


    The evil emperor nodded slightly.


    But somehow, he felt uneasy in his heart. This low level gave him the feeling that... The water was also quite deep?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the collapse of the mountains, the last batch of monsters were buried in the ruins, and the blue laser that ran through the world finally dissipated slowly.


    The valley has been ploughed beyond recognition, full of holes and blood, just like a Shura slaughterhouse.


    [player''s level is increased lv23 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    The light screen pops up to remind Li Xi that she has upgraded again.


    She gained a huge harvest in this war. She not only increased level 3 continuously, but also had an amazing 110000 gold coins. As long as there were enough gold coins, she could continuously shoot lasers, and even hit more powerful scientific and technological weapons, such as star annihilator gun, gamma ray strike, mathematical rate weapon, two-way foil, etc.


    Only she could not think of the goods in the mall. She couldn''t buy them without them.


    "Come on, help me up!"


    Yang Tianfeng, whose chest was badly hurt, said anxiously to his subordinates.


    They hurriedly helped him trot towards Li Xi, and they bowed down across the distance and shouted enthusiastically:


    "Thank the goddess for saving her life!"


    A veteran was so excited that he suddenly added:


    "Long live the goddess!"


    People: "


    Li Xi: "


    After a short period of ignorance, Li Xi reacted that her colleagues were kneeling down to worship themselves. The body she now uses is the image of a female soldier in the game.


    In the past two days after joining the military headquarters, Li Xi knew how much people in the fortress admired their image in the game. They all regarded themselves as the savior to end the era of catastrophe. Many people even hung up their photos at home and offered them with incense. Even Li Xi hung one at her own home, which was made by her parents.


    Two days ago, I watched my parents kneel in front of their photos and kowtow and pray piously and respectfully. After they kowtow, they called themselves to kowtow. Li Xi''s mood at that time was not to mention how complicated it was.


    ¡­¡­


    After calming down, Li Xi stepped towards them and tried to say in a calm voice:


    "You all get up. Don''t do that."


    Everyone got up obediently. Their eyes looking at Li Xi were full of irrecoverable excitement. They felt that this was the highest light moment in their life. They were in close contact with the goddess!


    The goddess talked to herself!


    Although the goddess''s appearance is too ordinary, she is the most beautiful and holy existence in the eyes of Yang Tianfeng and others, even more beautiful than Li Xi!


    Er... Thinking of Li Xi, Yang Tianfeng was "cluttering" and quickly turned around.


    Where''s Li Xi??


    Won''t be eaten by monsters!!


    "Goddess, one of our teammates has been separated. Did you see her when you killed the monster just now?"


    Yang Tianfeng asked that due to the magnetic field radiation everywhere in the field, their team could not communicate with each other.


    Li Xi understood that the teammate in the minister''s mouth was himself. He hesitated and replied, "I saw it."


    "I just saw a female soldier break out of the siege and run in that direction. It is estimated that she has run far now." she said, pointing to the direction of the fortress.


    She is not good at lying. When lying, her face turns red unconsciously and her heart beats faster.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t doubt her and didn''t find her different.


    "At that time, such a big noise must have frightened Li Xi," said a veteran.


    "In order to escape the animal tide, Li Xi must go all out. Coupled with her speed, she may have run several miles in such a short time. Even if we drive an armored car, we can''t catch up with her."


    "In the wild, the communication equipment can''t be used, and we can''t contact her..."


    Li Xi interrupted, "I think the female soldier is vigorous. It must be that ordinary monsters can''t threaten her. You don''t have to worry about her safety, so you don''t have to go back to find her."


    The veterans nodded deeply. The goddess was right. With Li Xi''s strength, as long as he didn''t encounter the animal tide just now, there would be no danger.


    Yang Tianfeng prayed silently in his heart. I hope Li Xi can return to the fortress safely with beads. The hope of the whole team is all on her shoulders.


    "You can continue to complete the task. After all, the task is your top priority," Li Xi said.


    This sentence made people''s hearts jump.


    A veteran was surprised and uncertain and tried, "goddess, how do you... Know we are on a mission?"


    Li Xi was shocked in an instant!


    Look at my careless mouth. Have I been exposed!?


    Li Xi wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know where to explain, so after a pause, she was silent.


    "You asked! The goddess knows everything. Is it strange to know that we are on a mission?"


    Yang Tianfeng began to scold the veteran and patted him on the forehead angrily, feeling that he had offended the goddess.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The veteran suddenly realized that he was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, goddess, I shouldn''t have asked you such an idiot question!"


    Li Xi: "


    She was amazed at the respectful eyes of the people in worship.


    She was ready to be exposed by the public. She didn''t expect to be fooled by herself so easily.


    "It''s all right," she said, trying to calm down.


    "You don''t have to worry that I will destroy your mission. This time... I''m actually here to help you."

 Chapter 167

    People naturally believe the goddess''s words!


    If the goddess hadn''t helped them last time, their Jiangling fortress would have been captured and slaughtered by monsters. The goddess''s help to them needs no reason and can''t be questioned by anyone.


    "That''s great! With the help of the goddess, we will be able to find out the truth behind the monster evolution!" Yang Tianfeng was very excited.


    His idea is also the idea of other veterans. Originally, they felt that the combat power of the team had lost at least 99% because they were separated from Li Xi, but now the goddess has increased their combat power by 10000%! This is true. If God helps, blood will earn!


    "Goddess, are you really from heaven?" suddenly, a veteran asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the excited people immediately calmed down, and dozens of eyes focused on Li Xi, looking forward to her answer.


    They mean nothing else, just pure curiosity. No mortal is not curious about gods.


    Li Xi''s lips moved and was silent again.


    If I told them that I didn''t come from heaven, but from the Internet cafe, would it break their beautiful fantasy of the goddess?


    Seeing the goddess did not answer, the veteran''s face showed an obvious embarrassment: "is it inconvenient to say?"


    Li Xi nodded.


    This is no longer an inconvenient problem. When it comes to Internet cafe bosses, that is taboo. Taboo must not be said.


    Yang Tianfeng saw that the goddess was hard to hide, so he patted the veteran''s head and severely scolded him: "don''t ask blindly if you shouldn''t ask. Can we spy on the secret of the goddess?"


    The veteran nodded.


    Li Xi breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the Minister for helping him out again.


    Then she looked at the blood soaked wound on Yang Tianfeng''s chest and said with concern, "is your injury serious?"


    Hearing the concern in the goddess''s tone, Yang Tianfeng was immediately flattered and hurried:


    "It''s just a small injury. It won''t bother you, goddess!"


    Although his mouth was strong, he was already expecting the goddess to use magical means to heal himself. After all, the other party was a living goddess, and the means could not be too incredible.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Well, since it''s a small injury, that''s good."


    Li Xi nodded and stopped worrying about him.


    Yang Tianfeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth: "


    He regretted that the treatment given to him by the goddess did not happen. He had known that the goddess was so real, so he didn''t speak hard.


    At this time, in the distant mountain and stone ruins, the fierce tiger pretending to be dead saw that no one paid attention to him, so he opened his eyes, lowered his body and slipped away quietly.


    It''s terrible!


    It has never seen such a terrible human!


    A sniper gun doesn''t shoot bullets, but lasers. If humans are so terrible, do they have a way to live?


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the tiger ran away, Li Xi sensed its Qi.


    For this monster who can only speak human words, of course, she can''t let it escape.


    She added all the three attribute points brought by the upgrade to agility, then shook her body and ran towards the tiger at a speed beyond the body.


    Yang Tianfeng and others only felt a flower in front of them, and the goddess turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in situ. Before they could react back, a gust of fragrant wind brushed their faces, and the goddess appeared in front of them again.


    But when she reappeared, the goddess was not alone. Previously, the flying tiger was caught by her and carried the back neck meat in her hand, as if carrying a little cat.


    At this moment, the tiger is completely ignorant!


    It was preparing to slip away quietly. As a result, it was caught and carried away at once. The other party''s action was so rough and direct that it gave it no room to resist.


    Li Xisong threw the tiger to the ground and wanted everyone to torture and interrogate it, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    The tiger knelt down to Li Xi without backbone and begged with snot and tears:


    "Please spare my life. I will tell you everything you want to know!"


    People were slightly stunned. The tiger''s appearance was very different from its previous arrogant posture.


    They didn''t know that the tiger was so arrogant because it was sure that these people could not hurt themselves. It was backed by tens of thousands of monster armies.


    But when it saw with its own eyes that Li Xi sprayed laser lines to kill the monster army, its courage was frightened. It didn''t think its backing was so fragile!


    It''s not easy to evolve to this point. The tiger knows the true meaning of life. For it, life is the most important. Only by living can it evolve continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the tiger''s humble request for mercy, the people looked at each other and looked at each other. Yang Tianfeng saw that Li Xi didn''t mean to ask questions. After pondering for a moment, he asked the first question:


    "Just now you have been threatening us not to allow us to enter the valley. Are you worried about what we find?"


    The fierce tiger smothered and his eyes drifted.


    "Don''t try to deceive us. If you answer honestly, it''s not impossible for us to spare your life. If you deceive us, there''s only a dead end."


    "Of course I dare not deceive the adults," said the tiger bitterly. "The adults have come here. Even if I don''t say it, I can''t hide the things in the valley from the adults."


    "To be honest, there is an entrance to another world at the deepest end of the valley."


    "In the early morning of this morning, the entrance suddenly appeared. Many creatures from another world came out of it. They called us and said that we had hit a great fortune. They wanted to give us an evolutionary way and help us destroy human civilization..."


    The tiger''s simple two words contain a great amount of information. It has set off a big earthquake in the hearts of people in the Tiandao department. They have never heard of anything about the other world and can''t judge whether what the other party said is true or false.


    Li Xi''s face became more and more serious. Only she understood that the tiger should not lie. The other world in its mouth was mentioned in her main task.


    "The creatures of another world created a lake and told us that it was the lake of life. As long as we drank the lake water, we could evolve and gain more powerful power. After we drank the water, we really evolved." the tiger continued.


    "After drinking the lake water, I grew wings behind my back and could use human language. Only a very few monsters will have this evolution. There will be two or three out of ten thousand."


    "After drinking the lake water, the creatures of another world ordered us to leave half of the monsters to guard the lake of life, and the other half of the monsters were sent out by them to summon more monsters. It seems that they let all monsters come to drink water and evolve..."

 Chapter 168

    Dark abyss world.


    Looking at the picture of tigers cooperating with humans in the projection, countless evil creatures gnash their teeth.


    "This monster is so damn!"


    "We gave it evolution and let it master the power that should not be mastered in this life. It turned around and sold us. I really want to break it into pieces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fog Zun also wanted to express his ideas. He glanced at the evil emperor. Seeing that his face was expressionless and could not see his joy and anger, he sneered at the projection picture:


    "Little human, ridiculous."


    "Just relying on the power of science and technology to shoot laser rays, I have the face to call myself a goddess. If she dares to stand in front of me, I have to step her into the soil with one foot and severely humiliate the so-called goddess!"


    The evil emperor nodded: "well said."


    "Then it''s up to you to deal with her."


    Wu Zun: "


    "Er, this..."


    "Why, aren''t you going to insult her? The emperor gives you a chance." the evil emperor squints at him.


    Fog Zun burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. In fact, he really felt that the so-called goddess was not his opponent, but like the evil emperor, the tragic defeat on the earth also brought him a huge shadow. He was also afraid that this low-level level plane also hid unknown terror. If you can''t do it yourself, you''d better not do it yourself. Stability is the king''s way.


    But I didn''t expect to let the evil emperor assign me out because of a word of hi.


    Fog Zun had no choice but to harden his head and promise: "yes, subordinates take orders!"


    "You bring a hundred thousand demons, and the emperor is here to witness your victory."


    "My subordinates will not disappoint Lord Xie Huang!"


    Then, fog Zun transferred about a quarter of the number from the demons below, and a group of demons marched towards the entrance of the channel.


    The evil emperor looked at the figure of fog Zun disappearing in the distance. His eyes flickered inexplicably. I hope he can do what he said and don''t let himself down.


    The invasion of blue star is different from the original invasion of the earth. When invading the earth, he uses the debris of the small world as the medium channel. Once the situation is bad, he can cut off the connection with the gate of hell at any time and return to the dark abyss world.


    This time, there was no small world debris to be used as a medium for him. He directly connected the dark abyss and the blue star. Once there was an accident, if he wanted to return to the original plane, he would not be so arbitrary and needed to fight a big fight.


    "It''s just a low level. I don''t believe there can be strong people like stick Yong again!"


    "It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    The evil emperor was silent and determined to strengthen his confidence. He found that he had really changed and his courage had become smaller.


    In those days when he was in high spirits, the devil''s top was proud of the world. If there was my evil emperor, there would be a day. I don''t know how many intermediate planes or even high-level planes he had broken through. Now he is looking forward and backward and afraid to plunder only one low-level plane. It really shouldn''t be so!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen, the above is all the information I know. You should believe me. I swear to God, there is absolutely no empty word!"


    The tiger knelt on the ground with two hind legs and vowed to assure the people.


    Yang Tianfeng and others looked at it with suspicion. What the goods said just now is really unreliable. It''s another world and a lake of life. It''s not too shocking to say. Anyone who is normal will not easily believe it.


    "I believe you!"


    Li Xi said firmly.


    Yang Tianfeng was surprised. This


    The goddess is really not a normal person.


    "Now you take us to the entrance of another world." Li Xi asked.


    Her main task is to cut off the connecting channel with the dark abyss world and crush the aggressive conspiracy from another world. In order to complete the task, she must first find the entrance to the other world.


    The tiger said sadly, "adults don''t know. The biological terror of another world is incomparable. If I take you to find it, I''m afraid we will all be killed by them..."


    "If you don''t lead the way, we''ll kill you first!"


    Yang Tianfeng threatened fiercely.


    The tiger wants to cry without tears. At present, the situation is stronger than people, but it can''t decide by it. It can''t help but turn around and honestly lead the way to the depths of the mountains and valleys.


    Based on the lessons learned from the past, all the people who follow the tiger are extremely vigilant. They always pay attention to the surrounding situation and worry that it will lead themselves and others into the monster''s ambush circle. Yang Tianfeng directly put the ruling on the back of the tiger''s head. At such a close distance, even if the tiger has evolved, it will be shot in the head.


    "My lord... Be careful. Don''t get angry."


    The tiger trembled and said that a monster knew the word "fire".


    "In fact, adults don''t have to worry about what dangerous place I will lead you into, because the entrance to the other world you are going to is the most dangerous and terrible place..."


    "Shut up and take your way." Yang Tianfeng scolded it.


    The tiger was like an angry little daughter-in-law, and his mouth shriveled wrongfully.


    Under the guidance of the tiger, before long, people saw a red light shining into the sky. It seemed that there was a fire there, which dyed half of the sky red.


    No matter Li Xi, Yang Tianfeng or those veterans, they don''t feel strange to this red awn. The red beads they took out from the monster''s head also emit such light, but they are not so strong.


    "Is there really a lake of life?"


    Yang Tianfeng faintly believed in the tiger.


    Through the last pass, the people finally came to the end of the valley. An incredible picture they had never seen was presented to them.


    The first thing I saw was a red lake, as if it were made of countless blood, which was full of magic. A space-time crack with a diameter of several kilometers was suspended above the lake. The entrance was dark. As soon as the moonlight spilled on it, it was swallowed up without any light.


    "This!"


    At the first sight of the crack in time and space, everyone was stunned. Even if Li Xi had already made psychological preparations, he was really surprised, because the picture completely exceeded their cognition!


    So... Does space break like glass?


    They can clearly see that there are countless tiny cracks spreading around the space-time cracks, cutting the space into fragments of different sizes. No wonder the tiger says that this is the entrance to another world. No matter who sees it, they will think so


    wait!


    Another world?


    Yang Tianfeng thought of something and turned to Li Xi. Since there is another world, will the goddess also come from another world?!


    "Gentlemen, I have taken you to your destination. Can you let me go now?"


    The tiger pleaded. It seems that it is really afraid of creatures in another world.

 Chapter 169

    Without waiting for Yang Tianfeng to answer the tiger, a dark and evil thought suddenly came out of the crack.


    "Do you still want to go? Hum! No one can go today!"


    As soon as this thought came out, both the tiger and Li Xi changed color.


    At the next moment, countless evil creatures erupted from the depths of the cracks like a torrent. They were densely suspended in the air. At first glance, the number was not less than 100000.


    "How come there are so many!"


    The tiger''s face turned gray and he felt hopeless.


    It originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos when humans fought with creatures in another world, but it didn''t expect that so many creatures in another world appeared at one time. The gap between the two sides is too wide.


    Different from the tiger, Li Xi and Yang Tianfeng are still observing the demons in front of them while they are shocked.


    No wonder they are creatures from another world. They can''t see any human characteristics from each other. The surface of each other''s body is covered with black bone armor, the back is covered with barbs, and the face is ferocious. They are neither like humans nor beasts, but very like demons in ancient legends.


    "You stand back."


    Li Xi spoke softly, called out the mall to buy a laser gun, held the sniper gun and prepared to meet the enemy at any time.


    Yang Tianfeng and others knew that they could not help the goddess. The enemy in front of them was afraid that they existed at the same level as the goddess, so they retreated obediently.


    "It really shows how capable you are to get here."


    The wave of thoughts full of dark smell came again.


    Fog Zun came out at the end of the stage. He showed his Dharma body, hundreds of feet tall, like an indomitable giant, stepping out of the crack of time and space, stepping down the mountains and shaking the earth step by step, and countless evil creatures guarded his side to create a terrible momentum for him.


    "How big!"


    The veterans looked shocked. Such a huge monster has always existed only in myths and legends, but it can''t exist in reality!


    Compared with the goddess, they even felt that the giant was more like a God, so they began to worry about the omnipotent goddess for the first time, fearing that she was not the opponent of the monster.


    Wu Zun''s two evil pupils kept an eye on Li Xi and continued to send out divine thoughts:


    "However, with that ridiculous technology gun, you only deserve to come here..."


    "You are the evil emperor, aren''t you?"


    Li Xi interrupted him with a cold voice.


    Wu Zun was stunned:


    "Evil emperor? Of course I''m not evil emperor. You''re just like ants. How can you be qualified to meet... Wait!"


    Fog Zun suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his eyes widened in an instant:


    "How do you know the evil emperor!!"


    In the dark abyss world, the evil emperor felt creepy and cold all over.


    He remembered that in the gate of hell yesterday, the stick Yong also said his name at once.


    But the problem is


    Who on earth leaked my name to you??


    I don''t have any privacy!


    History is always surprisingly similar. The evil emperor''s inner uneasiness is even stronger. He clenches his teeth, does nothing and does nothing, and immediately sends out divine thoughts to Wu Zun:


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Kill her directly!"


    At the end of the valley, fog Zun received a message from the evil emperor, which was full of killing intention. He was suddenly awed, and then waved his hand to the 100000 evil demons around him:


    "Go! Tear her to pieces!"


    The demons poured out. Li Xi raised her head. The shadow of outstanding demons blocking the sky and the sun was clearly reflected in her pupils. She resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Boom!"


    The blue laser burst into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lost again!"


    Behind the counter, the young Internet cafe owner sighed low.


    "How can I match all the pit beeping teammates? Am I destined not to climb out of the bronze pit?"


    Liu Haoming is very melancholy. He feels that the way of live broadcasting he has just figured out will soon be broken. After all, a bronze anchor basically has no possibility of fire.


    Sighing over the premature death of the live broadcasting industry, he turned his head and saw Ali standing on the counter and patting the bag of chelizi given to him by Li Xi with two Plush claws. It seemed that he was very interested.


    "Wash it and eat it."


    He thought, picked up the bag and went into the bathroom. Soon, after a burst of water, a whole bag of cherries was cleaned by him.


    "The first one is for you."


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Liu Haoming smiled at Ali''s eager eyes and handed him a car with water droplets.


    Ali immediately beamed with joy and rolled his fragrant tongue. He rolled the beads in front of him that exuded the original flavor of the world into the mouth and smashed them.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    It smiled happily, and its watery peach eyes narrowed into crescent shape, trying to please its master.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Liu Haoming saw that his pet was enjoying his expression, so he also picked up a chelizi and put it in his mouth. In one bite, he bit out the juice, and the sour and sweet taste flowed out.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Liu Haoming nodded with satisfaction. He usually eats fruits such as apples and oranges. Chelizi is rarely eaten. He can''t even remember when he last ate chelizi.


    After eating two chelizi in a row, he looked at the little girl addicted to games in front of the computer and felt that she had spent money. The money to buy fruit for himself was much more expensive than her Internet fee.


    "Do you want to bring her a dish?"


    Liu Haoming hesitated and felt that this was not appropriate.


    After all, chelizi is a girl''s gift. Take the gift she gave herself and give it to her. Isn''t that a gift to Buddha?


    "I''d better make a bowl for her, Master Kang. It''s a gift in return, and it''s easy to be hungry if you don''t eat at night."


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming picked up a bucket of instant noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The blue laser is like an invincible sky knife, which penetrates into the evil army, and then makes a stroke from left to right¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah..."


    Countless shrill screams rang out, the demons fell down in pieces like cutting wheat, and the blue blood splashed in the lake of life, dyeing the red water blue.


    [kill 7658 first level demons, gain 87230 gold coins and 876565 experience points]


    [kill 9455 first level demons...]


    [kill 8820 first level demons...]


    Almost all powerful demons were left at the gate of hell by the evil emperor. Now these demons are just ordinary civilians in the dark abyss world. They are very strong. They are only so powerful than evolved monsters. They have no resistance to laser cannons.


    [player''s level is increased lv24 and an attribute point is obtained.]


    "Great!"


    Looking at Li Xi''s strong killing through the Legion of another world with only one laser, Yang Tianfeng and others who retreated to the rear were relieved.


    It seems that even a creature from another world is not an opponent of the goddess.

 Chapter 170

    However, this idea just came into everyone''s mind, and the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Just a scientific and technological weapon, dare to show off in front of me!"


    Fog Zun roared, and his huge body jumped up, completely covered the moonlight in the sky, and rolled towards Li Xi and others with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Watch me step on you!"


    The soles of a foot that exudes a monstrous evil spirit crashed down.


    Li Xi looked dignified and quickly turned the muzzle to shoot the laser gun at wuzun.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of contact between the laser and the sole of the foot, an earth shaking noise broke out, and a powerful shock wave rolled around and ejected, rolling up the rubble all over the sky.


    The invincible laser was blocked and could not penetrate the bone armor on the soles of fog Zun''s feet.


    The rolling trend of wuzun was also stubbornly stopped, and was held in midair by laser. The two showed a stalemate.


    "This monster is so strong that it can''t even kill him with a laser gun!"


    Li Xi was surprised. This was her first time to use a laser gun to defeat the enemy. She had a premonition of a big crisis.


    In the game mall column, the weapon stronger than the laser gun is the intercontinental cruise missile. She can afford the intercontinental cruise missile with the amount of gold coins, but this kind of big killer can''t be used now. As for the intercontinental cruise missile, it is the atomic bomb, gamma ray strike, star annihilation gun, etc., she can''t afford those weapons.


    "Listen to what he said just now, the evil emperor seems to be much more powerful than him. The laser gun can''t even kill him, let alone kill the evil emperor. It''s terrible!"


    Li Xi thought to herself, inevitably flustered.


    At this time, fog Zun, who was in a standoff with the laser at high altitude, continued to laugh wildly:


    "This level of scientific and technological weapons may be OK to deal with the devil, but it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    "Break it for me!"


    When the voice fell, fog Zun gathered all his magic to the soles of his feet, forcibly suppressed the bombardment power of the laser, and stepped down with one foot!


    "No!"


    The people were shocked. The feet of fog Zun were getting closer and closer in their eyes, and they were going to trample them to death.


    "Even with the help of the Internet cafe boss, can''t I solve the crisis?"


    Li Xi is full of despair. She can''t imagine that if even the Internet cafe boss can''t help her solve the invasion plot of another world, won''t their world be destroyed?


    How could this happen!


    In a short moment, the voices and smiles of all her relatives and friends flashed in her mind. Even though she was sad and angry, she had no way. It was a time when she was completely disillusioned¡ª¡ª


    "Guest, would you like a bucket of instant noodles?"


    A sacred and grand voice suddenly resounded through the world.


    With the sound, the world fell into absolute stillness again, and fog Zun''s terrible giant foot turned into a black-and-white photo, fixed in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi''s eyes darkened, closed and then opened, and found that she had returned to the Internet cafe.


    The light in the Internet cafe is bright and pure, giving people a great sense of security. She is sitting on the e-sports chair, with a keyboard and a mouse in one hand. A row of small characters appear on the computer screen:


    [game suspended]


    Can the game... Still pause??


    Li Xi was stunned. The whole person felt like a separated world. The picture of the monster war with another world just now was like a dream.


    There was no spare time to Daze her. After saying that, the Internet cafe boss handed her a bucket of instant noodles.


    The brilliant golden light shines from the barrel, as if it contained a small sun, which has a sense of holiness to the world.


    "Staying up late at night is easier to get hungry. You''d better eat something."


    Looking at the unexpected girl, Liu Haoming smiled and said.


    Instant noodles can be said to be necessary all night. This bucket of instant noodles is more full than eating a bag of chelizi.


    Li Xi hesitated a little, stretched out her hands and slowly took the instant noodles.


    Looking at her cautious movements, it seems that she is not receiving instant noodles, but receiving sacred objects.


    Liu Haoming thought she was afraid of being scalded by boiling water, so she didn''t feel different.


    "Thank you, boss. I... I''ll eat it now."


    Li Xi thanked her and was flattered.


    "Well, it''s not too late to finish the instant noodles before playing the game."


    The Internet cafe boss left a thought-provoking sentence and turned to leave.


    Li Xi watched the other party return to the counter. She had a wisp of insight in her heart and turned to the instant noodles in her hand.


    "So, is this the boss''s help to me again?"


    She thought to herself and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Instant noodles not only have a bright and holy light, but also send out an unspeakable wonderful smell. She was not hungry, but after smelling this smell, saliva began to secrete uncontrollably and her index finger moved.


    Li Xi forked up the golden noodles, and countless auras appeared with the naked eye. She knew that this was definitely not ordinary instant noodles. There must be some incomparable benefits in instant noodles!


    The monsters in the valley drank the lake of life and then evolved. What will happen after eating this bucket of instant noodles?


    Li Xi can''t imagine it. She can only practice it herself. She opens her mouth and holds the instant noodles in one mouthful.


    "Oh!"


    She opened her eyes like the door of a new world.


    This is a feast of taste. The ultimate delicacy exploded in her mouth, numbing her scalp and cheering every cell of her body.


    "Suck yo!"


    This is delicious!


    She shed tears of happiness, which was entirely an instinctive reaction. She was infinitely grateful to the Internet cafe boss and chewed the pasta in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to be hungry all night."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Liu Haoming secretly thought that it was a good time to send her instant noodles.


    "It''s just instant noodles. I''m tired of eating them every day. It''s still more refreshing to eat chelizi."


    Thinking of this, he picked up a chert and put it into his mouth. It was the feeling of exploding juice. The taste of sour and sweet filled his teeth.


    "Whining."


    Ali lay in his arms, rubbed his master''s chest with his cheek and begged for it.


    It didn''t feel much about the medlar sent by Tan cliff yesterday, but the beads sent by Li Xi tonight really made it greedy.


    It clearly sensed that the beads contained the origin of the world. Although the number contained was very weak, it was better than nothing. To know the origin of the world, there was no cat food that the owner usually fed himself!


    "Here you are. I can''t help taking your greedy cat."


    Liu Haoming spoiled and smiled, and transferred a chelizi that he was supposed to eat to his pet''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Suck yo!"


    In front of plane 1, Li Xi is enjoying the instant noodles feast with great happiness.


    Unaware of the strange beads she and the minister took out of the monster''s head, they were divided and tasted by the Internet cafe owner as fruit with his pets.

 Chapter 171

    Soon, even the last mouthful of noodle soup was wiped out by Li Xi.


    She stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. Suddenly she was black and dragged back to the valley again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What goddess is just a mortal with scientific and technological weapons. It''s better than shit!"


    "Die!"


    Wu Zun laughed wildly, and his foot was as heavy as a mountain.


    Yang Tianfeng and others even closed their eyes and died. Unexpectedly, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!"


    A bright day is blooming at the foot of fog Zun, and countless golden lights shine on the world.


    Fog Zun had no time to respond. He didn''t even have time to think about what the light was. Hundreds of feet of his huge body was lifted by an irresistible force and shot out like a shell, smashing a mountain in the distance, and the earth shook violently.


    "We''re not dead?"


    The people of Tiandao department were stunned. They looked up and saw that the goddess more than ten meters away was shrouded in a golden light. The light was gorgeous but not dazzling, full of holy and auspicious atmosphere.


    "I am..."


    Li Xi was surprised. Looking at the changes in herself, she found out where the source of the golden light came from. The golden light came from the instant noodle bucket and fork in her hand.


    "How did these two tableware enter the game with me?" Li Xi was shocked, wondering and puzzled.


    Then something even more shocking happened to her. The instant noodle bucket and the fork seemed to be firmly adsorbed together. The instant noodle bucket became a huge round muzzle and the fork became a gun handle.


    Li Xi''s small mouth gradually opens into an "O" shape:


    "I, I..."


    "My grass!"


    Behind Li Xi, the veterans who also witnessed the formation of cannons lost their voice and exclaimed.


    [tut Tut, it''s on again!]


    The system light curtain pops up.


    [how many times have you said not to open and hang up? It''s shameful to open and hang up, which will affect the balance of the game. Just don''t listen. As soon as you hang up, I''ll ask you, can you still enjoy the fun of the game?]


    Li Xi was questioned by the system and was speechless.


    She really wants to answer each other. I''m not here to enjoy the game. I''m here to save the world where I live


    [forget it, Kaihang also has its own way of playing. Go and blow up the immortal evil emperor. Don''t let him escape this time, or I''ll lose face.]


    Li Xi: "


    Since entering the game twice, this is the first time she has seen the game system use such a humanized tone as if it were a real person.


    Then, the attribute information of the cannon composed of instant noodles bucket and fork was unfolded in front of her:


    [equipment name: Ancient particle gun


    Equipment level: artifact


    Note: you don''t have to read the addition. Anyway, there are three question marks, and you can''t understand them.]


    Artifact!


    It''s an artifact!


    Li Xi is so excited!


    What is an artifact?


    She doesn''t know.


    But it looks great when you hear the name!


    "Originally, the Internet cafe boss invited me to eat instant noodles. He knew that I could not be the opponent of the evil emperor, so he gave me an artifact by opening and hanging. With the help of the Internet cafe boss again, I will be able to complete the main task!"


    At this moment, she understood the meaning of the bowl of instant noodles and the good intentions of the Internet cafe boss.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the dark abyss world.


    The evil emperor stared at the cannon in Li Xi''s hand and almost didn''t stare out his eyes!


    Where did you get this thing?


    Good guy, it''s bigger than me!


    The evil emperor was flustered, really flustered. From the suddenly appeared cannon, he felt the power breath as terrible as the stick yesterday. There is no doubt that this is a weapon that can threaten himself.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "The continuous invasion of two low-level planes actually made me encounter hard stubble. Why on earth is this?"


    The evil emperor felt that he had fallen blood mold and had a sense of disillusionment of doubting life.


    "I want to calm down! I can''t mess with myself. I want to calm down!"


    After all, the evil emperor is the emperor of countless evil demons. He quickly calms himself:


    "Up to now, I have no way back. It''s useless to think more. I have to test the ultimate power of this weapon first. Maybe it''s just bluffing on the surface, but its actual power is average?"


    At this point, the evil emperor immediately sent a divine thought to Wu Zun:


    "Kill her now, now, now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fog statue was lifted by the golden light and crashed a mountain peak. The brain melon seeds were "buzzing", and suddenly received the urging order of the evil emperor.


    "Damn human!"


    With a roar, he stumbled up from the ruins.


    "I''ll break you..."


    Glancing at the cannon emitting terrible power, he paused, and his voice immediately weakened:


    "... broken, asleep..."


    Yesterday, he saw how strong the stick in his hand was. This cannon brought him a familiar sense of oppression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Kill her immediately!" the evil emperor said impatiently.


    Fog Zun kept complaining. The woman''s cannon was obviously not simple. Lord evil emperor wanted to sweep the thunder himself.


    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and promise.


    Then he flew into the sky, moved all the magic Qi to the palm of his hand, and condensed a dark black hole.


    "Human, have you ever heard of the palm technique of falling from the sky?"


    Wu Zun asked Li Xi coldly.


    Li Xi was not afraid of the monstrous magic power of the other party. Her eyes were firm and looked at Wu Zun without saying a word.


    The cannon in her hand is the confidence that she is not afraid of all enemies. She doesn''t believe it. The Internet cafe boss even opened it for herself. She can''t beat this monster!


    Therefore, no matter what the other party falls from the sky is footwork or palm, she has the courage to connect directly!


    "If you haven''t heard of it before, you heard it today."


    Wuzun said word by word:


    "Look at the palm!"


    The voice fell, he held the black hole, his huge body turned into a meteor, desperate... Flying away!


    Li Xi was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The evil emperor was stunned.


    Countless demons were stunned.


    "Asshole! What are you doing!"


    The evil emperor roared angrily. Unexpectedly, wuzun betrayed himself.


    At this moment, wuzun ignored the voice of the evil emperor, raised the speed to the limit, and tried his best to escape in the direction of the human city in the distance.


    Intuition told him that the cannon in Li Xi''s hand was absolutely terrible. If he was shot, he would die!


    Heaven and earth are big, not as big as my little life!


    "Did you want to run away?"


    Li Xi reacted now and had no time to condemn the other party''s insidious and cunning. She saw that the direction of wuzun''s escape was the location of Jiangling fortress, and quickly picked up the muzzle and aimed at the other party.


    "Don''t run!"


    After aiming, she pulled the trigger hard.


    "Boom!!"


    A golden beam with a diameter of tens of feet was sprayed out of the chamber.

 Chapter 172

    The moment the trigger was pulled, the whole land was flooded with golden light, like a rising sun, shining thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The shadow of death fell on fog Zun''s head. He had no time to make any evasive action. He could only watch the light column hit his chest, then run through it, and continue to shoot on the sky until he broke through the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One meteorite after another was shot and exploded one after another, bursting out a strong fire, just like a flourishing fireworks.


    "How... Could this happen..."


    Fog Zun looked at dozens of fire lights above the sky, and then looked at his penetrating chest.


    "Bang!"


    He smashed and exploded, and a powerful shock wave rolled through, crushing all the trees and vegetation below.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What is that!"


    At the head of Jiangling fortress, Chen Lei and a group of soldiers saw the violent explosion in the west, a pillar of light rose into the sky, the vast night was instantly illuminated, and the stars in the sky were shattered.


    This scene is even more frightening than the explosion of nuclear weapons.


    "That direction is the valley Lao Yang and Lao Li went to explore. They won''t be surprised!"


    Chen Lei frowned and worried about Yang Tianfeng and others.


    He sent 13 teams to explore in the wild. Only Yang Tianfeng was very disturbed by such terrible news in their direction.


    At this moment, even other fortresses hundreds of kilometers away from Jiangling fortress noticed the beam of light through the sky in the distance, and countless residents were stunned and shocked.


    "What happened in the west?"


    "Such a big noise, it should be the military''s use of nuclear weapons to strike at the animal tide from a long distance."


    "How dare you use nuclear weapons? The era of catastrophe was caused by nuclear weapons. The leaked radiation will make the monster mutate more seriously!"


    "If it wasn''t forced, the military wouldn''t make such a bad decision. It''s estimated that there''s no way."


    "I hope the country can end the era of catastrophe as soon as possible, otherwise if it continues like this, our living space will only be smaller and smaller until it finally dies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a residential building, Li Xi''s parents are worried.


    The light column in the West shines the whole night sky as bright as day. The two couples can feel the power of terror from a distance. Obviously, the light column can not be resisted by manpower, which makes them afraid of their daughter.


    "Joining the military headquarters will inevitably encounter various dangers."


    "Goddess bless, I hope Xiaoxi can turn her luck in the battle with monsters..."


    The couple prayed piously to the picture of the goddess hanging in the living room.


    Li Xi''s father thought that it was not enough just to pray, so he knelt down and knocked his head three times.


    "Goddess bless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Valley of hell.


    After maintaining the light column through the sky for half a minute, it finally dissipated slowly.


    The golden light that drowns heaven and earth goes out.


    [kill the devil and gain 773652 gold coins and 7585460 experience points]


    [player level is increased lv28 and 5 attribute points are obtained]


    "The power of this gun is too frightening!"


    Li Xi was stunned and looked at the ancient particle gun in her hand.


    She felt that if she aimed at the moon, she could even smash the moon!


    "The owner of the Internet cafe gave me a great hang up!"


    After the shock, the girl was very excited and finally understood what the system meant by exploding the evil emperor. With the help of the Internet cafe boss, she smashed the invasion plot of another world!


    In the rear, the members of the Tiandao department were completely shocked and couldn''t say anything. They just stared at the back of the goddess.


    At the moment of witnessing the light column coming out of the chamber, they had a sentence in their mind for no reason:


    "The flame of your gun is my immortal faith in this life."


    In the light, they saw the end of the era of catastrophe and the glorious future of mankind!


    "It''s terrible! Run!"


    All the surviving evil creatures screamed and fled back to the crack of time and space. Their mentality collapsed and they no longer had the courage to fight.


    "Where to escape?"


    Li Xi glanced at them coldly and pointed the muzzle at the space-time crack.


    At her end, the evil emperor''s heart and liver trembled with fear, his hair stood up, and quickly sent out a voice of divine thought:


    "Gun brave, please stop!"


    Li Xi heard that Liu Mei was slightly picky. Is the brave man of the gun calling me?


    "I think we can have a good talk."


    The evil emperor tried to appease each other.


    It''s impossible not to appease him. The power of that shot can frighten the devil to death. He has a premonition that if he is aimed at the crack of time and space, he''s afraid that the whole dark abyss world will be destroyed.


    "Are you the evil emperor?"


    Li Xi vaguely guessed who was the person who gave her the voice and asked.


    "Yes, I am the evil emperor."


    The evil emperor replied hard.


    "I admit that what I did before is really wrong. I should not control monsters to attack human fortresses. I am willing to apologize to you. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise..."


    "That''s not necessary." Li Xi interrupted him.


    The evil emperor was stunned and then showed a happy look. It seems that the other party is very easy to talk!


    "We don''t need to apologize. I''ll shoot you. This is the counterattack of all mankind!"


    Li Xi said.


    The joy on the evil emperor''s face solidified.


    At this time, Li Xi pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light column ejected out of the chamber like a giant dragon and crashed straight into the crack of time and space, and the surging divine light submerged the earth again.


    At this moment, the dark abyss world suffered unprecedented destruction. The world without any light was as bright as day.


    Where the light column passes, the earth is broken, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and all things are broken. Even before the light column arrives, hundreds of thousands of evil demons under the throne have been shocked into blood fog by the power of artifact.


    "Shoot whatever you say!!"


    The evil emperor''s frightened souls took risks, forcibly carried the artifact power, and ran recklessly to the edge of the dark abyss, but he had locked the light column. No matter which direction he fled, the light column was always tracking behind him.


    "I hate it!"


    The evil emperor knew that this shot could not be dodged. He had to connect it face to face, and his heart was filled with endless grief and anger.


    "Why do you do this to me? My invasion is obviously just a low-level plane. Who is targeting me?"


    "I''m the evil emperor. When suppressing all low-level planes, I''ll fight with you!"


    With three roars in a row, the evil emperor took out his desperate strength to condense all his magic and turned to resist the light column.


    "Hiss."


    However, in front of the pillar of light, his resistance is as fragile as paper paste, which is easily penetrated.


    What is pierced with the body is his spirit, his true spirit.


    "I... I don''t accept..."


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of his body, the dark abyss world fell apart and disappeared.

 Chapter 173

    [kill the evil emperor, obtain 99999999 gold coins and obtain 99999999 experience points]


    The system pops up the kill prompt. For Li Xi, this is an extremely huge harvest, which directly makes her character level jump 30 levels in a row.


    [player level is increased lv58 and 30 attribute points are obtained]


    Soon, the light column all disappeared into the space-time crack, only heard a startling noise from inside, and then the space-time crack with a diameter of several kilometers healed and closed quickly until it completely recovered, and there was no crack.


    The dark abyss world has been completely destroyed by a single shot and has sunk in the turbulent flow of the ruling plane.


    [after completing the main task, successfully cut off the connection channel with the dark abyss world, smash the aggressive conspiracy from another world, and reward the player with 20 attribute points]


    [detect the player''s demand and unlock the special commodity "world origin" for the player]


    "Special goods?"


    Li Xi''s heart moved. The origin of the world is the same as artifact. Just listening to the name makes people feel very powerful.


    As like as two peas, she did not hesitate to open the shopping mall hurdle, and at the end of the day she saw the latest unlocked product. It was a red bead design, which looked exactly the same as the bag she gave to the Internet bar owner. The price was supposed to be... Ten thousand... One billion gold coins!


    Hiss!


    Li Xi took a puff of air conditioner. It''s so expensive! You can buy 100000 laser guns!


    Then she took a look at her gold coin reserves. After killing the evil emperor and hundreds of thousands of evil demons in the dark abyss world, her wealth has risen to as much as 1.3 billion. This special commodity is very expensive, but it''s not that she can''t afford it.


    Try to open the attribute introduction of the world origin:


    [world origin: the root supporting the operation of the whole world, also known as the mother Qi of all things.


    Note: the player''s current world is affected by nuclear radiation, and more than 50% of the world origin is lost, resulting in supernatural distortion of animals and plants. Buying this commodity can repair the lost world origin and solve the problem of supernatural distortion of animals and plants from the root]


    After reading the light curtain introduction, Li Xi was stunned for a long time.


    She can''t believe it!


    In other words, is it not equivalent to ending the era of Cataclysm??


    oh my god!


    Buying this commodity can end the era of Cataclysm!!


    Li Xi''s breathing was short and her body trembled. No words could describe her mood at this time.


    It has always been the biggest dream of every country and mankind to end the era of Cataclysm. If the era of Cataclysm does not end, mankind will struggle and linger on the dangerous line of extinction. I don''t know which will come first tomorrow or the beast tide slaughterhouse.


    "This commodity must be specially arranged for me by the owner of the Internet cafe!"


    Li Xi concluded excitedly.


    "The Internet cafe owner not only helps us resist the invasion of another world, but also helps us solve the era of catastrophe. He is too, too... Too great!"


    Several words flashed through her mind, and finally she could only refer to him with the word "great".


    At this moment, her worship and admiration for the Internet cafe boss has reached an unprecedented level. She feels infinite gratitude and feels that he is God! He is the Creator! He is light, he is electricity, he is the only myth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Goddess, are you okay?"


    Yang Tianfeng and a group of veterans came to Li Xi and asked carefully.


    They had just witnessed the goddess''s unparalleled shot, which caused the crack in time and space to collapse and disappear, completely blocking the channel connecting with another world. After doing this, the goddess''s body suddenly shook and her face was red as if stained with paint.


    This made them feel flustered and thought that the goddess had consumed too much in this war, and there was something wrong with the divine body.


    "I''m fine," Li Xi replied, trying to keep calm.


    "You step back. Next, I''m going to do a big thing!"


    Everyone was surprised. Who was the big deal?


    No, even the invasion plot of another world has been smashed by the goddess. What else will she do?


    People don''t understand, obedient and step back.


    After everyone retreated, Li Xi resolutely clicked the purchase option of the origin of the world and emptied one billion gold coins in an instant.


    "The era of cataclysm is over!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless red beads emerge from Li Xi''s body and float like bubbles. In the blink of an eye, Li Xiyan is not interlaced with red and gold.


    "Why are these bubbles so like beads we take out of the monster''s head?"


    Yang Tianfeng and others were astonished. All eyes were fixed on the changes that the goddess had undergone. After seeing the bubbles floating out of her body, they rose to the upper air and slowly disappeared with the air.


    After about a meal, all bubbles disappear.


    In a trance, people feel that the world has changed. The air inhaled into the nose is no longer pungent and unpleasant. Compared with the past, it is fresh and comfortable.


    This is the first time they have experienced what it feels like to breathe


    "Ouch!"


    A tiger roar interrupted the people''s enjoyment of breathing, and they looked back.


    The flying tiger, which was forced to lead the way by them, is undergoing amazing changes. Its two wings on its back degenerate and disappear, its huge size shrinks rapidly, and it becomes an ordinary tiger in a few breaths.


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger was dazed and didn''t know what had happened. What he wanted to say was a tiger roar. He lay on the ground and tumbled. He found that he could not speak human words, and even the wings on his back were missing. His whole body was pitiful.


    "Ow, ow ~"


    It makes sad sobs. Compared with the past, its body is too weak. If it meets other monsters, it must be swallowed by the other party!


    "Ow, ow ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The monster has returned to its ancestors!"


    A veteran lost his voice and was shocked.


    "It looks like an ordinary tiger before the catastrophe!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of the atavism of monsters!"


    Just when they were stunned and puzzled, Li Xi came close to them and stared at the sad howling tiger.


    "The era of cataclysm is over."


    She opened her mouth and in a word attracted everyone''s attention to her face, including the tiger.


    Li Xi calmed down and tried to keep her calm as a Goddess:


    "The nuclear war you launched before has seriously consumed the source gas of the world, resulting in supernatural distortion of many animals and plants, and I have repaired the lost source gas."


    "Not only this monster has returned to its ancestors, but all the animals and plants in the wild with supernatural distortion have now returned to their pre cataclysmic form."

 Chapter 174

    As Li Xi said, when she bought the origin of the world from the mall, the damaged source gas of her world was repaired to its heyday.


    It is not just the Flying Tigers that return to their ancestors. At this moment, all the animals and plants with supernatural distortion on the blue star are back to the prototype under the influence of source gas recovery.


    Towering trees soaring into the sky, morning glory spreading for several kilometers, Dogtail grass bigger than banana fan, disaster mice as strong as dogs, mountain carvings with a beak that can peck through stones... Every creature quickly returns to its original form.


    This is the will of the world. The evolution process of any creature has long been written by the will of the world. It wants the creatures who have deviated from the evolution process to embark on the right path again. The degree of difficulty is like one click restart of computer programs.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Star countries discovered this amazing change at the first time.


    As monsters are rampant, the wild has become a forbidden area for death. Each fortress has an investigation department to monitor monsters in the wild 24 hours by satellite to prevent sudden attacks by animal tide.


    Today, however, the investigation department of each fortress detected an incredible picture. They reported the matter to the top commander of the fortress at the first time.


    "Why did those trees suddenly fall short!"


    At the head of Jiangling fortress, Chen Lei and his officers were stunned and looked at the woods in the distance.


    Due to the impact of nuclear radiation, every tree in the wild is extremely tall and strong, but just a moment ago, they saw the collective reverse growth of the distant woods, which has been sharply reduced from the original height of tens of meters to seven or eight meters.


    "Fuck! Am I dazzled or blind!"


    Chen Lei rubbed his eyes hard and looked again. Those trees were really a long way shorter than before!


    Then he received a call from the investigation department.


    "What? There''s such a thing!"


    After hearing what the investigation minister said, he was surprised and rushed to the investigation department without saying a word.


    Soon, a group of officers followed him to the huge satellite screen.


    On the screen, all the ferocious monsters changed back to the appearance before the catastrophe era. There were little squirrels, wild boars, rabbits and puppies. They gathered in groups, looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Commander, just now, all the mutated animals and plants in the field suddenly became like this..."


    The investigation minister was so excited that he told her that she was very happy to see her dancing.


    Without saying a word, Chen Lei scanned every little animal on the screen, trying to see something fishy.


    The ferocious and ugly monsters are used to them. When Leng Bu Ding saw these small animals, he thought they were beautiful.


    "That''s good news!"


    After a long silence, he suddenly slapped the table.


    "Monsters will never degenerate for no reason. Their degeneration can only show that the era of cataclysm is coming to an end!"


    "Now search for me! Even if you search the whole field, you should find me a monster!"


    The investigation director then began to operate the monitoring instrument and constantly switch the perspective pictures of various satellites on the screen. The first satellite perspective is all small animals without monsters. The second perspective is still all small animals. The third perspective is still so


    The more the viewing angles are switched, the more excited the people are. They are all soldiers and know very well what it means not to find monsters in the wild.


    Is the era of Cataclysm, which lasted more than 100 years, finally coming to an end today?


    As the picture continues to change, Chen Lei''s mind also floats outside the fortress. The sixth sense tells him that the sudden degradation of the monster is probably related to the beam of light rising in the west just now.


    There is a valley in that direction. There is a fog over the valley. This morning, the investigation department saw many evolved monsters gathered in the valley through satellite. He asked Yang Tianfeng, Li Xi and others to explore there.


    Just now, affected by the sky beam, all the satellites in that airspace were damaged.


    Now he especially wants to know what happened there.


    Scenes similar to Jiangling fortress were also staged in hundreds of fortresses on blue star at this time. Every officer who learned the news of monster degradation was equally excited and regarded it as a signal that the era of Cataclysm was coming to an end.


    As for the reason for the degradation of monsters, only 20 members of Tiandao department in hell Valley know the truth.


    It is worth mentioning that at noon, another 12 teams set out with Li Xi and others at the same time. After a long journey, they fought hard with a large number of monsters attacking them, overcome obstacles, and finally arrived at the monster gathering place they want to explore at this moment.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, all the twelve teams were foolish.


    Looking around, the mountains are full of jumping small animals. They don''t even see a monster!


    "Is the commander fucking kidding us? These are the evolved monsters?"


    A team leader reached out to pick up a hare and stared at it suspiciously.


    The hare was angry. Where had he suffered this bird spirit in his life, he immediately kicked his legs to the captain.


    But it is no longer the disaster rabbit who could crush a stone with one foot. Its weak feet are so weak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Valley of hell.


    When the goddess said that she had repaired the source gas of the world and ended the era of catastrophe, Yang Tianfeng and others actually couldn''t believe it at first.


    But they saw too many incredible powers of the goddess tonight. They knew that the goddess could not deceive them, and there was no reason to deceive them. Moreover, the flying tiger turned into a cerebellar axe in front of them was living evidence.


    So, after they reacted, they immediately knelt down together and shouted excitedly:


    "Thank you, goddess, for helping us end the era of Cataclysm!"


    "This action has saved all mankind!"


    One of the veterans was too excited again and his mind flashed:


    "Long live the goddess!"


    People: "


    Li Xi: "


    "Cough."


    To hide her embarrassment, Li Xi coughed and said to them:


    "You... Actually don''t have to be so polite."


    "I want you to convey to others when you go back. Although today''s era of catastrophe is over, it is caused by your human beings'' excessive use of nuclear weapons and even pouring nuclear waste water into the sea. If you don''t fully learn the lessons of history, the era of catastrophe will come again next time!"


    Li Xi said this very seriously.


    Familiar with history books, she knows that the war between humans is more cruel than the war with monsters. She hopes to usher in a real peace and prosperity.

 Chapter 175

    "We will certainly bring the words of the goddess to the top of the country!"


    Yang Tianfeng replied solemnly.


    "Uh huh."


    Li Xi nodded. At this time, a row of system light screens popped up in front of her:


    [players will quit the game within ten seconds. Please settle the game reward in time.]


    [10, 9, 8...]


    With a quiet smile on her face, Li Xi stroked her hair and waited quietly for the countdown to end.


    This time in the game, she has brought her life value into full play without any regret.


    [... II. I]


    The first ray of dawn just poured down on her.


    As like as two peas of information, Li Xi collapsed into the void, which is exactly the same as the city of Jiangling on that night.


    Witnessing such miracles, Yang Tianfeng and others did not dare to make a noise, but kept a pious kneeling posture, just like a pilgrimage.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The girl opened her eyes and saw the familiar Internet cafe scene.


    The final game screen is displayed on the computer screen. In the riddled Valley, ministers and others lie on their knees. A tiger rolls behind them, wailing. The eastern fish belly is white, and the world is gradually bright.


    [moderate games are harmful to peace. Indulging in games saves the world. Shameful hangers, welcome to the game next time.]


    Looking at the emerging subtitles in this row, Li Xi almost cried out.


    Last time she came to the Internet cafe to see this row of subtitles, she didn''t take it to heart, but this time she had a completely different feeling.


    Originally, playing games in this Internet cafe can really save the world!


    She just saved her world!


    It can be imagined how happy all humans on blue star will be when they learn that the era of catastrophe is over!


    "Cluck."


    The machine suddenly makes a sound, and then the game interface automatically flashes back to enter the shutdown step.


    Li Xi gently took off the earphone and put it back to its original position. When her eyes fell on the instant noodle bucket and fork on the table, she couldn''t help but have a different color flash in her eyes.


    It is this bucket of magical instant noodles that plays a vital role at the last minute. Its cannon shape in the game can destroy the sky and the earth with one shot!


    There is no doubt that this bucket of instant noodles is absolutely the only artifact baby in the world!


    Even the Internet cafe owner will not have too much, but he uses such precious instant noodles to help him pass the customs game


    It seemed that she had insight into Li Xi''s thoughts, and a nameless wind blew in her ear.


    She looked at the snack area behind her along the nameless wind, and the chaotic fog covering the surface suddenly dispersed. She saw that there were all kinds of beautifully packaged snacks, and more than a dozen boxes of instant noodles were stacked in the corner, which was idle like garbage.


    Li Xi: "


    She was silent.


    When she first came here, she had a very strong prying heart for the Internet cafe boss and was curious about his secrets, but now she is not curious, because she already knows that the Internet cafe boss is an existence she can''t understand, just as human beings tell all their secrets to ants, ants can''t digest and understand, and the gap between her and the Internet cafe boss is almost the same.


    Tidy up the mouse and keyboard, but Li Xi didn''t dare to touch the holy instant noodle bucket, so she got up and left the e-sports chair.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "There''s a dragon on the other side. What tower do you steal? Come back quickly!"


    She heard the Internet cafe owner muttering something, accompanied by the sound of fierce keyboard tapping.


    Is the boss playing games, too?


    Li Xi''s curiosity was instantly aroused. She couldn''t imagine that the game she played was to save her world, and the game played by her boss... Which world was she saving?


    Or, which world is so lucky that it can be saved by the owner of the Internet cafe himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that a tragic group war around the dragon is about to begin in the river, Liu Haoming is highly focused and controls Galen to squat in the grass.


    Suddenly, a mechanical flying claw flew over and grabbed him.


    "Lying trough! This robot doesn''t speak martial arts, sneak attack!"


    He was surprised and quickly turned around among the enemy. Fortunately, he had enough meat and lost only one-third of his blood in the face of the enemy''s fire gathering. His teammates immediately rushed up to support him. The claw of the robot completely detonated the group war.


    "Boss, I, I played well."


    Li Xi walked to the counter and said carefully. She looked at the fire in the eyes of the Internet cafe boss quietly, expecting him to take a look at herself.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Liu Haoming was immersed in the regiment war and did not lift his eyelids


    "Have a good time, huh? Well, let''s go."


    "By the way, thank you for the fruit. It tastes delicious."


    Li Xi hurriedly said: "yes, I should thank you..."


    Wait, what seems to be wrong?


    When did I send fruit!


    "Whining."


    Ali''s chirp attracted her eyes. She turned her head and saw the boss''s pet grab the last world origin from the bag, put it into her mouth and taste it. After eating, she also glanced at herself with a very provocative look.


    Li Xi suddenly understood.


    It turns out that the fruit the Internet cafe owner said refers to the red beads he gave him.


    She now knows that those beads are actually condensed from the origin of the world, and it is because of the beads that monsters evolve.


    For the Internet cafe boss''s behavior of taking the world origin as fruit, Li Xi was surprised, but she was not very shocked. Even the instant noodles she gave herself to eat are a great holy thing. Maybe the world origin really exists like fruit in the eyes of the boss.


    "You''re welcome. If you come back to the Internet cafe next time, you don''t bring anything anymore. Just surf the Internet normally."


    Liu Haoming went on to say that his eyes never left the screen for a moment. There were many enemies attacking him, but he didn''t care. He grabbed the robot and beat it violently.


    Li Xi was a little silent. She saw that the boss didn''t mean to talk to herself now, which made her feel inexplicably lost.


    The last time she finished playing the game in the Internet cafe, the boss said a lot to her. Every sentence is the truth of the road, which suddenly brightened her confused and sleepy life. In fact, she really wants to listen to the boss say two famous words of the road.


    "OK, then... Boss, I''ll leave first?"


    "Well, take your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of the Internet cafe, the girl''s mood is both excited and lost, quite contradictory.


    She is excited because she has successfully saved the world, and lost because the Internet cafe boss seems to lack interest in herself.


    This sense of loss seems that believers are abandoned by gods. Although she has only seen two sides of the Internet cafe boss, there is no doubt that she has become each other''s believers.


    Holding complex thoughts, Li Xi looked up. It seemed that the street was always in the dark and filled with fog.


    "Go back and share the joy with you."


    Temporarily suppressing her thoughts, she walked towards the thick fog at the end of the street.

 Chapter 176

    Out of the fog passage, Li Xi came to the wilderness.


    There was a vast expanse between heaven and earth. The low trees and vegetation in the distance made her very strange. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. All kinds of small animals jumped in front of her.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Xi''s mind was confused. For a time, she even suspected that the thick fog channel had transmitted herself to other worlds. She didn''t know which direction to go.


    "Li Xi!"


    At this time, a cry came from behind.


    She turned her head and saw that the armored car was roaring from the rear. It soon stopped in front of her, and the surrounding small animals jumped up and down in fear and dispersed.


    "Li Xi, it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled just now!"


    Yang Tianfeng and others poked their heads out of the car and smiled pleasantly.


    Although they all felt that with Li Xi''s strength, they would be fine even if they were alone in the wild, they were completely relieved when they saw the little girl standing in front of them unharmed.


    Seeing a group of teammates, Li Xi was really relieved. Fortunately, the thick fog didn''t send herself to the wrong world. Just now, she almost panicked.


    "Minister..." she paused and said tentatively, "how did you escape from the valley?"


    When they met, they laughed happily:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Xi was covered with fog and water when they laughed. Suddenly, she was "cluttering" in her heart. Did they know her identity as a goddess?!


    "It''s a long story. Get in the car first!"


    After Li Xi jumped into the armored vehicle, Yang Tianfeng said to her solemnly:


    "Li Xi, what I''ll tell you next will shock you, but you must accept that you''re not ready."


    Listening to the minister''s tone of voice so solemn, Li Xi couldn''t help getting nervous. It made me prepare again and shocked me extremely. Was it really my identity leaked?


    She swallowed saliva: "I''m ready!"


    Yang Tianfeng nodded and said word by word:


    "I tell you... The era of cataclysm has ended."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The veterans nearby laughed again.


    "How, surprised or not surprised?"


    Even Yang Tianfeng couldn''t hold his serious face. He laughed with the crowd and asked.


    Li Xi was confused.


    Ah, right here?


    "No, Li Xi, why aren''t you shocked at all?"


    A veteran stopped laughing and asked suspiciously.


    "Who said Li Xi was not shocked? Didn''t you see that she was stunned?" another veteran retorted.


    "Oh, I was stunned, I said."


    "Hahaha..."


    Happy laughter again rang out in the armored car.


    Li Xi reacted. In order to agree with her ignorant girl, she pretended to be very anxious and quickly asked, "minister, what happened? Why don''t I know anything?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s still a long way to go back. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Previously, after you escaped from the valley, the goddess who saved Jiangling fortress fell from the sky. The goddess was gorgeous and suppressed all enemies in the world. Although you were carrying the dark abyss, you needed to hold up the era of Cataclysm with one hand, you still hit a brilliant world with one shot, and a brilliant ancient and modern with one shot..."


    Yang Tianfeng told Li Xi vividly about their encounter in the valley not long ago. In line with the psychology of licking dogs, all kinds of gorgeous and cool words are like not asking for money, trying to pile them on the goddess.


    Li goddess Xi was very ashamed to hear the minister praise herself like this. She had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. While listening, she exclaimed, wow, the goddess is so powerful


    "In this way, after annihilating the invaders of another world, the goddess made great efforts to repair the origin of the world, and beat back all the animals and plants with supernatural distortion, thus ending the era of Cataclysm."


    Speaking of the end, Yang Tianfeng smacked his mouth and his face was still full of emotion.


    The veterans around turned their eyes on Li Xi''s face and looked forward to the God of war''s response.


    Li Xi: "


    "Goddess... That''s great!"


    Her apricot eyes were round and she was very cooperative with the "shock" sigh.


    The veterans nodded with satisfaction. Before the goddess appeared, they were surprised by Li Xi too much. Now they are only very satisfied to see Li Xi surprised.


    "The goddess is no longer described as powerful." Yang Tianfeng said solemnly.


    "She is God! She is the Creator! She is light, she is electricity, she is the only myth!"


    Li Xi was really shocked this time, ah! Isn''t this... My description of the owner of the Internet cafe?


    "Look at the plants outside."


    Yang Tianfeng reached out and pointed to the outside of the car.


    "Those trees and vegetation were originally more than ten meters tall because they were mutated, but since the goddess ended the era of Cataclysm last night, they instantly changed back to the form before the era of Cataclysm, and those monsters also changed back to small animals."


    "We just drove an armored car from there. We were not used to it for a while. We even thought we had crossed to another world, ha ha."


    Li Xi nodded heavily. To be honest, she just had such an idea.


    "By the way, Li Xi, where is the bag of beads you keep?" Yang Tianfeng suddenly asked.


    "Now I think those beads are probably the origin of the world in the mouth of the goddess, which is very important!"


    Li Xi''s expression was instantly embarrassed and hesitated: "the bead... Is lost."


    "Lost? Where?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then, Li Xi took out the words she had prepared in the thick fog channel:


    "After I escaped from the valley, I was besieged by a group of monsters, fell down from the mountain, and then fell into a coma for a long time. When I woke up, I found that the beads were missing, which may have been eaten by those monsters..."


    People: "


    Li Xi is really not good at lying. When she tells lies, her eyes are wandering, her face is red, incoherent, how to look, how guilty she is.


    Out of their trust in Li Xi, they only thought that she felt guilty after losing the beads, so they had such a guilty reaction. They didn''t doubt that she had swallowed the beads.


    "Forget it."


    Yang Tianfeng sighed. Naturally, he couldn''t blame Li Xi. Without Li Xi, they couldn''t kill monsters, get beads, or even enter the mountains and valleys.


    "If you lose it, just lose it. You''re fine."


    In turn, he comforted Li Xi and asked her not to blame herself too much.


    "Minister, I''m sorry, I betrayed your trust..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t feel sad. Anyway, the era of cataclysm has ended. If you keep that bag of beads, it may cause other evils. Losing them is also a good thing."


    "The goddess helped us open up a new era. We should cherish the hard won peace and never cause war again."


    "Now go back and report the good news to the fortress as soon as possible. The commander must have been waiting for us for a long time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    Longcheng, a humble little Internet cafe.


    "It rained yesterday, and today it''s fine again."


    When he came out of the bathroom and saw the bright sunshine outside the door, Liu Haoming''s painful mood of kneeling all night last night was slightly relieved.


    The way of live broadcasting has been abandoned by him. As for games, it''s OK to be an interest and enjoy fun at ordinary times. If it''s a career, it will taste bad - it has nothing to do with his feeling that live broadcasting is impossible because of his poor skills.


    Clean up the bucket of instant noodles the girl ate last night. Liu Haoming picked up the garbage bag and was ready to go out.


    "Ding Dong."


    The mobile phone receives a message from Li Zhengkang:


    "Brother Hao, guess who I met in the island country?"


    Attached below is a picture of the girl''s back. She is wearing casual clothes, slender and slender, and her two white long legs are quite dazzling.


    Somehow, Liu Haoming felt that this figure was inexplicably familiar, as if he had just seen it not long ago.


    Thinking for a moment, he didn''t think of any useful clues, so he asked, "who is it?"


    "Monitor Dong Xue!"


    With five big characters and an exclamation mark, Liu Haoming can also feel the excitement of his old classmates across the screen.


    "Coincidentally, the monitor is also on the island. I met him in the street just now."


    "What''s more, the monitor also returned home today, but she took a special national plane. I have to take a civil aviation."


    Liu Haoming suddenly realized that no wonder he felt familiar. Can old classmates not be familiar.


    Think about it carefully. I haven''t seen Dong Xue for many years since I graduated from high school. I only saw her take a few bubbles in the class group. I almost forgot what she looked like.


    This is a little inappropriate. After all, they had a good relationship at school. They also tutored their homework, although they didn''t listen much.


    "It''s a coincidence." he typed, "why don''t you call Dong Xue for dinner at night."


    "Well... Will she come?" Li Zhengkang hesitated.


    "Why don''t old classmates come to dinner when they have time?" Liu Haoming asked him strangely.


    "We didn''t bully her at school."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Then Li Zhengkang kept silent. Liu Haoming put away his mobile phone and went out for breakfast with a garbage bag.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, Li Zhengkang''s mind is engaged in a fierce battle between heaven and man.


    Intuition told him that Dong Xue is now an extraordinary person and an existence he can''t afford to climb up. Once his invitation to dinner is issued, it will be rejected.


    However, it''s really unwilling to give up without trying. What if she agrees? Everything has to be in case!


    Since school, he has always had a secret love for Dong Xue. After graduation for so many years, the white moonlight still remains in his heart. Meeting Dong Xue unexpectedly today makes him more ready to move, otherwise he won''t mention it to Liu Haoming.


    Looking back on the beautiful image of the Ming * * people, Li Zhengkang bit his teeth and went all out to fight!


    Click to open the dialog box, type and send:


    "Squad leader, would you like to have dinner together when you return home in the evening?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the streets of Tokyo, many passers-by''s eyes are attracted by a beautiful girl with graceful posture, especially her bright white legs.


    The girl stood on the side of the road looking around, as if looking for someone. Several young people with yellow hair felt playful, so they smiled and approached to chat up, but they were all rejected by the girl with a cold face.


    Until a luxury super car slowly stopped in front of the girl, several yellow hairs in the distance left angrily.


    "Beauty, do you want to get in the car for a ride?"


    The childe in the luxury car showed a big white tooth and said with a brilliant smile.


    "Please don''t disturb me. I''m busy."


    Dong Xue said expressionless, showing a cold and arrogant temperament that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "What are you doing? Maybe I can help you."


    The smile on childe''s face is more brilliant. This type of iceberg is just what he likes.


    Dong Xue only replied to him:


    "Get out."


    The childe smiled gradually and said unkindly, "in the island country, dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who my father is? My father is..."


    Dong Xue frowned, and two flames lit up in her indifferent pupils.


    "Excuse me, goodbye!"


    The childe drove away without saying a word.


    Even if he ran far with one foot on the accelerator, the childe was still terrified and afraid.


    Darling, it turned out that he was an extraordinary person!


    He may be able to bully the common people, but if he wants to bully the extraordinary... He definitely wants to pit his father.


    ¡­¡­


    After the childe withdrew, Dong Xue finally returned to peace, and there were no flies around her again.


    She stood on the most crowded street in Tokyo, looking through the crowd, hoping to find the figure that brightened her eyes.


    "Dear master, are you still in Tokyo..."


    She thought bitterly.


    With the lifting of the blockade of the island country, her mission is over. Their team has to return home this afternoon. The extraordinary department next gave her a small and long holiday to accompany her family on a trip or something.


    But in fact, Dong Xue doesn''t want to return home. She has a faint intuition. If she can''t find a good life elder in the short term, she may never see him again in her life. The farewell of Zhenhuang ruins may become a farewell.


    Many people are like this. After saying goodbye, they will really never see you again for the rest of their life.


    Dong Xue wants to make a final effort before returning home. If she can find a good life elder and persuade him to join the extraordinary department, it would be best.


    However, with the passage of time, a sea of people passed by and never found the figure in her memory. She couldn''t help but look lost on her face.


    "Ding Dong."


    The cell phone in your pocket vibrates.


    Did the captain urge him to go back?


    She took out her cell phone and the person who sent the message was not the captain, but Li Zhengkang she had just met.


    "Squad leader, would you like to have dinner together when you return home in the evening?"


    Dong Xue pondered a little.


    If someone else sent this message, she would certainly refuse without hesitation, but Li Zhengkang is an old classmate... Please decline.


    "Haoming is also there. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The second message came.


    Haoming, Liu Haoming?


    Meditation turns into hesitation.


    The handsome, sunny boy in a white shirt who loves playing games emerged in his memory.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the screen, Li Zhengkang was stunned and overjoyed.


    "I promised!"


    "Hahaha, I still have some charm! Maybe I really have a chance!"


    After enjoying his mobile phone for a while, he remembered to report the good news to Liu Haoming:


    "Brother Hao, the monitor promised to have dinner in the evening."


    "You don''t know, she didn''t come to the classmate party every year before. This time she agreed as soon as I invited her, which is enough to show how big my face is!"

 Chapter 178

    When receiving Li Zhengkang''s message, Liu Haoming was eating the pot side paste with large intestine in the breakfast shop.


    He is also very happy. After all, people are gregarious animals, and now only these old classmates are left in his interpersonal circle.


    So he typed:


    "I''ll book a restaurant now and pick you up in the evening."


    Li Zhengkang: "I don''t need you. I''ve booked the restaurant. It''s at the Cape of good hope. You can come here at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right."


    After listening to the old classmate''s reservation of the restaurant, Liu Haoming stopped arguing with him, and their chat ended immediately.


    "It seems that Zhengkang has saved a lot of money in the past few years when he worked in the island country."


    He secretly thought that the Cape of good hope is the highest grade restaurant in Longcheng. It costs at least tens of thousands of yuan to have a meal there.


    Liu Haoming only wanted to find a restaurant with a little grade. He was just having dinner with his old classmates. There was no need to be too extravagant and luxurious. Unexpectedly, Li Zhengkang valued the friendship between his classmates so much that he was quite moved.


    Not long ago, Liu Haoming went back to the Internet cafe after breakfast and went to bed. He was ready to meet his old classmates in a good mental state in the evening.


    "At the thought of dinner at night, I was vaguely looking forward to it. Is it because I haven''t been out for too long?"


    With this idea in mind, he and Ali both lay in bed, covered with quilts and fell asleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Liu Haoming first went downstairs to feed Ali half a pot of cat food, and then painted a play for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, he went to the bathroom to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    "Little guy, you stay at home alone at night."


    Liu Haoming rubbed Ali''s head and said.


    He wanted to take Ali out with him, but high-end restaurants like the Cape of good hope certainly don''t allow pets. You don''t have to ask.


    "Whining."


    Ali nodded hard to ensure that he would take care of the house.


    In fact, it understands that this family doesn''t need it at all. Those who can steal the owner''s Internet cafe in the world are afraid that they haven''t been born yet.


    "Good boy, I''m leaving."


    Liu Haoming smiled, then locked the doors and windows and left.


    After his figure completely disappeared at the door, 108 computer screens lit up Taichu immortal light, and countless nameless demons came out. The whole Internet cafe twisted like a vortex and fell into the endless abyss.


    "Ugly thing!"


    "Today I''ll tell you some of the master''s secrets. I hope your ridiculous brain can make progress after the last experience."


    Ali swallowed his saliva and turned his head with courage, holding the idea of revenge in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming didn''t know that when he walked out of the Internet cafe, he moved to the headquarters of Chaofan department in Longcheng and became restless in an instant.


    Through the last contact, Lu Haoran already knew the intention of the domain owner. Although he and tanjianya decided not to monitor the domain owner at that time, they thought it over carefully and found that it was impossible not to monitor.


    They must ensure that the domain owner is in an absolutely safe environment and can''t let any dangerous elements contact him. He still deals with himself and others as an ordinary person. Once the veil of ordinary people is torn off, no one knows what will happen.


    After all, he is such an incredible existence that the rise and fall of the world are all in his mind.


    Therefore, Lu Haoran thought again and again. Finally, he installed many open posts and secret outposts in the streets outside the Internet cafes, sanitation workers cleaning garbage, men in suits reading newspapers in coffee shops, and aunts buying vegetables home... They are all among the best in the extraordinary department.


    In addition, there are several UAVs hovering above the clouds to investigate the surrounding situation at 360 degrees.


    "Do you know who I saw yesterday..."


    The girl with wavy hair on the side of the road was smiling and chatting with her friends. Suddenly, she caught a handsome young man in a white shirt. The opposite side was walking out of the Internet cafe and locked the glass door with a big lock.


    The wave haired girl''s smiling face stiffened and then returned to normal.


    "Who do you see?" her friend asked. Yu guangruo fell on the white shirt boy coming towards them, and his nervous palm was sweating.


    "That''s who!"


    Said the girl with wavy hair.


    "Oh, it''s him." her friend suddenly realized.


    At this time, the boy in white shirt had walked behind the girl with wavy hair.


    The girl with wavy hair seemed to be unaware. With an excited to trembling voice, she continued to gossip:


    "When I saw that person, he was with that person! Then the most important thing is that they were also seen by that person. The scene at that time was too complex to imagine..."


    Liu Haoming passed by two girls who were having a good talk. His expression was quite strange.


    Do girls nowadays have such strange and strange ways of chatting?


    Even foreign spies are not as good at riddles as you are.


    After all, I''m old. My brain circuit can''t keep up with you after zero.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the back of the Internet cafe owner disappear at the end of the street, the two girls had no time to relax and quickly sent a message to Lu Haoran:


    "Minister, the target is out!"


    After the message was sent, a gust of wind blew suddenly.


    Only then did the two girls realize that they had been soaked.


    Don''t get me wrong, they are soaked in sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "The domain owner went out!"


    At the same time, Lu Haoran, who sits in the headquarters, looks very dignified and looks like a great enemy.


    After two days of protective monitoring, he gradually found out the life and rest of the field owner. The other party stayed in the Internet cafe all the time except for going out for breakfast at 8:30 in the morning. It was very mysterious, but also very regular.


    "Where is he going? Just for a walk, or to do something?"


    Lu Haoran frowned and thought hard. He was very concerned about the actions of the domain owner. He was afraid that this irregular nuclear bomb would suddenly explode and set off a field to explode stars over Longcheng, so as to make the world feel the pain of a bag of rice resisting several floors.


    "Three teams and four teams keep up! No matter where the target goes, we must ensure his safety!"


    Lu Haoran couldn''t analyze the motivation of the domain owner, so he had to give instructions to his subordinates at the first time.


    The domain owner is the top secret of Xuanguo, and only a few people know it, and each of these extraordinary people arranged by Lu Haoran to protect him is given the right not to explain the execution.


    During their mission, they can do anything. As long as they can complete the mission, all their action decisions do not need to be explained to any individual or institution, even detonating a nuclear bomb in the city center or killing cabinet officials.


    Subsequently, several taxis parked on the side of the road started the engine, the UAV above the cloud deviated from the original location, the network database was launched, and the huge state machine was running with a bang, just to open the way for the young Internet cafe owner.

 Chapter 179

    An abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Longcheng.


    At this moment, a very strange picture is being staged inside the warehouse.


    Dozens of men and women knelt respectfully on the ground, including workers wearing construction site hats, white-collar workers wearing professional clothes, pot bellied restaurant owners, Taoist priests dressed in Taoist robes, and beggars in rags


    They come from all walks of life. On the surface, they look no different from ordinary people, but they are obviously not ordinary.


    Because what they knelt down to was an altar made of black iron. The altar was full of cold luster. The virtual shadow of a man who could not see his face was suspended above the altar. There was great terror diffuse from the virtual shadow, distorting the surrounding space and light.


    "Lord."


    In the crowd, the ragged beggar spoke to the virtual shadow.


    "Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. The security of Longcheng has been tightened up. A large number of members of the extraordinary Department of Xuanguo have settled in Longcheng. They carry psionic equipment door to door to check the existence of extraordinary people. Not only that, they also set up checkpoints in each traffic artery. Once they find that extraordinary people try to enter Longcheng, they will be detained for strict interrogation..."


    "Two of our companions were detained by the extraordinary department when we entered the city. Although it is said that with their loyalty to the Lord, they will not betray the Lord even if they die, but in this way, we can no longer provide sacrifices to the Lord."


    Speaking later, the beggar''s tone was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    The virtual shadow was silent and said slowly:


    "Xuanguo should find out my existence, otherwise they can''t send so many extraordinary people to Longcheng."


    "I chose Longcheng as the place of arrival because it was a second tier city and was not easy to attract attention. Therefore, I even asked you to kidnap people from other cities and bring them here. Although I was so careful, I was found by Xuanguo... Their big Sima still had something."


    The beggar stopped talking: "Lord, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic." Xu Ying said quietly.


    "If Xuanguo found the clue a few years ago, it might be a little tricky, but now it''s too late."


    "Taking so many sacrifices from living creatures, my true spirit breath has basically integrated with your universe. As long as I want, I can come to your universe at any time."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked very happy and shouted in unison, "welcome your Lord!"


    "When the sun rises in the East, only the Lord is invincible. For thousands of years, unify the universe!"


    The virtual shadow nodded and said, "I wanted to come in full power, but it doesn''t matter now that it has been detected by the Xuanguo. With the Reiki level of your planet''s recovery, my separation of divine consciousness is enough to crush everything."


    "However, I need a physical body as a container to carry divine knowledge before I can officially come. Your top priority is to help me find a container first."


    The beggar said excitedly, "you don''t have to find the container. My subordinates are willing to be driven by the Lord!"


    "My subordinates are also willing to serve as a container for Lord!"


    "It''s my lifelong honor to be occupied by the Lord. Even if I want to destroy all my gods and souls, my subordinates are willing!"


    The people opened their mouths one after another and looked at the virtual shadow with burning and fanatical eyes. It was obvious that they were infatuated with his worship and were willing to contribute everything to the so-called "Lord".


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Think beautiful." Xu Ying sneered.


    "Your flesh is too simple. It''s an insult for me to take you away."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked down again and felt very disappointed.


    "What I need is a perfect male body. Not only should I look handsome and far more than ordinary people, but also I should have excellent cultivation qualifications."


    Xu Ying continued, "only such a body is worthy of me. You all try your best to find it."


    "When I officially come, everything you want can be realized, and you will become the master of this planet!"


    "Yes, my subordinates must find a perfect body for Lord!"


    Then, in the eyes of people who were crazy to lose their reason, the virtual shadow on the altar gradually dissipated.


    "Everybody, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!" said the beggar enthusiastically. He was the leader of the believers.


    "Being able to do things for the Lord is a blessing that we can''t repair peach blossoms for three generations. Once we find the perfect body, even if we disturb the government or even the extraordinary department, we won''t break the means to catch him in our base!"


    "Lord God is a great existence. As soon as he comes, we can get the ultimate sublimation of both body and soul!"


    "I am willing to go through fire and water for Lord!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a blood boiling oath, people left the warehouse one after another to look for the perfect body required by the virtual shadow.


    These believers have reached the level of blind belief in virtual shadow. Just a word about virtual shadow, let alone looking for a perfect body, even if they are allowed to kill their wives, children and parents, they will not hesitate at all, which is more exaggerated than the cult organization.


    They were just the lowest people in the society. They were whipped by life and looked down upon by everyone. Until one day, they were selected by the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow gave them extraordinary powers, making them change from the low people to the superior who can despise all the laws of life.


    Therefore, for them, Lord God is their only God, who symbolizes eternity and everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Distant alien universe, left arm galaxy, celestial saint and evil star.


    "After nearly five years of layout, it is finally about to succeed."


    Inside the magnificent palace, a young man wearing a hot Golden Dragon Robe with an extremely beautiful and evil face muttered. There was a small space gap in front of him. Through that gap, he could clearly see the scene in the abandoned warehouse.


    Obviously, it was the young man who could not see his face clearly on the altar just now.


    "Congratulations, your Majesty the evil emperor is about to capture the alien universe!"


    Below the palace, thousands of courtiers shouted congratulations to the youth.


    There are men and women among those courtiers. They all have a common feature. Both men and women are extremely handsome and flirtatious. This is the characteristic of the holy evil family.


    There are no ugly people in the holy and evil family.


    All the people living on this planet are members of the heavenly saint and evil family. With the heavenly saint and evil star as the center, all star domains within a radius of 100000 light-years have been colonized and ruled by the heavenly saint and evil family. In the left-handed arm galaxy, the word "heavenly saint and evil family" is enough to make all civilizations shudder.


    The evil young man in a hot Dragon Robe is the head of the holy and evil family. The outside world calls him the evil emperor.

 Chapter 180

    For the alien creatures who don''t understand the heavenly saints and evil families, the patriarchal status of the evil emperor may be nothing, but his divine cultivation can make most alien creatures fear and fear.


    God, that is a great existence beyond the gods. You can cover the sky with your fingers and catch the sun with one hand. Even in the vast universe, the number of God is rare. Only the supreme who integrates the origin of the universe can surpass God.


    For a long time, under the leadership of the evil emperor, the heavenly saints and evil families have developed to the peak. They enslaved and destroyed countless civilizations and almost pierced the left-handed arm galaxy


    However, the peak of the heavenly saints and evils also stops here. There are powerful and terrible interstellar groups everywhere outside the left arm galaxy. They dominate one side. In terms of the ethnic details, some groups are even deeper than the heavenly saints and evils.


    The evil emperor is very helpless. Due to the constraints of other ethnic groups, his ethnic groups have stagnated for tens of thousands of years at this stage, and can no longer expand beyond the left arm galaxy.


    Just when he thought his group would be stuck for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years at this stage, he found a channel gap in the alien universe.


    The friction and collision between the universe and the universe has a probability of about one in a billion to produce a cosmic gap.


    By observing this cosmic gap, the evil emperor found that the alien planet on the other side was very weak, and the ordinary gods were the ceiling of combat power. From this, he concluded that there was absolutely no strong ethnic group within 100000 light-years, otherwise the planet would have been destroyed by slavery.


    Then he came up with a bold idea and decided to occupy the different universe. He wanted to seize the source of the different universe and impact the supreme realm. Once he was allowed to achieve the supreme, their heavenly saints and evil families could continue to expand and invade in the universe until they finally became the overlord of the universe, and on that day, he would also ascend the throne.


    Therefore, the evil emperor began to play this big chess five years ago. He was excluded by the will of the different universe and could not come to the past in his real body. He used his divine mind to confuse the mortals on the planet, give them some benefits, lure them to become their own believers and act secretly for themselves.


    The evil emperor first chose the dragon city as his invasion point. He felt that it was a very ordinary city among thousands of cities on earth. In order to keep the dragon city as low-key as possible, he asked believers to go to other cities to kidnap living people, and then transport them to the dragon city to sacrifice to himself by sacrificial means.


    Over the past five years, he has devoured the souls of thousands of mortals. The breath of true spirit has gradually integrated with the alien universe, and will no longer be strongly excluded by the will of the alien universe. He has reached the point of barely coming. Now he can come to the past with only a perfect physical body.


    Although it is only a separation of God and mind, with the strength of God, if you want to destroy this low-level planet, it is just a matter between your fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, as long as those human beings find the perfect body for his Majesty the evil emperor, his Majesty the evil emperor can separate his mind and come to the past, wantonly plundering the origin of the different universe!"


    Below the palace, thousands of courtiers scrambled to congratulate the evil emperor.


    They are not only the courtiers of the evil emperor, but also the highest level members of the holy evil family.


    "The planet is so weak, but it has developed so stably, which shows that there must be no strong civilization around them."


    "As soon as his Majesty the evil emperor passed, he was like a demon lord in the sky. He was really the world''s Taisui God. He must be able to kill in the different universe. No planetary civilization can stop his Majesty''s footsteps."


    "As long as we plunder enough of the origin of the alien universe, his Majesty the evil emperor''s achievement of supremacy will be just around the corner. At that time, our heavenly saints and evil families will be able to officially go out of the left-handed arm galaxy, kill all directions in the universe and conquer and destroy other interstellar groups!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The courtiers'' eyes shone, and the more they said, the more excited they were.


    The evil emperor listened to their flattering remarks. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he had seen the final result of becoming the master of the universe from his amazing chess.


    "Now, everything is ready, only one perfect body is missing."


    He murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the roadside of Longcheng, a young Internet cafe owner is waiting for a bus.


    Cape of good hope is the most upscale restaurant in Longcheng. Naturally, there is a direct bus, which is not only cheap, but also fast.


    However, seeing the passage of time, Liu Haoming was worried that the No. 11 bus he had to wait for never came.


    "If the bus doesn''t come again, I''ll be late. Although I''m all old classmates, it''s not good to be late."


    "Forget it, I''d better take a taxi."


    Liu Haoming clicked on the taxi software and entered his starting point and destination. Soon, only one screen cutting effort matched him with a quick drop.


    "Hello, the tail number is 2692. Is that the car you called?"


    Within twenty seconds, a white car stopped in front of him. The driver''s uncle greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Liu Haoming nodded and sat in the back seat, feeling that it was still fast to take a taxi.


    "Where are you going?"


    The driver uncle continued to ask with a smile.


    Liu Haoming asked strangely, "didn''t I write the address on the software?"


    The driver''s uncle smiled and said awkwardly, "Oh, yes, it has been written, ha ha..."


    This is his first time to use driver software and pull didi for the first time. He is not very skilled in some places.


    After a pause, the car immediately set off towards the Cape of good hope.


    Liu Haoming saw sweat seeping from the driver''s uncle''s forehead through the rearview mirror. His fingers holding the steering wheel were also trembling and his knuckles were white. He couldn''t help asking:


    "Uncle, are you not feeling well?"


    "No! No discomfort!"


    The driver answered quickly. After a pause, he realized that his performance was really different from that of the driver. In order to ease his tension, he tried to be calm and said with a smile:


    "To tell you the truth, little master, it''s my first time to run didi today, so I''m a little nervous. I''ll make you laugh."


    "So it is."


    Liu Haoming suddenly realized that he was no longer worried about the difference in him.


    "Don''t be nervous, uncle. You just need to take me to a place. I''ll give you a five-star praise when I get off later." he comforted.


    "Thank you, little master." the driver breathed a sigh of relief and thanked.


    Then there was a period of silence in the car, and an atmosphere called embarrassment filled between the driver and passengers.


    The driver asked tentatively, "young master, are you going to the Cape of good hope for dinner? It''s not cheap to eat there."


    "Yes, it''s rare to have dinner with friends there. It''s nothing to spend more money." Liu Haoming replied with a smile.


    The driver was thoughtful. He finally found out the purpose of going out this time.

 Chapter 181

    However, after the reaction, the driver felt very afraid of thinking carefully!


    Although he had never been in contact with the target before, since he signed the confidentiality agreement and read the top secret files about the target, he deeply understood how terrible the target was. For example, the ancient gods were just toys in front of him. In order to protect him, Xuanguo even gave himself and others the right not to explain the execution.


    It must be quite extraordinary to be called friends by such an existence and eat together.


    Thinking of this, a wisp of cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down the driver''s forehead. He thought the goal was unique, but he didn''t expect that the goal had accomplices, which had a great impact on him. He didn''t understand that when did a good earth become so dangerous?


    The atmosphere in the car fell into silence again, but the words they had talked about had been transmitted to Lu Haoran''s ears by the listener.


    "It''s dinner with friends!"


    Lu Haoran was shocked. Different from the driver, he knew that the domain owner usually lived as an ordinary person. Therefore, he was not sure whether the friend in the domain owner''s population meant an ordinary friend or another existence that could be compared with him. Both were suspected.


    Then, without hesitation, Lu Haoran reported the matter to tan cliff.


    It''s about the domain owner. It''s necessary for big Sima, big or small, to know. Moreover, he feels it''s quite big. Maybe it will subvert their existing understanding of the domain owner.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Lu Haoran''s summons, he has returned to the tanfuya, which is working in the government building in Kyoto, frowning and giving instructions after a short pause:


    "No matter who the domain owner''s friend is, all people who have been in close contact with him have to check their identity in detail. Once they show harm to the domain owner, they can be killed under special circumstances!"


    After the instruction was given, Tan cliff got up and went to another hall, muttering:


    "I hope the friends who have dinner with the domain owners are just ordinary friends. A small earth can''t accommodate two domain owners..."


    At this time, many members of the extraordinary department gathered in the other hall, men and women, old and young. One of them, a graceful girl with slender legs, was particularly eye-catching, as if standing out from the crowd.


    "I''ve seen big Sima!"


    Seeing the lake cliff enter the gate surrounded by a group of officers, the extraordinary people salute respectfully and their eyes are burning.


    Tan cliff is the God in the hearts of all members of the extraordinary department, and everyone respects and admires him.


    "Comrades have worked hard."


    The big Sima looked directly at the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    These people are all extraordinary people carefully selected by him from the extraordinary department. Whether they are loyal to the country or their own ability, they are the best choice.


    At the same time, these people were also temporarily summoned by him. Tan cliff decided to take them as the first batch of friars to practice the skills given by the master of the field. They are the mainstay of Xuanguo in the future.


    "It''s not hard to work for the country and the people!"


    The crowd answered loudly and forcefully.


    Tan cliff nodded, glanced around the crowd, finally stopped on the graceful girl, and said in a relaxed tone of chatting with the younger generation:


    "Dong Xue, you are the youngest extraordinary member of these people. You have just returned from the island country mission. You were supposed to take a small and long holiday. When I contacted your captain, I heard him say that you have arranged the itinerary for returning home. Now you have to sacrifice your time to accompany your family and friends because of the national mission. It''s really difficult for you."


    "It''s okay, big Sima."


    Dong Xue shook her head and said seriously, "compared with the national task, eating with friends is not worth mentioning. Since the day I joined the extraordinary department, I have the consciousness of devoting all my energy to the people of the country!"


    The lake is slightly stunned by the cliffs.


    You eat with friends, too?


    Why do you feel something wrong.


    He thought of the news that the owner of the field was going out to have dinner with his friends, but he only thought about it a little, and soon he got rid of his thoughts.


    How can a friend who has dinner with Dong Xue be the master of the field? It''s absurd to think about it alone. It''s impossible.


    "The future of the motherland is on you."


    Tan cliff sighed, and then a group of officers next to him came forward to present documents to the people.


    "This temporary task is very important. You need to sign a confidential document before speaking."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    A white car came to a slow stop on the right side of the road.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ve given you five-star praise."


    Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and gave the driver a warm smile to encourage him: "uncle, don''t be so nervous when carrying people in the future. Your car is very stable. I believe you can become an excellent driver in the future!"


    The driver was instantly flattered. He quickly turned around and saw that the target had opened the door and left, and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Your identity has been exposed. Wait outside."


    The minister''s voice came from the headset.


    The driver looked gloomy and said guilt: "sorry, minister, I didn''t do it well..."


    "It''s all right. Even if you do well, you will also be understood by the other party." Lu Haoran said bluntly.


    He knows very well how mysterious and great the master of the field is. These little moves he arranged for him must be as ridiculous as a family in his eyes, and it is impossible to hide them from him.


    But he didn''t open his mouth, but hinted at praising the driver, saying that the small actions he arranged for him didn''t disgust him at least, and even... He enjoyed the feeling of being protected by the stars and the moon of the country?


    This signal made Hao Ran as like as two peas in his breath, and felt that he could find ways to get along with the owners of the field. Perhaps he could accept himself and others as long as he and others disguised themselves as ordinary people and did not disturb his normal life.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, Zhengkang only told me to eat at the Cape of good hope. He hasn''t said what box number."


    Looking at the sign of the Cape of good hope restaurant in front, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and was about to call his old classmates.


    "Brother Hao, over here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar cry came into his ears. He followed the sound and saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and dark skin standing at the door of the restaurant and waving to himself.


    "Brother Hao, why are you so late? You can''t start with a pinch."


    Li Zhengkang trotted over and said with a slight complaint.


    Liu Hao was embarrassed when he was told the truth by an old classmate and turned off the topic:


    "Where''s Dong Xue? Why isn''t she with you? If she doesn''t come again, she''ll be late."


    At the mention of Dong Xue, Li Zhengkang''s face suddenly collapsed and sighed:


    "Alas, Dong Xue can''t come. She just called me and said that she temporarily received a business trip request from her superior and transferred to Kyoto."

 Chapter 182

    "People who are worthy of working in state organs are busy and fly all day."


    Liu Haoming sighed and felt some regret. He thought he could see the old monitor he hadn''t seen for a long time tonight. Unexpectedly, the cooked monitor flew away.


    "Yes, after all, she is a public official and has an extraordinary identity. It''s normal to be busy."


    Li Zhengkang''s face was sad and his mood was not generally depressed. During the day, Dong Xue promised him how excited he was to come to dinner, and how depressed he is now.


    "No way, we can only make another appointment when we are free next time. Let''s go first now."


    They then walked towards the restaurant.


    "By the way, Zhengkang, what box did you book?" Liu Haoming asked the question he wanted to call just now.


    "Box, what box?" Li Zhengkang blinked.


    "How expensive the box is. Where can we afford to eat? We can just have a table in the lobby."


    Liu Haoming: "


    As they talked, they entered the gate of the restaurant and saw dozens of tables full of guests.


    Li Zhengkang took Liu Haoming to the table he had ordered in the corner and called the waiter to order. Before ordering a few dishes, the price broke through the 1000 yuan mark.


    After the waiter left, looking at the old classmate''s look of flesh pain on his face, Liu Haoming stopped: "anyway, they eat in the lobby. It''s better to find a big stall, which is cheap and affordable."


    "That won''t work!"


    Li Zhengkang endured heartache.


    "There is no beeper in the big gear."


    "I''ve come back from abroad this time. It''s a return to my hometown. I must eat and drink well and treat you well!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    If you don''t bite your teeth, I''ll believe it.


    In fact, Li Zhengkang''s intestines are almost regretful now. With his deep-rooted relationship with Liu Haoming, if only two people eat, it''s natural to find a big stall.


    At first, out of the intention of showing his face in front of Dong Xue, he set it at the Cape of good hope. Later, Dong Xue couldn''t come temporarily. He didn''t have time to retreat, so he had to harden his head and be heroic.


    But regret belongs to regret. With his character, even if Liu Haoming grabs the bill with him afterwards, he will never agree.


    After a while, the waiter brought the plate to the table. I have to say that the big restaurant is a big restaurant. The dishes are complete in color, smell and smell. It makes people move their fingers.


    While eating and drinking, they chatted. Although they were in the lobby of the restaurant, the environment was not noisy. They didn''t even smoke, which didn''t affect them at all. Coupled with the gorgeous and beautiful decoration around, it was very beefy in Li Zhengkang''s words.


    The two old classmates chatted and talked most about school. When they mentioned the past of high school, Li Zhengkang naturally and inevitably mentioned Dong Xue.


    "Brother Hao, I used to read some novels and always said that I couldn''t meet too amazing people when I was young, otherwise I would have a bad life in the future. I didn''t understand what this sentence meant at that time, but now I gradually understand it."


    After three rounds of drinking, Li Zhengkang was a little tipsy and said something hearty.


    "What do you know?" Liu Haoming was surprised.


    Li Zhengkang stared deeply at the wine in the glass, as if he saw his youth in it, and said leisurely:


    "If anyone has surprised me in my years, it must be dong Xue. In those years, she awakened her extraordinary powers, sprayed flames in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, and almost burned the teaching building. I can''t forget that scene in my life, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity."


    Liu Haoming took his words, as if regretting all his life, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that she didn''t burn down the teaching building in the end. Why can''t she burn it? If she burns it, we don''t have to go to school."


    Li Zhengkang: "


    "Yes, why didn''t she burn down the teaching building... Bah, bah, bah! You led her off the track!"


    Li Zhengkang sorted out his ideas and continued:


    "I''m sorry, why can''t I awaken extraordinary powers?"


    "If I had also awakened my extraordinary powers and been escorted to the extraordinary University at that time, my life would be hundreds of times better than now! Like the protagonist in the online novel, I incarnated the evil nemesis in the city. What golden scales are things in the pool, turn into dragons in case of wind and cloud, what abin Gaoyi uncle Qin, what beautiful president of the school flower iceberg, and all of them will be paid into the harem..."


    "Wait a minute." Liu Haoming interrupted him thoughtfully, "is the online novel you''re talking about serious?"


    "You have to be serious, don''t you? I''m Li Zhengkang. Kendo is like a long night. The king can''t be humiliated. Even if I carry the abyss and need to hold the original imperial city with one hand, I''m still invincible in the world. Brother Hao saves me..."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Haoming interrupted him again: "Zhengkang, we haven''t drunk much. Why are you drunk like this bird?"


    "I''m a little drunk," Li Zhengkang admitted frankly, "but I''m not too drunk."


    "I really want to awaken my extraordinary powers. As long as I can become an extraordinary person, no matter how depressed I am, I will definitely be better than my working career of nine to five every day!"


    This sentence touched Liu Haoming somewhat.


    Since the day when the group of extraordinary people appeared in the public view, no one didn''t want to be extraordinary, and Liu Haoming was no exception. He was also a hot-blooded teenager who had not been smoothed by life. He also imagined how earth shaking changes would happen in his life after becoming an extraordinary person. He certainly wouldn''t lie around in an Internet cafe and a little fox every day.


    "The extraordinary..."


    He looked forward to it inexplicably.


    Li Zhengkang continued: "The day Dong Xue was picked up by the State Department, I knew that from now on, she will not be a person in the same world with us. The world has been clearly divided into 369 classes. What is extraordinary? Just as the name suggests, it is the existence of surpassing ordinary people. Many people on the Internet say that even if extraordinary people kill ordinary people in the street, they don''t have to go to jail and sentence, and even don''t have to pay for money I don''t know whether it''s true or false. "


    "That must be false," Liu Haoming said without hesitation.


    "No matter how extraordinary you are, you have to abide by laws and regulations, or the world will be in chaos."


    "Set, what set?"


    Liu Haoming: "


    It seems that the island country is indeed quite open. His old classmates were fine when they went, but something was wrong when they came back.


    "Dear guests, good evening!"


    At this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded in the lobby.


    Everyone followed the voice and saw that the speaker was a fat man with a big belly. He looked rich and noble. He should be a big boss.


    Beside the fat man stood a Taoist dressed in Taoist robes. His beard was fluttering and he had a bit of fairy temperament.

 Chapter 183

    "I''m Qin De, the boss of the Cape of good hope restaurant." the fat man said with a smile.


    "In order to thank you for the support of new and old customers, the restaurant today specially spent a lot of money to invite Taoist Luo from Deyun temple to divine and look at the appearance for free. Even if you see it correctly, there is no charge. If you can''t see it correctly, you can avoid the bill for tonight''s consumption."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the lobby immediately became agitated.


    Whether it is free or free, it has accurately grasped the sensitive line in the hearts of people. Moreover, Deyun temple is a very famous Taoist temple in Longcheng. Many people go there to burn incense and pray every day. It is said to be very effective.


    "It''s the Taoist priest of Deyun temple."


    Li Zhengkang''s eyes were slightly bright: "I just returned home. I originally planned to go to Deyun temple tomorrow. It''s just that I let the Taoist priest calculate a divination for me tonight."


    Liu Haoming was secretly suspicious and felt that there was something abnormal.


    You do reward activities for customers in a restaurant. Instead of offering substantive discounts, you invite a Taoist priest to show the customers. Is it a little hard to beat?


    "Boss Qin, let the Taoist priest come first and calculate a divination for me!"


    A tall man with acne marks on his face suddenly smiled and shouted to Qin De.


    Qin de glanced at each other''s pockmarked face and concluded that this appearance could never serve as a container for the Lord, but he nodded: "of course it''s no problem."


    Then he and Luo Guan walked towards each other. Luo Guan looked at the man''s palm for a moment, quietly infiltrated his spiritual power into his body, tested his qualification bones, and found that although he was not an extraordinary person, he had a pair of excellent bones.


    "Unfortunately, if you look more handsome, you can become an alternative to the perfect container, but... Tie him away and force him to have a cosmetic surgery, isn''t it OK?"


    Luo Guan wondered whether this man-made appearance could satisfy the Lord.


    "Taoist priest, what about my divination?"


    When the man saw Luo Guan''s silence for a long time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The ups and downs of your relationship line show that the recent relationships have not been very smooth," Luo Guan said in a deep voice.


    The man immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed, "the Taoist priest is indeed an eminent monk. He is really accurate!"


    Luo Guan: "


    "Please ask the elder, what can I do to find a lover who will join hands for a lifetime?"


    Luo Guan: "let it be. After you are thirty, your marriage will be smooth and smooth all the way."


    The man was overjoyed and quickly took out two red notes from his pocket to thank each other.


    Luo Guan waved his hand and refused: "today''s photo viewing is only for the reward activities of the restaurant. I don''t take any money."


    "Taoist priest, I will go to Deyun temple tomorrow to burn incense and worship!" the man was grateful.


    At this time, another guest nearby couldn''t help saying to Luo Guan:


    "Please come and help me with my palms, Taoist priest. My career has been very bad recently. I don''t know what''s wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Taoist photo reading activity arranged by the restaurant was obviously very popular with customers. Just after Luo Guan read the palms of the two people, the people around him scrambled to ask him to show them. Qin de asked the people to be calm and not impatient. Luo Guan was not in a hurry.


    There are hundreds of people in the lobby. Luo Guan reads one person every 20 seconds on average, which is very efficient.


    It is worth mentioning that the evil emperor once gave Luo Guan a superficial method of observing Qi, so he can always accurately see the secret of each customer''s distress. His mouth should be sweeter and try to speak in an auspicious way. As a result, every customer he saw was convinced and expected that he was a Taoist priest with real materials.


    After a while, Luo Guan was surrounded by people looking for him. Even the guests in the box were disturbed and ran to the lobby.


    Luo Guan also gained a lot. After dozens of people saw it, he found several mortals with perfect physical potential. They are the best choice regardless of their appearance or bone qualification.


    Those people with potential were secretly recorded by Luo Guan and Qin De, and they were only arrested and sacrificed to the Lord afterwards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Hao, the Taoist priest really seems to have two brushes. So many people revolve around him. I also want to see his marriage."


    In the corner of the lobby, Li Zhengkang exclaimed, his mind active.


    Liu Haoming didn''t think so. He didn''t take such things as the mysterious divination of fate seriously. He said faintly, "there''s something here. If you want to see it, go and find him."


    Li Zhengkang glanced at the dense crowd around Luo Guan and knew that he had to queue for more than ten minutes in the past. He didn''t have the patience and shouted with the strength of wine:


    "Old ox nose, can you come here and show me the picture!"


    As soon as he said this, the noisy lobby suddenly heard the needle drop quietly. Everyone turned around to see who was rude to the Taoist priest.


    In the face of hundreds of eyes, Li Zhengkang immediately panicked, and the wine woke up three points. He understood that there was a big problem with his "ox nose old way". His toes were embarrassed and wanted to dig out a three bedroom and two living room on the ground.


    Liu Haoming silently moved his ass to the side and wanted to get rid of his old classmates.


    Luo Guan and Qin de saw that the shouting man was a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. This ordinary appearance was destined not to be a perfect container for the Lord. Even alternatives were impossible, so they didn''t want to pay attention to him. When they turned their heads, they suddenly swept their eyes to another young man in white on the table, and their eyes coagulated for a moment.


    Oh!


    What a handsome boy!


    This temperament, this appearance, at a glance, is quite extraordinary, but only a little worse than the readers!


    The two believers of the evil emperor looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. In terms of appearance, the young man was definitely a perfect container, but I didn''t know how his bones were.


    Then the two pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the corner.


    Li Zhengkang thought they were coming to beat him. His eyes dodged and he was at a loss.


    "Do you want to see the picture, too?"


    Luo Guan asked Liu Haoming. The smile on his face was kind and friendly.


    Liu Haoming was very surprised. Unexpectedly, an old classmate called someone over and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Taoist priest, please help my friend first."


    Luo Guan nodded and looked at Li Zhengkang as usual.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    Li Zhengkang was embarrassed to touch his nose and stretched out the palm of his left hand: "I mainly want to see the marriage... When can I find someone?"


    Luo Guan wanted to casually say two words to perfunctory each other. After all, his goal was a white shirt boy, but when his eyes swept out of Li Zhengkang''s palm, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Your palm... It''s very rare!"


    He said in surprise.


    Li Zhengkang felt nervous.


    Rare? Where is it rare?


    Is someone else''s cocoon less than me?

 Chapter 184

    "Your emotional line is short and weak. The peach blossom is quite slim, but..."


    Luo Guan had never seen such a strange palm before. He couldn''t help saying along the vein of the other party''s palm:


    "However, you will get help from a noble man. This is an unimaginable noble man. As long as he is there, you can turn bad luck into good luck in your life. However, at the age of 160, you will encounter an unprecedented disaster..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Guan paused and looked up.


    Li Zhengkang looked at him with a confused face: "ah? Was my grave planed?"


    Luo Guan: "


    Qin de: "


    Liu Haoming and a group of customers eating melons: "


    Luo Guan realized that he had said something wrong. His expression suddenly froze and stopped talking.


    In fact, he felt a little wronged because he knew he didn''t say anything wrong. That''s how the other person''s life pattern showed that the Qi observation method he used was taught by the Lord himself, and he would never be wrong.


    However, there will be a great disaster in 160 years... Even he feels absurd.


    "Sorry, sir, I was wrong!" Luo Guan immediately corrected.


    "Your disaster came when you were thirty-six years old, and the noble man will help you again. After that disaster, you will leap into the dragon''s gate and get rid of it in one fell swoop. You will be perfect in both career and marriage."


    "So it is."


    Li Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his future was very promising. Then he asked:


    "Taoist priest, is the noble woman you mentioned a rich woman? How can I find her?"


    Luo Guan: "


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head: "I don''t know. You may have seen that noble person before, may have helped you, or may appear in your life one day soon. These are unpredictable."


    Li Zhengkang thought deeply and suddenly said:


    "I understand, Taoist priest. In the coming years, I will seize every rich woman I meet in my life - no, every noble person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence again, Luo Guan simply gave up communicating with him and directly turned his head to Liu Haoming: "Sir, your friend''s palms have been read. Now I''ll help you."


    Liu Haoming hesitated because Luo Guangang just said "there was a big disaster at the age of 160". At present, he has actually labeled the other party as a charlatan in his heart. Although the other party later changed to 36, he still doesn''t trust Luo Guan.


    "Even if I don''t believe it, there''s nothing to look at," he refused.


    Everyone around was stunned when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Liu Haoming would refuse Taoist Luo. Didn''t you see that we all lined up to look for him?


    "Little brother, Taoist Luo looks like this is the reward activity of our restaurant. He doesn''t charge a penny." Qin de hurriedly said.


    Due to Liu Haoming''s handsome appearance, he has basically recognized each other as a perfect container. Now he is only short of the final test qualification. Naturally, he wants to complete the test steps.


    After thinking about it, he added: "after Taoist Luo read his palms, if the little brother thinks he''s not right, the consumption tonight can be free!"


    The word "free order" made Liu Haoming a little excited.


    They need at least more than 2000 yuan for the table tonight. He also saw the distressed look on Li Zhengkang''s face just now. Based on his understanding of his old classmates, Li Zhengkang will resolutely pay the bill in the end, no matter how much bleeding he has, and will never give himself a chance to grab the order.


    "If this order can be exempted in this way, Zhengkang doesn''t have to fight a swollen face and be fat. It seems very good..."


    He thought.


    At this time, Li Zhengkang also advised: "brother Hao, let Taoist priest Luo have a look. He still has something. He can''t find such a Taoist priest in other places."


    "All right."


    Liu Haoming nodded, reluctantly agreed, and stretched out his left hand in line with the principle of male left and female right.


    Luo Guan took a deep breath, immediately focused and prayed secretly, hoping that the other party''s qualifications and bones could be as good as his appearance. In the world, only this skin bag is qualified to be taken away by the Lord. Even if the other skin bags have good bones, they look a little salty.


    However, when his eyes fell on Liu Haoming''s palm, he was stunned.


    He can''t see through each other''s palms at a glance like testing other people''s bones!


    Luo Guan frowned and quietly summoned up his spiritual power to exert the Qi watching skill to the extreme. He looked hard at it!


    Suddenly, he saw it.


    Every grain and texture of the other party''s palm are clearly reflected in his pupils and gradually enlarged


    The vertical and horizontal gullies are like the Yangtze River flowing on the mountains and rivers. The five giant mountains stand on the plain, with an endless sense of desolation and loneliness, as if this is the end of everything,


    Suddenly, Luo Guan saw the continuous chaotic mist rising from the soil, masking his vision. The endless plains, five giant mountains and thousands of Yangtze rivers... Were all covered by chaos.


    The chaotic fog sea then began to boil and surge, in which countless universes sank and floated. A vague virtual shadow sat on the throne and looked at himself. This eye pierced through the ages. In an instant, the world was old and the sea was changing. Luo Guan only felt that an unparalleled terror came to his head.


    He dared not have the slightest idea of resistance. At this moment, he felt that he was an mole ant. He was facing the meteorite falling from the sky. In addition to fear, his spirit collapsed in an instant. His body was soft, kneeling down and sweating like a spring.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    He shouted in a trembling voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    silent!


    Absolute silence!


    The whole lobby is quiet and the sound of heart beating can be heard.


    Hundreds of customers were stunned and looked at Taoist Luo, who was kneeling on the ground. Their faces were confused and incredible. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    From their perspective, Luo Daochang just looked at the palm of the white shirt boy for a while, which was no different from what he had shown others before.


    Just looking at it, Taoist Luo suddenly knelt down to the white shirt boy with a "puff" and shouted absurd remarks such as "long live my emperor".


    What''s the matter? Can''t the other emperor reincarnate? You can see it by your palms?


    "Gudu!"


    Li Zhengkang''s throat contracted and swallowed hard.


    He originally thought that Taoist Luo''s palm reading just now could be told to others as a passage in the future.


    In those days, a Taoist priest with immortality and integrity took a look at my palm and said that there was a great disaster when I was 160.


    But now, he thinks brother Hao''s jokes are much better than his own!


    In those days, a Taoist priest with immortality took a look at brother Hao''s palm and directly threw himself into the ground to worship!

 Chapter 185

    "Taoist Luo... Are you touching porcelain?"


    Liu Haoming opened his mouth and broke the silence at the scene.


    If you want to say who is the dumbest among all people, it must be him. He has lived from childhood to adulthood. This is the first time he has been kneeling and called long live.


    Do I want to learn from Zhao Kuangyin and be forced to restore the imperial system by others?


    This is not a psycho. Who is a psycho?


    "Taoist Luo, get up quickly and don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin De quickly reached out and helped Luo Guan up. Luo Guan looked pale like a dead man. He couldn''t say a word. He just gasped. Although he was picked up by his companions, his legs were still shaking. Qin de felt that as soon as he let go, he would kneel on the ground again.


    Qin de didn''t know what Luo Guan saw in the palm of the target, so he had to hold him and apologize to Liu Haoming:


    "I''m sorry, little brother. Taoist Luo was probably frightened by the amazing life momentum in your palm, so he talked nonsense. I hope you can forgive me. Don''t blame me."


    Liu Haoming sighed: "you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Let him pay attention next time."


    He thought Luo Guan was suspected of being a charlatan. At this moment, the other party''s identity as a charlatan is undoubtedly more solid in his eyes. What Taoist priest and what Deyun view are all false.


    "Next time!"


    Qin de nodded vigorously and said, "in order to make up for the disturbance of the little brother, I''ll cover all the expenses of the little brother and your friend in the restaurant tonight."


    "Hahaha!" Li Zhengkang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "that''s funny, hahaha!"


    "Thank you, boss."


    Liu Haoming accepted Qin De''s kindness.


    Then, in the shocked and inexplicable eyes of the people, Qin de helped Luo Guan to leave the lobby. Their figures disappeared at the corner of the second floor. No one shouted for Taoist Luo to show himself, because Taoist Luo''s current state was obviously wrong.


    "Don''t look at it, break up, go back to each table and eat each meal!"


    Li Zhengkang waved wildly to disperse the crowd surrounded by him. They immediately dispersed and sat back at their respective tables. What just happened seemed to be a farce.


    No one noticed that the three customers sitting in another corner looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with the restaurant owner and the Taoist priest. Catch them first. Don''t disturb the target in the process of catching them!"


    Sitting in the office, Lu Haoran took a panoramic view of the events just now through the pinhole camera, quickly made a judgment, and immediately issued instructions to the three members of the extraordinary department.


    The next second, two of the three stood up and walked quietly to the second floor.


    "Brother Hao, you are so awesome!"


    Li Zheng bloomed happily and poured wine for Liu Haoming with great hospitality, just like a dog leg under a big man.


    "As soon as you look at your palms, you''ll directly save us more than 2000 yuan. It''s like a little cow on a plane and the cow beeps up to heaven!"


    Liu Haoming smiled and felt that they had made a lot of money. Although Taoist Luo was a charlatan, he didn''t cheat himself out of anything. Instead, he asked the restaurant owner to set up a table for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the second floor of the restaurant, there is an anti locked office.


    "Luo Guan, what happened to you just now?"


    Qin de was surprised and asked his companion, "didn''t you test his qualification bone? Why did you kneel down for him?"


    Luo Guan sat in his chair, his whole body was still shaking uncontrollably, and the upper and lower rows of teeth "clucked" collided. It seemed that he was walking in the ice and snow.


    "Perfect, perfect, flesh, absolutely, absolutely, right..."


    Luo Guan''s mind was filled with the horror pictures he had just seen from Liu Haoming''s palm, and he stumbled and said.


    "Absolutely him?"


    Qin de continued his words.


    "Absolutely not... It can''t be him!" Luo Guan finished his words in one breath.


    "Well, that young man is too evil. You can''t provoke him!"


    His face was full of lingering fear. He had a hunch that if the young man was selected as a container to welcome the Lord''s coming, there would be a great terror he couldn''t imagine!


    Even in the Lord, he had never had such a terrible premonition.


    Qin De''s eyes brightened: "as a perfect body, the more demons, the better. I''m also worried that he''s not enough demons and can''t get into the eyes of the Lord."


    "No, no, you don''t, don''t know..."


    Luo Guan quickly stopped him, but the more anxious he was, the more severe his body shook, so that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "You don''t have to say, I know." Qin Youde interrupted him, pacing back and forth and meditating.


    "He not only has such an extraordinary handsome face, but also a demon to make you like this. I''ve decided! I''ll take him back to the base as a perfect body!"


    "He will certainly satisfy the Lord. With him, all other alternative flesh bodies will not be needed!"


    Luo Guan was so worried that he was burning in his heart: "no, no! No, no..."


    "Buckle."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin de asked.


    "Check the water meter."


    The man outside answered in a low voice.


    "Check the water meter?"


    Qin de was suspicious and came forward to open the door.


    When the door opened, two dark shadows rushed in front of him and couldn''t help reaching out to him.


    Qin De''s heart strings tightened suddenly. He immediately slipped away from the capture of two uninvited guests and asked in a deep voice:


    "You don''t check the water meter. Who are you?"


    The two members of the extraordinary department did not talk nonsense with him. The other party''s flexible body method obviously showed that he was not an ordinary restaurant owner, which strengthened their idea of catching the other party. Their body shook and flashed at Qin de again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The office immediately launched a fierce martial arts fight. The three figures collided and staggered, the dull sound of physical collision rang out, the mighty spiritual power erupted from the three people, and all the surrounding office desks and chairs were overturned.


    Luo Guan was also overturned. He fell on the ground, convulsed and trembled all over. He wanted to help Qin De, but he couldn''t control his body. He had to worry in his heart.


    The two members of the extraordinary department are all first-class and first-class experts. Even if Qin de was enlightened by the evil emperor, he was defeated by one enemy and two in the whole process. After more than ten moves, he was shot out of his chest in a boxing, and the desk made of mahogany was directly smashed by him.


    They took out special handcuffs and had to come forward to subdue Qin De.


    "It''s impossible to catch me!"


    Qin de roared like a trapped animal in a cage and jumped up to break through the window.


    "I''ll go after him!"


    A member of the extraordinary department immediately jumped out of the window, while another controlled Luo Guan with special handcuffs.

 Chapter 186

    "Stop! Where are you going?"


    On the street, the member of the extraordinary department was chasing Qin de at a speed far beyond ordinary people, causing people to scream.


    Although Qin de has a big belly and a bloated body, in fact, he is a flexible fat man. His escape speed is only faster than that of the members of the extraordinary department.


    "Damn it! Is he from the transcendental department? Why did he stare at me!"


    Qin de bites his teeth and scolds secretly. Don''t worry about how angry he is.


    Originally, he was just a poor tramp. After becoming a believer of the evil emperor five years ago, he started from scratch with the power given by the evil emperor and created such a large family business as Cape of good hope restaurant, real estate market and car shop. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a successful businessman. He was well behaved and there was nothing suspicious. I really don''t know where he exposed his horse''s feet.


    "Even if the identity is exposed, after all, the Lord will come soon. When the Lord comes, the whole world will become something in our bag, but... I have to give the perfect body to the Lord!"


    Qin de was so worried that he was watched by the extraordinary department that he couldn''t spare the hand to tie the white shirt boy to the base, which made him very upset.


    "Obviously, Lord, you will like the flesh, but I can''t do it because of this bastard. It''s so damn!"


    Looking at the figure behind him like a tarsal maggot chasing himself, Qin De''s angry teeth were about to break, but there was no way to take him. When he looked up, he suddenly saw a taxi parked in front. The taxi driver was opening the trunk to help passengers unload their luggage.


    "I dumped you on the highway!"


    An escape route came to mind. Qin de did it when he thought of it. He flashed in front of the taxi, opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and started!


    "Boom."


    "Hey! That''s my car!"


    The taxi driver jumped in the back and pursued two steps forward, but it was impossible to catch up with the car robber.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang had enough to eat and drink and walked out of the restaurant door side by side.


    Because of a big meal tonight, the two old classmates were very happy.


    "Brother Hao, we''ll drink here tonight. We''ll get together another day."


    Li Zhengkang said with a smile and took the express he called.


    "Well, I''m in Longcheng anyway. I''m free at any time."


    Liu Haoming said goodbye to him.


    Watching Li Zhengkang''s express leave, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and was about to call an express back. Suddenly, he heard the roar of the engine behind him.


    Turning around, I saw an empty green taxi coming towards me


    "It just saves me time waiting for the bus."


    He thought, waving to the taxi.


    "Which silly beep waved!"


    Qin De, who robbed the taxi and fled, spit and ignored the thoughts of the waving people.


    However, when the distance between the two sides was a little closer, Qin de suddenly found that the man was the white shirt boy just now!


    "Perfect flesh?!"


    Qin de was stunned. He was overjoyed when he reacted!


    "I thought there was no chance to kidnap you tonight, but you brought it to the door yourself. It really doesn''t take time to come. Hahaha! It''s destined that you will become the perfect container for the Lord''s coming!"


    Qin Deming stepped on the brake and stopped in front of Liu Haoming with great accuracy.


    The young Internet cafe owner didn''t feel any different. He opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    "Master, go to Dongxiao street."


    He fastened his seat belt and said to the driver.


    Qin de lowered his head without saying a word. After confirming that the other party was seated, he "clicked" to lock the door safety, then stepped on the accelerator to the end and started again.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough!"


    "What the hell!"


    "There''s a beard cutter!"


    At this moment, several didi express trains parked not far away were all stupid.


    Since Liu Haoming entered the Cape of good hope, several members of the extraordinary department have been waiting for him at the door. The people of the Ministry of national security have modified the network data. Originally, as long as Liu Haoming opened the taxi software, the matching must be the car arranged by their extraordinary department.


    But they calculated and did not calculate. They actually killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way. A green taxi "whooshed" and soon picked up their goal at the speed of electro-optic flint.


    "Bad!"


    The member of the extraordinary department who chased Qin de saw the target get on the suspect''s vehicle from a distance. His heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley and quickly reported the matter to Lu Haoran in real time.


    "What did you say! How could it be!"


    Lu Haoran was surprised and quickly retrieved the video captured by the UAV hovering in the sky.


    When he saw the restaurant owner snatching the taxi and the domain owner taking the initiative to get into his car, Lu Haoran only felt a bolt from the blue in his head and couldn''t sit down on the spot.


    "Chase me quickly, and never let the suspect hurt the target!"


    Lu Haoran gave instructions to the people at the first time and rushed to the scene automatically.


    "Who is the restaurant owner? He is obviously an extraordinary person, but he has to pretend to be an ordinary person."


    "Why is he close to the domain master? Now he has kidnapped the domain master. What''s his purpose?"


    Lu Haoran''s brain rotates very fast. Although he can''t analyze the motivation of the restaurant owner, he knows how serious the incident is now.


    The domain owner is a supreme terror. If the restaurant owner offends her without knowing what to do, the consequences will be absolutely devastating and no one can afford it.


    "Minister, I found out the file information of the owner of the Cape of good hope restaurant!"


    The staff in the back seat handed Lu Haoran his mobile phone, and Lu Haoran looked at it roughly.


    According to the files, the restaurant owner''s name is Qin de. he was originally just a tramp. He started from scratch five years ago and created a huge family business in Longcheng. He has never done anything against the law and discipline. He is a very smart businessman who abides by his duty.


    "From a tramp to a businessman?"


    Lu Haoran pondered and frowned. His intuition told him that behind Qin De''s starting from scratch, there was an unknown secret!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Kyoto.


    In the training hall of the military and political office.


    "This cultivation method is too powerful!"


    "Originally, spiritual power can be cultivated like this. I didn''t dare to think about it before!"


    "With this skill, I''m sure I can get great improvement in a short time!"


    All the extraordinary people were amazed. Everyone''s face, including Dong Xue, was full of incredible words.


    Since they had signed the confidentiality agreement, tanfuya gave them Tiangang Dao, the cultivation method given by the domain owner. The content of their temporary task is to cultivate Tiangang Dao.


    "The Tiangang Dao in your hands is the most abstruse and powerful cultivation method in the world today. There is no one."


    Tan cliff said solemnly to the amazed people.

 Chapter 187

    "At the same time, this skill is also the key to the third Reiki recovery. As long as you cultivate Tiangang Dao, even ordinary people without spiritual root qualification can embark on the road of transcendence. A brilliant era of national transcendence will come soon because of this skill."


    This remark came out of the mouth of the big Sima and shocked the people!


    They have browsed Tiangang Dao once and understand that this skill is very great. It surpasses all the skills created by predecessors, but unexpectedly, it can''t reach this kind of share!


    Start the third spiritual recovery, the brilliant era of national transcendence... They dare not think of these. That is the leap of the whole human civilization! The evolution of the entire human race!


    After the reaction, the people only felt blood boiling and excited. At the same time, they were also very curious. They didn''t understand where the big Sima got such a magical skill.


    "So, the reason why master Haoming is so powerful is because he practices such powerful skills?"


    Dong Xue secretly thought, if thoughtful, a flame of hope lit up in her eyes.


    Perhaps, after practicing Tiangang Dao, one day I can catch up with master Haoming?


    At this point, she couldn''t even control her breathing rhythm.


    At this time, Tan Cliff received a summons from Lu Haoran far away in Longcheng, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You should familiarize yourself with the skill first."


    In a hurry, he threw down a word, and quickly turned around and went out of the cliff. He didn''t dare to delay at all.


    "Dare to hold the master of the field. Do you want to take the whole earth to bury you!"


    The mood of Tan cliff was extremely heavy. I never thought that when Lu Haoran was in Longcheng, the owner of the field would be kidnapped!


    Now he only hopes that this matter is purely a coincidence, not a conspiracy against the domain owner alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the taxi started, a strong feeling of pushing his back hit, which immediately made Liu Haoming''s back close to the back of the chair.


    The young Internet cafe owner was a little dizzy and said to the driver, "master, you can drive slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    Without saying a word, Qin de suddenly drifted and turned into the main road.


    Liu Haoming had never seen a driver who was so good at driving. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Master... You drive too hard. Isn''t it necessary?"


    Qin de was still silent and stared at the rearview mirror to see if anyone from the extraordinary Department caught up.


    Liu Haoming finally realized something was wrong. Why did the driver keep silent?


    He glanced in the rearview mirror and saw the driver''s face for the first time.


    "Restaurant owner?" he was surprised.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin de made a vicious noise and his heart strings were completely tightened, because he saw four cars chasing up behind him. The sixth sense told him that the four cars were all members of the extraordinary department.


    "Boss, why did you come to take a taxi?"


    Liu Haoming is very puzzled. Can he make money by running a taxi now?


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me! You were kidnapped by me!"


    Qin de directly Showdown: "one more word will kill you!"


    Looking at Qin De''s face full of flesh and evil spirits, it was obvious that he was not kidding himself. Liu Haoming panicked.


    kidnap?


    I was kidnapped?


    Mom!


    He was frightened. After reaction, he couldn''t understand that he was just an ordinary citizen. As a big restaurant boss and successful businessman, why did he kidnap himself?


    Is kidnapping so profitable now?


    Liu Haoming''s psychological quality is quite strong. He quickly calmed down in the shortest time, quietly took out his mobile phone and planned to report to the official for help.


    "Throw your cell phone on the ground."


    Qin de ordered coldly. He saw Liu Haoming''s small movements clearly through the rearview mirror.


    "If you dare to move your cell phone, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Liu Haoming pursed his lips and silently threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    He has no experience and doesn''t know what to do under such circumstances. Does he strangle the other party from behind?


    But now it''s on the main road, surrounded by dense traffic. If he strangles the other party, he will try his best to turn the steering wheel, and then brew a major accident. It''s like this on TV.


    As soon as the car accident happened, he was in danger.


    "What should I do? This kind of gangster who dares to kidnap others must be extremely ferocious and deadly. If I work hard with him, how can I beat him?"


    Just as Liu Haoming was in a state of unconsciousness, a loudspeaker suddenly came from behind:


    "Qin De, you''re surrounded and there''s no way to escape. Don''t fight in a desperate corner and stop the car immediately!"


    "Officers and soldiers!"


    Liu Haoming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the officers and soldiers acted so fast. He had just been kidnapped. The people of the government came to the rescue immediately, which made him very determined.


    Facing the threat of the extraordinary department, Qin de was unmoved and only stepped on the accelerator.


    He was very skilled in driving. He drove wildly on the endless main road and ran through many traffic lights in an attempt to get rid of the pursuit behind him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A loud roar of the engine came. Qin de looked up and saw a picture that shocked him.


    More than a dozen helicopters came flying from a distance and twinkled in the night sky.


    "Qin De, warn again. You are surrounded and have no way to escape. Stop the car immediately!"


    The warning came from the helicopter.


    "Come prepared! Shit! These people are definitely prepared!"


    Qin Deqi yelled. In order to arrest himself, the extraordinary department even sent helicopters. If this is not a carefully planned arrest operation by the extraordinary department, he doesn''t believe it!


    "Where on earth have I been exposed? In order to catch me, I didn''t hesitate to use such a big battle. Damn it!"


    Qin Deming patted the steering wheel and was very angry.


    The next moment, he saw a scene that made him despair. The road ahead was blocked, and a large number of officers and soldiers pointed guns at themselves.


    "It''s over. I can''t run away!"


    Qin De''s heart is cold.


    "Great, saved!"


    Liu Haoming smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, military and political office.


    Tan cliff is watching the video of the owner of the field being kidnapped by the restaurant owner.


    When he saw the domain owner take the initiative to wave to stop the taxi and take the initiative to open the door to sit on it, he was shocked and uncertain. It seems that things are not what he imagined?


    "Big Sima, the incident happened suddenly. Now I have personally gone to rescue the master in the field. It takes only two minutes to stop the suspect''s vehicle!"


    Lu Haoran sent a message.


    "Wait!"


    When he raised his head again, a flash of wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t stop the suspect''s vehicle, let him go!"


    He said.

 Chapter 188

    Lu Haoran in the helicopter was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    What does big Sima say? Don''t stop the suspect?


    He is endangering world security. How can he not stop him!


    "Even we all know that Qin De is a suspect, and how can the domain owner not know." Tan precipice explained.


    "With his existence, nothing in the world can hide his eyes. The domain owner clearly knew that the taxi was driven by Qin De, but he took the initiative to get into his car. This shows that the domain owner wants to do something with each other. We can''t interfere with the domain owner''s own wishes."


    Tanjianya said earnestly, "we can monitor the master of the field for the purpose of protection, or arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation for him, but we can''t control his freedom, because in that way, he will become our prisoner."


    Lu Haoran is thrilled when he hears the speech!


    He understood what big Sima meant.


    Of course, the domain owner can''t be their prisoner!


    Their current relationship with the domain owner is that a group of mole ants are serving the creator.


    They can provide the best living environment for the domain owner, but they can''t interfere with the freedom of the domain owner, or even have this idea.


    "I see."


    Lu Haoran nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "For Lord, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin de roared and stopped the taxi before he hit the roadblock.


    If he was the only one in the car, he would bump into it without hesitation. Instead of being captured by the extraordinary department, he would rather be destroyed and killed.


    But now he can''t do so, because there is a perfect body in the car to welcome the Lord''s coming. Until now, he still wants to bring the perfect body back to the base unscathed.


    If the evil emperor knew he had such a devout believer, he would be very moved.


    Qin de opened the door and got off. Facing hundreds of officers and soldiers with guns in front of him, he patted his chest and roared:


    "I have the Lord''s protection, just a group of ordinary people. Do you have the courage to hurt me! Come on! Ah!"


    Qin de roared three times, like rolling thunder and awe in all directions.


    Liu Haoming was relieved to see that his behavior was no different from throwing himself into the net. He felt completely safe now. Next, only officers and soldiers shot the other party or rushed up to take him down, and he could be rescued.


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected to Liu Haoming happened.


    After Qin de roared three times, hundreds of officers and soldiers in front looked at each other, looked at each other, and... Took the open road barrier and retreated silently??


    Take it and retreat silently. Dare you believe it!!


    A "lying trough" almost burst out of Liu Haoming''s mouth.


    He was confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    He was not the only one in the circle, and Qin de was also confused.


    When he looked back, more than ten helicopters in the air were silently turning around and flying to the distance. The four cars that had been chasing him left only the tail lights, and a handsome corner drift disappeared at the end of his field of vision.


    "So, are they all frightened by the Lord?"


    After a short period of ignorance, Qin de guessed the reason. He was very excited!


    He did not expect that the Lord''s name was so easy to use. He just moved out to intimidate the people of the government and the extraordinary department. He actually succeeded in intimidating them and made them run away with their tails.


    In ancient times, Zhang Yide drank off Changbanpo, and now I qinde roared off the highway!


    "Lord, you are indeed a great existence. Hahaha! I will go back with my perfect body to welcome you!"


    Qin de laughed twice, then couldn''t wait to sit in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator to the end and shot out.


    In the back seat, Liu Haoming is still in a confused state and hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Everyone now returns to the base immediately. I have found the perfect body for the Lord. This is an absolutely perfect body!"


    Qin de shouted to his mobile phone while driving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, are you talking about the master of the field?"


    At this moment, in the helicopter, Lu Haoran looked at the unimpeded high-speed taxi below and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t know what the domain owner wanted to do with the other party when he took the initiative to get on the other party''s car. In short, after getting the instructions from the big Sima, he didn''t dare to do anything to block the taxi.


    "So far, I can only hope that what the domain owner wants to do will not have a great impact. I can only hope that he still just wants to be an ordinary Internet cafe owner..."


    Lu Haoran knows that all simple things will become extremely complex as long as they are involved with the domain owner. Tonight, it is doomed not to be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Restaurant boss, I think we should discuss it."


    In the taxi, Liu Haoming hesitated.


    Just now he witnessed the magic scene of Qin de roaring back hundreds of officers and soldiers, which made him a little unable to see through the details of each other.


    "If you just want money, I can give you this..."


    "Who wants your money?"


    Qin de interrupted with a sneer: "I have enough money to kill you."


    Liu Haoming wondered, "since you don''t want money, what do you want?"


    "I want your body."


    Liu Haoming: "!"


    You greedy for my body?!


    His expression gradually became frightened. At this time, Qin de added:


    "It''s your great honor to be a container to welcome the Lord''s coming. Not everyone can have this honor."


    Lord?


    This is the second time Liu Haoming has heard these four words from each other. He pondered a little and asked tentatively, "who is your Lord?"


    Qin de didn''t hide it. He felt that the arrival of Lord had become a foregone conclusion. Even if the other party knew the existence of Lord, it was nothing, so he replied:


    "Lord, the Lord is a great God. He knows everything and can do everything. Everything in the world exists because of him. He is eternal and eternal is him!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    Listening to the other party''s fanatical worship tone, he probably guessed Qin De''s identity. This goods can''t be a cult member!


    Cultists are more terrible than madmen, because although madmen lose their reason, they are not smart and can do little harm, but cultists are different. They can give full play to their madness to achieve their goal of shocking the world.


    "I thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping, but I didn''t expect it to have something to do with the cult. It''s really bad!"


    Liu Haoming is worried and deeply desperate. He has heard of the means of cults. It is said that some cults will burn people alive as sacrifices in order to sacrifice the gods they believe in. The means are extremely cruel.

 Chapter 189

    Under Qin De''s full speed driving, more than ten minutes later, Liu Haoming was taken to the outskirts of Longcheng.


    It is sparsely populated and there are many abandoned factories on both sides of the road. Even if Liu Haoming is a native of Longcheng, he has never been to such a remote suburb.


    "Lord, your believers have come to meet you with a perfect body!"


    When he saw the entrance of the warehouse gate in front, Qin de couldn''t help but make a noise, and his face was full of enthusiasm.


    Liu Haoming was very frightened by him. He had to calm down and comfort himself not to panic. There was a chance of turnover in the situation against the wind. What he had to do now was to keep calm and wait for the opportunity of turnover.


    At this moment, dozens of people stood in a neat row at the gate of the warehouse, including workers, dancers, beggars, white-collar workers, students, etc. they were also believers of the evil emperor. They were originally looking for the perfect body needed by the evil emperor in the urban area and found many alternative targets, but before they started, they received the news from Qin de and rushed back to the base.


    Their eyes were calm, staring at the taxi coming in the distance, and they turned aside to make way for it. When the taxi drove into the warehouse gate, they also rushed in and locked the gate.


    This scene was seen by the UAVs hovering above.


    "Into this warehouse?"


    Lu Haoran looked at the picture transmitted by the UAV and frowned tightly.


    Although he dared not interfere with the freedom of the domain owner, he was really worried that the domain owner was with the suspect after all. It was necessary to send UAVs to observe their movements.


    ¡­¡­


    The space in the warehouse is very wide, about the size of half a football field. There are dozens of incandescent lamps hanging on the top, which illuminate the warehouse as bright as day. It gives Liu Haoming a bright feeling as soon as he comes in.


    "Qin De, you said you found the real perfect body. I hope you didn''t talk nonsense."


    A group of believers went to the taxi, led by beggars, and said to Qin De.


    "It''s about the coming of the Lord, of course I can''t talk casually!" Qin Deyi said.


    Then he got down from the driver''s seat and opened the door of the back seat: "you see, can this look be called a perfect body? Can you find a more perfect container than this?"


    All the believers stretched their heads and watched Liu Haoming sitting in the car.


    Liu Haoming had never experienced such an embarrassing scene in his life. At this moment, he felt like a monkey in the zoo, with his heart beating "bang bang".


    "Well, you really look good."


    "Such a handsome appearance is worthy of the Lord. I think the Lord will like it."


    "Compared with this person, the alternative bodies I''m looking for are all rubbish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the cult members sparing no effort to praise their appearance, Liu Haoming didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    So, I was targeted by you because I was handsome?


    Damn, my damn, nowhere to put charm!


    "Looks certainly no problem, but I don''t know his qualifications?" the dancer suddenly said, "Lord, you also have high requirements for the root bone of the container."


    "There''s no problem with the root bone!"


    Qin de concluded: "Luo Guan has seen his palms in person. After reading them, he told me that this person''s root bone is extremely evil and rebellious. He can absolutely comply with the Lord''s request!"


    "Now that you have been confirmed by Luo Guan, that''s OK." the beggar nodded and paused. Suddenly he asked, "by the way, where is Luo Guan?"


    "Luo Guan was taken away." Qin de replied lightly.


    "Oh, I was caught."


    Together with the beggars, all the believers present showed indifference and didn''t even want to know who took Luo Guan.


    Now, only things related to Lord can make them interested. For Lord, they can give their lives without hesitation. Naturally, they will not care about the safety of their companions.


    "In order to prevent a long night''s dream, let''s begin to lead the Lord to come now."


    Said the beggar.


    Qin de and others nodded: "it''s not too late. Naturally, the sooner the better."


    At last, they took a deep look at Liu Haoming, and then walked to the altar made of black iron in the center of the warehouse. They knelt down on their knees with a "poop" in the shape of respectful worship.


    "They just... Don''t care about me?"


    A big question mark appeared on Liu Haoming''s forehead.


    He thought these cults would do something indescribable to him. Unexpectedly, he just looked around and praised his handsome face... Then he went to worship the altar.


    This is really a confusing behavior.


    Waiting for a moment in the car, the people still knelt on the ground and didn''t move. Liu Haoming blinked and realized that it was time for him to look for the point of overturning against the wind.


    Qin de took away the key of the taxi, so he ran away. The road was impassable. Liu Haoming simply unfastened his seat belt and got off.


    After getting out of the car, he saw the complete appearance of the black iron altar.


    The altar looks like a tripod, six or seven meters high. It is quite spectacular from a distance.


    "Since nobody cares about me, I''ll slip away."


    Liu Haoming thought to himself, but as soon as he turned around, he heard a cry from behind:


    "Holy and noble Lord, devout believers have found you a perfect body. Please come to this world and spread your brilliance all over every corner of the world!"


    The cry was full of emotion. The voice fell and the whole warehouse began to shake slightly.


    Liu Haoming realized that something was wrong and looked around. An incredible picture came into his eyes.


    Dozens of black mists rose from the bodies of those cult elements, intertwined and condensed with each other.


    "This..."


    Liu Haoming was surprised that the words "extraordinary" popped up in his mind for the first time.


    "Are these cults a group of extraordinary people?"


    He feels ridiculous.


    Then a more absurd scene happened.


    The condensed black fog slowly opened a narrow gap in the air, and the virtual shadow of a palace loomed in the gap.


    ¡­¡­


    Distant alien universe, left arm galaxy, celestial saint and evil star.


    The evil emperor opened his eyes and said to thousands of courtiers of the holy evil family below:


    "My believers are calling me. They must have found a perfect body for me. They move very fast."


    "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    The courtiers congratulated in unison, and the joy on their faces came from their heart.


    The evil emperor goes to the different universe, which is only good for their heavenly saints and evil families, but not bad. This is likely to become a turning point in their destiny!


    "Alien universe, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 190

    The evil emperor waved his hand, and the gap connecting the universe appeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu Haoming watched a vague shadow step out of the gap.


    There was a bang in his head.


    Transcendent!


    It''s really extraordinary!


    An extraordinary person like Dong Xue!


    He''s incredible. This cult really has something!


    "Meet your Lord."


    The moment the evil emperor appeared, Qin De, beggars and others knocked their heads with a "bang", and they were very respectful to him.


    "Have you found the perfect body for me?"


    The evil emperor looked down at them and asked.


    "Found it."


    Qin de responded excitedly, reaching out to Liu Haoming who was about to leave behind: "he is the perfect body. He is the best choice for both appearance and qualification. He is very suitable to be the container for the coming of Lord."


    "Oh?"


    The evil emperor looked in the direction of his fingers. When his eyes fell on Liu Haoming''s face, his body suddenly trembled.


    On the surface, Liu Haoming forced himself to be calm and look at the mysterious transcendent, but he was very nervous and afraid of the other party''s attack on him.


    After all, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I be the opponent of the extraordinary?


    "Who brought him!"


    The evil emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The believers were stunned and listened to the tone. Lord doesn''t seem to like this perfect body?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin de hardened his head and answered tremblingly.


    "The flesh you brought..." the evil emperor paused.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Qin De''s forehead.


    "Very good!"


    "I didn''t expect that you humans could have such a prosperous and beautiful face, which could be on a par with me. With this appearance alone, even if his qualification is poor to the limit, I will give it up!"


    "Ah?"


    The believers were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavenly saint and evil star, the evil emperor looked at the supreme honor of the white shirt boy through the gap of the universe, his face was full of salivation and greed, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    The evil emperor knew that ordinary creatures such as his followers could only see the handsome appearance of the white shirt boy, but he could see the charm hidden inside.


    That kind of charm can''t be described in any words. Even the most gorgeous Galaxy in the universe, the Milky way, is less than one percent of his charm!


    If there is a level of charm, the other party must be full!


    "It is hard to imagine that this planet of the universe has such beautiful people, gathering the essence of the sun and the moon, the God of the clock and everything."


    Thousands of courtiers could not help shouting in an uproar. They also saw the incomparable charm of the white shirt boy.


    Every member of their holy and evil family, both men and women, is extremely beautiful. Therefore, the holy and evil family can be said to be the most beautiful group among countless interstellar races, but now in front of the white shirt youth, they feel ashamed that they have never had before.


    "This face is made for your Majesty the evil emperor!"


    "On that planet, only this person is qualified to be taken away by his Majesty the evil emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The courtiers'' flattery not only benefited the evil emperor, but also strengthened his determination to occupy the body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hurt him on the way to bring him?"


    The evil emperor asked Qin de coldly.


    "No!" Qin De quickly shook his head and denied.


    "My subordinates know that he is the vessel of the Lord''s coming. I haven''t even touched half of his hair!"


    The evil emperor nodded with satisfaction: "you did a good job. When I officially come, I will reward you!"


    Qin de kowtowed with ecstasy: "thank you, Lord!"


    Other believers glanced at Qin de with admiration.


    Then the evil emperor continued to covet Liu Haoming and soon found something strange.


    "You don''t seem afraid of me at all?" he asked.


    The other party not only has incomparable dignity, but also has extraordinary bearing and calm. It seems that he has strong dependence and has no fear of himself.


    He didn''t know that Liu Haoming was actually about to pee.


    He clearly heard that Xu Ying just said he wanted to give up himself. What does it mean to give up? Anyone who has read online novels will know.


    Now he can look at each other without changing his face with the support of strong psychological quality. Up to now, he is deeply trapped in a wolf''s nest. It''s no use to fear and panic. He must keep calm to find the opportunity to turn over.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    He responded calmly and tried his best to pretend that he had a strong backer in an attempt to frighten the other party.


    The evil emperor felt a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Shut up! How dare you talk to the Lord like this!"


    Qin de scolded him angrily, and the dog leg was full of expressiveness.


    Liu Haoming looked at him obliquely: "mole ants, do you have your share to talk here?"


    Qin de was stunned: "you, you..."


    You weren''t like this when the car shook just now!


    "Oh, interesting."


    The evil emperor suddenly chuckled and said, "I''m worthy of being a person with peerless dignity. Even my courage is so good. I''m more and more interested in you."


    "But it''s a pity that I can''t leave you. I''ll give up your body..."


    "You can''t take me away," Liu Haoming interrupted.


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Pause.


    Everyone looked at him and wondered why he would say it.


    Liu Haoming racked his brains to think about his words. After a long time, he couldn''t think of it. He had to say:


    "Because you will regret it."


    The evil emperor was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin de and others were silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, they don''t understand very well. Except for being handsome, they don''t have a trace of spiritual power fluctuation in their body. Obviously, they are so ordinary. Why are they so confident?


    Who gave him courage, Liang Jingru?


    "Why do I regret it?" the evil emperor asked again.


    Liu Haoming spits out four words indifferently: "no comment."


    "What a no comment!"


    The evil emperor was finally angered by his fearless attitude.


    Who do you think I am?


    I am the emperor of the holy and evil family, the God above the gods, and my fingers cover the sky and suppress the star domain. How dare you threaten me!?


    Maybe you have some cards, but in front of my absolute strength, all your cards are just a joke!


    You don''t even know what kind of enemy you are facing, stupid and ridiculous mortal!


    "I''ll see how you can make me regret!"


    "Give me your body!"


    The evil emperor sneered, and the whole ghost flew towards Liu Haoming.


    Sleeping trough, you''re serious!


    Liu Haoming was shocked to see that he couldn''t scare the other party. It was too late to dodge. He was attacked by the virtual shadow of his mind. A large number of soul light spots disappeared into his body and took the road of giving up.


    "Lord, your excellency is finally coming!"


    Qin de and other believers cheered with joy.


    "The evil emperor is finally coming!"


    The courtiers of the holy evil family rejoiced and cheered.

 Chapter 191

    Lu Haoran sat in the helicopter, and Tan cliff sat in the office of the military and political office. The two most powerful men in Xuanguo were absorbed in the picture transmitted by the UAV at this moment. They were nervous and didn''t even dare to blink.


    In the picture, the door of the warehouse was closed, but the surface was trembling, as if a peerless evil was suppressed inside, and the seal was about to be lifted and came to the world.


    "What happened in the warehouse?"


    They are extremely curious about this problem, because the seriousness of this problem is too much to say that it involves the safety of all mankind!


    If the domain owner is offended by mole ants and becomes the destroyer of the world, the end will come in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the evil emperor''s soul entered Liu Haoming''s body, it felt extremely warm and comfortable, as if it had come to the birthplace of life, which was thousands of times more comfortable than staying in his own body.


    "This body is the best. Now it''s mine, ha ha ha!"


    The evil emperor laughed happily.


    He only wanted to come to the planet with the virtual shadow of God''s mind, and the soul still remained in the Buddha''s body, but he changed his mind immediately after seeing the appearance of the body and came directly to the soul.


    He even wanted to turn this body into a statue and practice from the beginning as the second.


    "Just erase the original soul and I can completely control this body."


    The evil emperor''s mind moved. When he was about to sneak into the sea to erase Liu Haoming''s soul, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly.


    He is not in anyone''s body, but standing on a piece of land.


    Everywhere is a vast white mist, boundless, can not see the end, perhaps there is no end.


    "Where is this, dreamland?"


    The evil emperor had never seen such a strange picture and turned his head around at a loss.


    He vaguely guessed that this might be Liu Haoming''s safe card just now, but he couldn''t believe it. You should know that he is the cultivation of God. He can collapse the Star River with one blow. He is just a low-level planet in the alien universe. How can he appear and affect his fantasy?


    "No matter what tricks you have, there are all clouds in front of absolute power. I will break all the laws by myself!"


    The evil emperor drank coldly, and then raised his hand and hit a huge fist seal in front of him.


    This punch can smash even a planet!


    However, such a powerful blow hit into the vast mist, like a mud ox into the sea, even the slightest ripple didn''t splash.


    "How possible!"


    The evil emperor was shocked and stared, with a sense of disillusionment of doubting life.


    The next moment, something even more shocking happened to him.


    It seemed to be the follow-up effect caused by his blow. The fog suddenly agitated and surged up. Each wisp of fog was emitting endless terror. He saw the vision of subverting his three outlooks.


    A wisp of mist fell, and the ancient heavens were crushed and broken in an instant.


    Another wisp of mist falls into the river of time, the surging flood rises into the sky, the reincarnation collapses and the red dust disappears


    "Are... These mists chaos?"


    A fantastic idea was born from the evil emperor''s mind.


    He''s a fool.


    Chaos is the source gas of the whole universe at the beginning of its birth. It has unimaginable power. The number of chaos in each universe is extremely rare and precious. The source of the universe he wants to plunder is just the source gas derived from chaos. Even though he is the emperor of the holy and evil race, the God of God, and pierced the left arm galaxy, he has never seen chaos with his own eyes, I''ve only heard a little description of chaos.


    "No way! These mists can never be chaos!"


    The evil emperor murmured denial.


    "Even if it is the supreme existence above God, chaos is also the treasure they dream of. Every ray of chaos can trigger the supreme and even the master to fight. There are so many mists here. If they are all chaotic..."


    The evil emperor did not dare to think about it. At this moment, he felt fear after a long absence, because the more he looked at the boundless sea of clouds, waves and fog, the more he felt that they were chaos. Besides chaos, what gas could have such a terrible vision?


    "What kind of existence do I want to seize..."


    The evil emperor was cold all over. In his long years of interstellar war, he had never been so afraid as now.


    "Coo Doo."


    The surging chaotic sea boiled, like a pot of boiling water, bubbling up one after another.


    "No! It''s not a bubble!"


    The evil emperor was terrified and lost his voice:


    "This... These are the universe!"


    No wonder he was so rude. He found that every bubble from the chaotic sea contained a universe!!


    Looking up, an infinite number of cosmic bubbles appeared in front of him. He even felt the familiar smell from one of them, which was the universe where he was.


    "Poop."


    The evil emperor knelt down. He laughed at each other and didn''t know what kind of enemy he was facing. Now he finally knows what kind of enemy he was facing.


    Let alone God, even if he breaks through to the supreme, or even the Lord, he should kneel in front of each other.


    "I beg the supreme being to spare my life. My people and I are willing to be your slaves for you to send from generation to generation!"


    He humbly begged for mercy and repented. No one knows how desperate he is now.


    "Noisy."


    A languid and tired voice sounded.


    Then an indescribable palm came from the depths of the chaotic sea, grabbed the evil emperor and stuffed it into his mouth to chew and swallow.


    "Bad..."


    The voice of languor, like a dream in a murmuring voice, is a gentle wave of his palm to make complaints about food.


    Then, the figure hidden in the endless chaos turned over, changed his sleeping position and continued to sleep soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qin de and others were very excited and looked at the handsome and extraordinary white shirt boy in front of them.


    Five years! After five years of planning, I finally waited until the LORD came!


    They seem to have seen the Lord wave his hand, set off a doomsday storm, the sky is dark, the meteors fall, the whole city is burned into ruins, the earth cracks and the sky collapses


    "Welcome your Lord!"


    The believers couldn''t wait to bow down to Liu Haoming. They looked fanatical and wanted to lick his shoes.


    Then they saw the Lord waving to themselves.


    They were intoxicated.


    What a beautiful waving posture it is. It seems that it is necessary to stir up all the laws in troubled times. The unspeakable order light blooms at the fingertips of "Lord".


    "Boom!"


    Under the light of order, the souls of Qin de and others disappeared, the black iron altar collapsed, the whole warehouse collapsed, and the planet exploded.

 Chapter 192

    Holy evil star.


    Below the palace, thousands of courtiers watched their evil emperor descend into the alien universe through the cosmic crack, not to mention the surging joy.


    "Let''s always remember this historic moment!" the heavenly prime minister shouted excitedly:


    "His Majesty the evil emperor''s successful arrival in the alien universe will bring unprecedented changes and changes to our heavenly saints and evil families -"


    Before he finished, the body of the evil emperor standing in front of the gap in the universe suddenly fell to the ground.


    His body, harder than God''s iron, turned into powder, collapsed inch by inch, and floated into the air.


    The courtiers immediately screamed, wondering what had happened.


    At the next moment, something more terrible happened. Under the influence of the power of rules, all creatures with blood ties with the evil emperor were irreversibly destroyed.


    The palm protruding from the depths of the chaotic sea is not just to eat the evil emperor. He wants to destroy the family and erase all the existence related to each other.


    These are just his unconscious actions in his sleep.


    Just like when human beings are sleeping soundly, mosquitoes are buzzing in their ears, so they slap back and kill mosquitoes all over the world.


    "My body! My body!"


    The courtiers screamed in horror. They were following the evil emperor, and their bodies collapsed and turned into powder.


    "Why? Help me! Your majesty, help!"


    "What the hell happened! I don''t want to die!"


    In endless incomprehension and fear, all courtiers turned into a pool of powder, and the true spirit disappeared, even reincarnation could not be done.


    Not only the courtiers in the palace, but also all the heavenly saints on the heavenly saints and evil stars all collapsed and finally collapsed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The planet inhabited only by the heavenly saints exploded and turned into small dust in the vast universe.


    The extinction disaster continues to extend outside the left arm galaxy. All creatures with the same blood as the evil emperor flow in their bodies, no matter where they are in the universe, no matter who they are with, no matter what they are doing, they all die.


    Countless civilized races in the left arm galaxy will always remember this day and call it liberation day.


    The holy and evil people who enslaved and ruled them for a long time did not know which taboo to provoke. This interstellar group with a population of tens of billions evaporated in an instant.


    The mystery and cruelty of the universe are displayed incisively and vividly on this day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What a strong light!"


    The light of order shines from the interior of the warehouse. Lu Haoran and Tan cliff are stimulated and can''t open their eyes. They have never seen such a magnificent light in their life, and their hearts almost stop beating.


    Did those people really annoy the domain owner!


    Is he going to be the destroyer of the world!


    "Bang!"


    In their frightened thoughts, the monitoring screen in front of them shattered and burst, and the UAV hovering and shooting at high altitude disintegrated and fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming suddenly opened his eyes and looked confused.


    When the previous invisible shadow of the transcendent rushed into his body to do the way of seizing and giving up, he felt black in front of his eyes and then lost consciousness.


    "What''s going on!"


    Looking at the surrounding ruins, he was startled and shocked.


    I saw that the original warehouse had become a pile of scrap iron and black smoke, as if it had been destroyed by a bomb.


    The dozens of cult members were lying on the ground in a coma, and the black iron altar collapsed into scrap iron like a warehouse.


    "Did I do it?"


    Liu Haoming looked at his hands.


    The answer is obvious. He is the only intact person in the audience. The coma of those cult elements and the destruction of warehouses and altars must have something to do with him.


    "I''m so good?"


    Liu Haoming walked towards Qin de and others in disbelief. He saw that their faces were pale, their eyelids were closed, and there were no wounds on their bodies.


    He reached out his hand to explore their noses and breath. He was still breathing. He was not dead.


    "Looking at them like this, they should be too frightened or suffer some kind of mental shock, so they fall into a coma."


    Liu Haoming pondered. Now he especially wants to know whether these people did their own coma and what happened when they were robbed by mysterious and extraordinary people.


    He was startled at the thought of losing.


    "Where''s the mysterious transcendent!"


    He turned around and didn''t see the trace of the mysterious transcendent, and his loss of himself was obviously a failure.


    "Will... I have become an extraordinary person now!"


    Combined with years of experience in reading online novels, Liu Haoming made an extremely bold guess.


    "When the mysterious and extraordinary person robbed me, I burst my potential and awakened my extraordinary powers. Then I exercised my extraordinary powers in an unconscious state, destroyed the warehouse, failed the person''s seizure and stunned the cult members?"


    Liu Haoming was nervous and afraid. After a short meditation, he decided to verify his guess.


    He closed his eyes and felt the changes in himself.


    Hazy, he saw a white fog in his body. He tried to control the fog. When he realized that he was in contact with the fog, the ground suddenly began to tremble.


    "I''ve really awakened to extraordinary powers."


    He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the white light from the palm.


    The moment the white light appeared, the whole ground was shaking. He thought a little and stretched out his hand to the fragments of an altar.


    The piece of iron weighing tens of kilograms seemed to be absorbed by an invisible force and slowly floated into the air.


    "Fall!"


    Seeing the iron block floating several meters high, Liu Haoming shook his hand and controlled the iron block to hit the ground heavily. The power was so strong that he smashed a deep pit and hole on the ground, filled with smoke and dust.


    "From now on, I am also an extraordinary..."


    He murmured in a very complicated tone.


    Not long ago, I had dinner with Li Zhengkang in a restaurant. When he talked about the extraordinary, he had an inexplicable desire and impulse in his heart. But now he found that he really became the extraordinary, but he was at a loss.


    What he cares about most is how the country will treat him next?


    Arrange yourself to go to an extraordinary University for further study, become a civil servant like Dong Xue after graduation, and take up an iron rice bowl?


    But... I think it''s good for me to open a small Internet cafe like this!


    Liu Haoming panicked. He was confused for a moment. His awakening extraordinary power disrupted the pace of his life.


    "Let''s see if we can hide it first. It depends on the situation. If we can''t hide it, there''s no way. We can only obey the national arrangement."


    After a long time, Liu Haoming made a careful decision.


    The dinner with his old classmates tonight really gave him a great surprise. Only he understood the taste.

 Chapter 193

    After making the decision, Liu Haoming couldn''t help his curiosity and began to test the power of his awakened extraordinary power.


    He reached for a pile of scrap metal on the ground and slowly lifted it into the air.


    The pile of iron pieces weighing at least hundreds of kilograms was guided up to the sky by him. In the process, Liu Haoming was calm and didn''t feel half hard.


    "Can I lift it now?"


    He was surprised, thought about it, and set his other hand on the taxi.


    The taxi rose very smoothly into the air.


    In this way, Liu Haoming guided the broken iron with one hand and the taxi with the other. He manipulated the two things freely, flying in the air like a sword, without any astringency and maladjustment.


    "It seems that what I awaken is powers such as mental power, which can control objects from a long distance."


    He judged silently.


    In fact, he wanted to test the upper limit of his mental strength, but now he has almost finished lifting everything he can lift, leaving only a dozen cult elements in a coma, which add up to more than 1000 kilograms.


    But Liu Haoming has just awakened his extraordinary powers and is afraid to use them on humans for the time being. In case of misoperation, it will be a fragmented and bloody situation.


    "Is my power a little abnormal? I feel... Even if a building is placed in front of me, I can lift it?"


    After controlling the iron block and taxi for a while, Liu Haoming not only didn''t feel tired, but became more and more energetic, which made him doubt himself.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "They say it''s a power. Of course it''s not normal. If it''s normal, it''s not called a power!"


    "When Dong Xue was a junior in high school, he awakened his power and almost burned the teaching building. It''s not surprising that I can lift the building at my age."


    Compared with his old classmates, Liu Haoming felt that his mental strength was very reasonable and put down the iron blocks and taxis flying in the sky.


    "In short, report to the government first. If such a big event happens, you can''t hide it from the government."


    Liu Haoming picked up the mobile phone he had left in the taxi, hesitated for a moment and dialed 110.


    He was a pure victim of this incident, because his appearance attracted the covet of the cult for no reason. He shouldn''t have felt guilty, but the unexpected awakening of extraordinary powers really made him feel at a loss.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    It was the first time he dialed 110. He thought that an emergency call like this should be answered in seconds at once. Unexpectedly, there was a waiting time.


    "Hello, this is reception center 110."


    After waiting for about half a minute, a voice finally came from the other end of the phone. It was answered by a man. It was low and full of magnetism. It seemed that it was a little hurried and flustered.


    "I want to report!"


    Liu Haoming opened his mouth and tried to express his situation in short words.


    "I was kidnapped by a cult. There may have been some accidents... But this is not the point. The point is, I hope you can send someone to deal with the scene as soon as possible."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, which even worried Liu Haoming. He seriously suspected that the opposite side was a newcomer and was thinking about answering his own words.


    "Are you listening?" Liu Haoming urged him impatiently.


    "Yes, yes!" the man quickly responded respectfully.


    "I see. Please wait a moment. We''ll send someone right away!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the helicopter, Lu Haoran looked at the suburban direction of Longcheng. He was very nervous. It can be said that he had never been so nervous in his life.


    Just now, when the surveillance screen exploded, he had only one thought in his mind, that is:


    "It''s over!"


    He can''t imagine the consequences of the anger of the domain owner. It will be a disaster sweeping the world. No one can avoid it. He can not only easily promote the evolution of human civilization, but also subvert everything in the blink of an eye. You can''t judge whether he is good or evil, because he does things according to his personal preferences.


    However, ten seconds passed, half a minute passed, and five minutes passed.


    Everything in heaven and earth was silent without any change.


    "So, is it okay?"


    Lu Haoran was in doubt. He not only wanted to go to the suburbs to see the situation, but also worried about angering the owner of the field by seeing what he shouldn''t see. When he was in a dilemma of hesitation, suddenly, he received a phone call.


    The call came from Sun Jing, a member of Chaofan department. Lu Hao was stunned by the first sentence he said:


    "Minister, the target just called the official!"


    Sun Jing said hastily, "he said he was kidnapped by a cult organization and had an accident on the way. Now we have to go to deal with the scene!"


    After hearing this sentence, Lu Haoran raised a big question mark on his forehead.


    Cult?


    What''s that?


    Lu Haoran handled Liu Haoming''s phone in advance. Once he dialed 110, 120 and other emergency calls, he would automatically transfer them to the extraordinary department.


    The reason why Liu Haoming waited so long for no one to answer the phone just now is that at first glance, the Department members saw that the caller was the target. They were all confused one by one. They had made preparations for a while before they dared to answer the phone.


    "In that case, I''m with you now... No, you take someone over now!"


    After regaining consciousness, Lu Haoran quickly gave instructions to his subordinates.


    He wanted to lead the team in person, but on second thought, he had met the domain master once, and the person in front of him was only an ordinary uncle. Although the domain master already knew his true identity, with his character of pretending to be ordinary people and playing charades, it would be very inappropriate for him to appear in front of him as an officer and soldier.


    "Remember, just treat the target as an ordinary person and follow him in everything!" Lu Haoran reminded his subordinates.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The abandoned warehouse in the suburb of Longcheng has been reduced to ruins.


    After hanging up 110, Liu Haoming always felt something was wrong and frowned and thought hard.


    "By the way, I haven''t told him my address!"


    Liu Haoming patted his thigh fiercely, and finally noticed where something was wrong.


    "But the government should have a location system to track incoming calls? Otherwise, the operator won''t ask my address."


    Thinking of this, he was relieved and waited quietly for people from the government. During this period, he focused on more than a dozen cult elements on the ground like a thief, and decided to deal with him with his newly awakened extraordinary powers in case anyone woke up.


    The efficiency of the government was surprisingly fast. In less than five minutes, Liu Haoming heard the whistle of the official car "DIDU DIDU".


    Turning his head, he saw more than a dozen officers and soldiers lined up and driving towards him, as if they were greeting relatives.


    "Why are there so many officers and soldiers?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised. It can be said that this is the most grand official car team he has ever seen.

 Chapter 194

    More than a dozen official cars stopped slowly, and officers and soldiers carrying real guns and live ammunition got off the car one after another.


    One of them, a young man with a kongfu face, walked towards Liu Haoming, his face frozen and said:


    "Hello, this is Constable Sun Jing. Did you call to report the case just now?"


    At this point, Liu Haoming finally put down his hanging heart. Obviously, this group of officers and soldiers were much more reliable than the officers and soldiers who had set up roadblocks before. He quickly nodded: "it''s my case."


    He pointed to dozens of people in coma on the ground and said, "these cults kidnapped me here half an hour ago to sacrifice me to the evil gods they believe in. This is not a simple kidnapping case. They are all extraordinary..."


    Liu Haoming tells Sun Jing in detail about the incident just now. Sun Jing listens very seriously on the surface, but his heart trembles nervously.


    The minister was right. The target really likes to pretend to be an ordinary person and play charades with others.


    He knew the truth of the matter for a long time. If the target didn''t take the initiative to get in the other party''s car, the other party would never kidnap him even if he had great ability!


    "... when the evil god they believed in took me away, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, those evil cult elements lay unconscious on the ground and the evil god disappeared..."


    After talking about the case experience, Liu Haoming was quite uneasy. He concealed the awakening of extraordinary powers and was worried that Sun Jing would ask him to the end.


    What adorable make complaints about him is not a matter of excess. Sun Jing did not ask him what he meant. He only felt silent in his heart. He felt that the reasons for his fabrication were too perfunctory, and what he had lost consciousness and woke up the enemy was solved.


    "I see. I see!"


    Sun Jing nodded heavily, then asked with concern, "you''re surprised. Have you been hurt by criminals?"


    Liu Haoming shook his head: "I''m fine. You''d better look at those cults first. They''ve been in a coma for a long time."


    "OK."


    Sun Jing went to Qin de and others and looked down. His pupils narrowed instantly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I saw more than a dozen people on the ground, each of whom made an expression of horror. Their eyes stared round. It seemed that they had seen some indescribable Horror Picture before they died. Mi Mi''s blood flowed out of their seven orifices. They were already dead and could not die again.


    "I suggest that if you can, you''d better send them to the hospital for treatment first."


    Liu Haoming pondered and said, "after all, they are just in a coma and have a breath. When they wake up, they can get a lot of information from them."


    In doubt, Sun Jing squatted down and stretched out his hand to Qin De''s nostrils. Let alone breathe, people were cold and his iris was gray.


    "What he said is reasonable." Sun Jingshen nodded.


    Then he waved to the officers and soldiers next to him and said, "take them to the hospital and interrogate them immediately after they wake up!"


    The officers and soldiers looked strange one by one, but they didn''t dare to say anything more and carried people obediently.


    After a while, all the more than ten bodies on the ground were carried into the official car and sent directly to the hospital morgue.


    "What happened tonight must have frightened you a lot. Why don''t we send you home now?" Sun Jing asked Liu Haoming again after the body was lifted.


    Liu Haoming was stunned and surprised. He pointed to his nose and asked, "can I go home now?"


    Sun Jing smiled, "of course you can go home. After all, you are a victim, not a criminal suspect."


    "No, I mean, don''t I have to go to the government with you to take notes? Whenever I see a criminal case on TV, no matter which party has to cooperate to take notes."


    Sun Jing''s smiling face stiffened and embarrassed.


    He is a member of the extraordinary department, not a real officer and soldier, and he is not very familiar with the process of the government.


    In order to cover up his omissions, he had to harden his head and say, "it''s all nonsense on TV. You don''t need to take notes. When those cults wake up, I will naturally take notes of them."


    "Oh, so it is."


    See light suddenly, the sun is already unable to make complaints about it, and I will not see you in concert with your performance.


    "Would that be too much trouble for you? I can actually take a taxi back by myself." Liu Haoming said shyly.


    "No trouble."


    Sun Jing kept smiling: "our officers and soldiers serve the people. You have just been kidnapped by cults. It is inevitable that they have no allies to hide in the dark. We can escort you back to ensure your safety."


    As soon as the other party said that the cult might still have some evils, Liu Haoming was no longer polite and said gratefully, "thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    Later, Liu Haoming got into the official car, and Sun Jing personally escorted him back. There were only two of them in the car.


    Along the way, Liu Haoming was guilty of concealing his awakening extraordinary powers and dared not speak to Sun Jing again. Sun Jing saw that the target didn''t mean to speak. Naturally, he didn''t dare to speak more. He just drove with full attention. The atmosphere in the car was silent to almost solidification.


    Half an hour later, the official car stopped at the gate of the Internet cafe.


    "Hoo."


    Liu Haoming and Sun Jing were relieved at the same time.


    "Constable sun, I''ll go back first. If you need to cooperate with the investigation later, just call me and I''ll cooperate fully!" Liu Haoming said seriously to him.


    "OK, you should pay attention to your safety. If you see any suspicious people recently, just report the case in time. Try... Try not to get involved alone."


    Sun Jing also said seriously to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Haoming left the suburbs, Lu Haoran flew here by helicopter.


    The conversation between Liu Haoming and Sun Jing was transmitted to his ears by monitoring equipment. He felt that this was definitely not a simple cult event. If it was just a cult, it must not be qualified to disturb the master of the field.


    "According to the behavior that the domain master likes to play riddles, he can call it a cult. This organization must be very powerful and terrible!"


    He solemnly said to Lu Haoran on the tan cliff in Kyoto.


    Lu Haoran deeply agrees with this.


    Even the existence of the domain master called the organization a cult and personally solved it. It can be seen how sinister and mysterious the organization is.


    Lu Haoran immediately began to search for the ruined warehouse, hoping to find valuable clues.


    Although Tan cliff is thousands of miles away in Kyoto, he also sits in front of the monitor and searches for clues with him.


    Suddenly, a piece of black iron flashed away from the monitoring picture. The sixth sense told the pond cliff that the clues they were looking for must be hidden on the iron.


    "Haoran, take the black iron block on your left side and have a look." the tan cliff opened.


    Lu Haoran picked up the broken altar fragments according to his words. As soon as he started with the fragments, he noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 195

    "What''s the matter?" asked Tan cliff.


    Lu Haoran hesitated and said, "these iron pieces are so cold."


    As soon as the iron block started, the cold that was close to the bone marrow invaded, as if it was ten thousand years of dark ice in its hand.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Haoran tried to inject spiritual power into the iron block.


    "Boom!"


    This altar has been visited by the evil emperor many times and has long been branded with his mind. Now, prompted by the spiritual power, a strong black fog rises from the iron block and condenses into a vague man''s shadow in the air.


    At the moment of the appearance of the virtual shadow, there was a terrible momentum diffused from the surface of his body, like an emperor above everything, dignified and unpredictable. All the extraordinary people present were shocked and immediately put out a battle battle.


    "Who are you!"


    Lu Haoran asked Xu Ying.


    He was incredible. He felt an unprecedented power in the virtual shadow, which was even thousands of times stronger than the locust God. There was no doubt that the virtual shadow was the strongest enemy he had encountered in his life.


    The cliff of the pond was full of silence. Even if he looked at the virtual shadow across the screen, the Imperial Majesty that despised everything still came to his face, making him have an impulse to kneel down and surrender to each other.


    "How could this happen!"


    He was shocked. Even the evil emperor in the gate of hell did not bring him this feeling. At this moment, he even felt that even if he held the artifact Optimus Prime given by the master of the field, he would not be the opponent of this virtual shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Answer me, who the hell are you!"


    Lu Haoran endured his fear and continued to ask Xu Ying.


    However, the virtual shadow is always suspended in the air and does not move, let alone answer.


    Lu Haoran felt something was wrong and thought a little. He urged his spiritual power to fly towards each other carefully.


    When he flew to Xu Ying, he finally found something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "He... Is dead."


    Tan cliff sink sound way.


    Lu Haoran stretched out his hand and didn''t touch the entity. His palm went straight through the chest of the virtual shadow. It was like touching a mass of air. The virtual shadow twisted and flickered twice, and the smoke disappeared and digested into nothingness.


    "He has been killed by the master of the field. The way just now is just a remnant of him." Tan cliff continued.


    As soon as this conclusion came out, the presence of the extraordinary "hiss" shocked everything!


    Just a remnant image has such a terrible power. If it is the noumenon before death, how terrible should it be?


    People can''t imagine that although they are extraordinary, they are only slightly larger ants in front of this existence.


    "The result is obvious that the domain owner has protected our world again."


    Said the pond cliff.


    "Just now, like the evil emperor in the gate of hell, the virtual shadow came from another world. For some unknown reason, he controlled a group of mortals as believers and wanted to come to the earth, and the city he chose to come to happened to be the dragon city where the domain master is located."


    "When the domain owner realized his intention, he took the initiative to ride in the car of his believers and came here to solve him himself, which virtually eliminated a disaster for the earth."


    The analysis of the cliff in the lake was justified, and everyone fell silent.


    I don''t know from when, the planet they live on makes them feel very strange. There are crises everywhere, and they are not ordinary crises. If there is no domain master, the catastrophe of hell gate will be enough to destroy their planet.


    It is worth mentioning that Tan cliff has recently arranged for supernatural people to go to the gate of hell to fight against demons. They regard those demons as a sharpening stone to temper the will and combat effectiveness of supernatural people between life and death. Therefore, for the supernatural people present, the demons in the gate of hell are no longer a secret.


    "There may be many other crises in the world that we don''t know. In the final analysis, our strength is still too weak. Without the help of our domain masters, we have no resistance to the aggression of different worlds."


    "Therefore, we must speed up our steps into the extraordinary of the whole people and make ourselves strong as soon as possible!"


    The Longcheng incident has created a serious sense of crisis for tanfuya and others. Every confrontation and collision with a different world involves the safety of all mankind. They must seize the time and wait for no time.


    ¡­¡­


    The subsequent investigation results of the case confirmed that the analysis of Tan cliff was completely correct.


    Luo Guan escaped because he was captured by members of the extraordinary department and failed to go to the base to witness the arrival of the evil emperor.


    At the beginning, when facing Lu Haoran''s trial, he clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He took out his consciousness of death.


    Lu Haoran used all kinds of interrogation methods, but he still had no way to take him, so he took him to the ruined warehouse.


    When he saw the broken altar fragments, the last defense line in Luo Guan''s heart was finally defeated. His faith collapsed and his life was disillusioned. He cried into tears. He told Lu Haoran everything he knew about "Lord" on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Whimper, whimper."


    As soon as he saw Liu Haoming coming back, Ali trotted up to meet him and circled around Liu Haoming. His plush tail kept swinging.


    Although he was tortured in the abyss just now because he listened to his master''s secret and was tired physically and mentally, he still showed his greatest vitality in the face of his master.


    "Little guy."


    Liu Haoming smiled and reached out to hold Ali in his arms. His heavy heart was relieved by the pet''s coquetry.


    "Tonight''s experience is more mysterious than film and television dramas."


    He sat on the e-sports chair and murmured that although it was safe now, he was still afraid.


    "It''s such a big event on the stall. I thought I''d live in the government tonight and couldn''t come back. I didn''t expect Constable sun to be so kind and talkative. He didn''t ask me about my extraordinary, but also took me home personally. He''s really a good constable. I hope he can get promoted and get rich."


    Liu Haoming sincerely thanks Sun Jing for his safe return to the Internet cafe without any trouble, all thanks to each other.


    "It is also good news for me that the awakening of extraordinary powers has not been discovered. Otherwise, I am afraid I will lose my personal freedom and accept the arrangement of the state. In other words, what is the attitude of the state towards extraordinary people? Must the state force Zhao''an?"


    It was impossible for Liu Haoming not to be curious about his personal freedom in the future. Then he turned on his computer and inquired about such problems on the Internet.


    "The extraordinary is so dangerous. Once awakened, Zhao''an! You must have Zhao''an!"


    Soon, he found the reply of netizens.


    "There is an extraordinary person on my side who woke up but didn''t report to the government. After the government found out, they shot him dead!"

 Chapter 196

    "Because he didn''t report to the government, he was shot dead?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised. He didn''t expect to hide the awakening power. It was so serious!


    It seems that to answer his confusion, the netizen behind said:


    "Extraordinary people have power beyond ordinary people, which is equivalent to walking bombs. They can pose a serious threat to people''s security. Naturally, the state should strictly control them."


    "I heard that after the extraordinary awakens their powers, they will be forced by the state to go to the extraordinary University for further study. They must stay for four years before they can come out."


    "The extraordinary University, called the University, is actually a prison for the extraordinary, where they will be brainwashed and reeducated through labor until the danger is completely eliminated."


    "Moreover, after they come out of the extraordinary University, they seem to become national public officials, have no worries about food and clothing, and have rich salaries. These seemingly look very good. In fact, all they do is work hard, either fighting with international arms dealers or fighting evil extraordinary organizations. They have no personal freedom at all, which is more dangerous than mercenaries in Africa."


    "Therefore, we don''t have to envy the extraordinary. It should be the extraordinary who envy us. They look beautiful and beautiful on the surface. In fact, only they know how miserable they are."


    "Well said, the extraordinary is so miserable. Fortunately, I am not extraordinary."


    "Fortunately, I''m not. To be honest, even if the opportunity of awakening power comes to me, I won''t want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the netizens'' replies, Liu Haoming fell into doubt in his life.


    Li Zhengkang said that extraordinary people don''t have to be sentenced for murder? Is the golden scale mentioned by Li Zhengkang something in the pool? Li Zhengkang said that the king should not be humiliated?


    Good guy, the transcendent had such a miserable life!


    After pondering for a while, he felt something was wrong. He said the situation of the extraordinary on the Internet was too serious. After a little rational analysis, we all know that if the state really used these means to control the extraordinary, the extraordinary would have revolted long ago.


    "You can''t believe all the comments on the Internet. To be safe, you still have to consult a professional person."


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming turned on his mobile phone and found the so-called professional.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the training hall of the military and political office in Kyoto.


    Dong xuepan sat in the corner and focused on the Tiangang road in her hand. The transcendents around him were doing the same thing as her.


    After the big Sima handed over the incredibly powerful Tiangang road to them half an hour ago, he didn''t know what urgent matter to deal with. Suddenly, he left in a hurry and let everyone master the skill by themselves.


    But the people didn''t get his signal and didn''t dare to start practicing rashly. They just read and analyzed the skill.


    The more you analyze Tiangang Dao, the more shocked Dong Xue''s mood is. There is no doubt that the person who created this skill must be a peerless genius, a genius that has never been before and will never come again!


    "If I practice this skill to the Mahayana realm, I will definitely catch up with the good life elder!"


    Dong Xue thought excitedly that unknowingly, the peerless boy who killed the emperor with a sword in the ruins of the island country has become the goal she has to pursue all her life.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly made a "Ding Dong" sound.


    Dong Xue''s excited mood was disturbed and took out her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, the person who sent the message to himself was Liu Haoming, an old classmate who had not been in touch for at least six years.


    "If big Sima doesn''t release the temporary task tonight, I must have finished dinner with him and Li Zhengkang and gone home."


    Dong Xue thought with emotion and clicked to open the dialog box.


    The message sent by the old classmate was not long, only one sentence, but it was quite strange:


    "Dong Xue, if you awaken your extraordinary powers, you must be ordered by the state?"


    "Why are you asking?" Dong Xuehu asked suspiciously.


    Liu Haoming said perfunctorily, "what not to do is simply to ask."


    Dong Xue understands that most of the old classmates are interested in the affairs of the extraordinary. This is actually very normal. Most ordinary people have strong curiosity about the extraordinary.


    In the past, many junior high school students even asked themselves to go to their homes to test them to see if they were also awakened. Dong Xue has long been surprised at this.


    "You don''t have to Zhao''an. Extraordinary people can also choose to be folk extraordinary people, register with the government, and then sign several agreement documents, promise not to use powers in public, carry positioning equipment 24 hours a day, accept the registration of the government at regular intervals, and then live like ordinary people."


    Dong Xue patiently answered him.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Haoming thought deeply. It seems that those sand sculpture netizens are alarmist.


    "I have another question. If I wake up to my extraordinary powers and don''t tell the government to hide it, will the government kill me when it finds out?"


    Dong Xue: "


    "If you didn''t commit a huge crime, you wouldn''t be shot. At most, it''s just oral criticism." Dong Xue typed.


    "OK, I''ll rest assured."


    don ''t worry?


    Dong Xue frowns. What can you rest assured of?


    Is it


    "Have you awakened to extraordinary powers?" she asked, realizing something was wrong.


    "No, no!"


    Liu Haoming quickly denied it.


    "I''m just asking. If one day I suddenly wake up, I''ll be ready."


    Dong Xue: "


    The old classmate is really whimsical. He doesn''t think that it''s so easy to wake up


    wait! Seems really possible?


    She looked at the sky Gang way in her hand, and the words just said by the pond cliff rang out in her mind.


    Perhaps in the near future, the state will promote this skill to the people and create an extraordinary glorious era for the whole people.


    At that time, Liu Haoming will naturally become an extraordinary person with the light of this skill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Since concealing extraordinary powers will not be punished, what am I worried about?"


    In the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming breathed.


    After talking with professional people, his concerns were completely dispelled.


    "In the next period of time, as long as I don''t perform my powers in public, others won''t know I''m extraordinary. Try to keep a low profile."


    Liu Haoming secretly decided that after all, he woke up too suddenly tonight and was not ready to become an alien.


    Ali, who witnessed a series of operations by his master, unconsciously flashed a touch of worry in his eyes.


    He knew some secrets of his master, knew some inside information, and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Has the master begun to awaken?


    That''s not good news.


    Before the master fully awakens, he must become the master''s number one favorite minister, otherwise


    "Little guy, we won''t stay up late tonight. Go upstairs and sleep."


    Liu Haoming picked up the little fox and said to it.


    He is not in the mood to play games tonight.

 Chapter 197

    Here is a vast plain without rolling mountains. The dense woods extend infinitely to the edge, shaking the fields like the roar of human beings rather than animals.


    From a distance, the lead gray sky is connected with the ground in a straight line, which is different from the traditional planet. The world is round.


    ¡­¡­


    A separate scene is being staged in a primitive jungle.


    "Deer, we thought for a long time and discussed for a long time. Maybe we are really inappropriate..."


    The young man said to the girl in front of him.


    In addition to wearing modern clothes, young people have nothing to introduce. When the camera switches to girls, there are more places to introduce.


    I saw that the girl''s skin was fat, lips were red and teeth were white, about 17 or 18 years old, her face was beautiful and gentle, and her smart eyes were very pure and clean. Looking at it, people couldn''t help feeling pity, just like a deer in the forest.


    In fact, the girl''s name is Luo Xiaolu.


    At this moment, five people, three men and two women, stood beside the young man. They were all partners of a survival team. Luo Xiaolu stood alone on the opposite side of them. The two groups were completely different.


    In fact, half a quarter of an hour ago, Luo Xiaolu was also a partner in their team, but she hasn''t been since we opened the treasure box and opened a bag of garbage just now.


    "Can you not abandon me? I eat a little food every day. I will never... Try not to hold you back..."


    Luo Xiaolu said pitifully, looking at the six people in front of him.


    In the face of Luo Xiaolu''s deadly pleading eyes, the four men in the team looked very complex. Finally, the young man named Wang batian, the leader of the team, hardened his heart, shook his head and refused:


    "Sorry, we really can''t keep you. I hope you can find a better survival team."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back to three days ago.


    At that time, Wang batian''s team was searching for the treasure chest in the wild and encountered a very indignant picture.


    A survival team is expelling one of their teammates. Expelling is not the point. The point is that they expel a delicate and beautiful little girl, and only leave her a bow and crossbow for self-defense. Don''t follow what they say. We''ll see you and hit you once in the future.


    The two girls in Wang batian''s team immediately exploded and rushed up to accuse the team of discriminating against female compatriots.


    When Wang batian and four other male compatriots saw that the expelled little girl was crying with tears, they couldn''t help feeling pity and rushed forward to accuse the team.


    The team leader sneered, "since you pity Luo Xiaolu, you can take her in."


    This sentence was right in the arms of Wang batian and four other male teammates. They patted their chests and said, "let''s take it in!"


    The implication is that it''s too late for us to rush for such a beautiful girl. It''s like a mascot in the team!


    The captain continued to sneer: "let me remind you first that Luo Xiaolu is the lone star of Tiansha. Once you form a teammate with her, you will be involved in extremely bad luck. You can''t walk in the wild, let alone survive."


    Wang batian said noncommittally, "what kind of celestial ghost, lone star, is superstitious when you go to such a ghost place. It''s funny that you can''t walk in the wild because of your poor ability and blame other girls for their bad luck!"


    The captain became angry: "OK, we can''t do it. You can do it. I hope you don''t regret it. If you have seed, you''ll always form a team with Luo Xiaolu."


    With that, the team left, and Luo Xiaolu naturally joined Wang batian''s survival team.


    At the beginning, Wang batian and others were very enthusiastic about Luo Xiaolu and comforted her not to be afraid. They would become her most reliable teammates, accompany her in adversity and share weal and woe, and build a new home in the wilderness.


    As a result, they were besieged by the corpse tide that night. The six men of Wang batian worked hard to exhaust all their savings and built a shelter, so they fell overnight.


    Fortunately, they all escaped alive.


    In fact, since that night, people began to doubt Luo Xiaolu''s identity as a Tiansha lone star, but they didn''t say it clearly.


    Then the next day, they camped in the grove and rested. As a result, they were besieged by a wave of corpses. They were driven out of their hips and urine by zombies and threw away their armor. Finally, they ran away again, but they lost all their food and weapons.


    They had no choice but to take wild fruits to fill their stomachs. They starved until the third day. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even give them wild fruits. They couldn''t find anything to put in their mouth in such a large forest.


    At night, several people''s eyes were hungry and green. At this time, they suddenly found a golden treasure chest!


    That''s a gold chest!


    A gold treasure chest rarer than black iron treasure chest and silver treasure chest!


    Wang batian and others were so happy that they prayed for food. Otherwise, they could issue gold coins or other items. They could sell them in the system mall in exchange for food.


    I never thought of it!


    With a dazzling golden light, the golden treasure box was opened to them... Garbage?!


    Looking at the worthless bag of garbage, they finally broke the defense!


    Even the black iron treasure box can''t open garbage!


    How unlucky you must be to open the garbage from the magnificent gold chest!


    Breaking the defense, breaking the defense, really breaking the defense. At that moment, everyone was sweating, cold hands and feet, and had no fighting spirit. It was like a Saiya who was caught by the tail, a person with the ability of Shanghai Building stone, and Altman who lost light. Their spirit and will collapsed completely.


    At that moment, Wang batian and others finally understood what the team said about Luo Xiaolu''s Tiansha lone star. This is not a Tiansha lone star, but a disaster star!


    Some people even suspect that the reason why 7 billion human beings fall into such a dangerous survival situation is because they are implicated by Luo Xiaolu.


    Everyone knew that if they continued to form a team with Luo Xiaolu, they would die, so they unanimously decided to go their separate ways with Luo Xiaolu, just like the survival team abandoned her three days ago!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A girl threw a dagger with a long index finger at Luo Xiaolu and said:


    "This weapon is for your self-defense. We can gather and disperse."


    Seeing that he was abandoned by his teammates again, Luo Xiaolu also broke the defense. His flowery face was stained with tears. The one who cried was heartbroken.


    "Little deer, don''t blame us. We are really forced by you to have no way to live. A bag of garbage comes out of the gold chest. I''m like a dream when I step on a horse!"


    A male player clenched his teeth and said.


    "Woo woo..."


    Luo Xiaolu burst into tears.


    They turned around ruthlessly, and Wang batian sighed at last:


    "Little deer, don''t blame us, and we won''t blame you. From now on, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 198

    Soon, Wang batian and others left.


    In this forest, only the weak and helpless cry of luoxiaolu is left, the night is cold and the moonlight is dim.


    A little girl has no gold coin on her body. She can imagine her ending with a finger long dagger.


    Night is the time when zombies are active.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo woo..."


    [your family invites you to join the video chat.]


    [accept, reject.]


    Two rows of light curtains suddenly pop up in front of Luo Xiaolu. A flame pattern is branded on the back of her left hand. At this time, it is flashing a faint light.


    Luo Xiaolu quickly wiped the tears on his face and tried to make a normal appearance without worrying his family.


    Luo Xiaolu turned out to be a very ordinary high school student on mercury. Like her classmates, she enjoys the best youth in her life carefree every day. In addition to being unlucky at ordinary times, her childhood is generally comfortable and comfortable.


    But ten days ago, a sudden disaster hit all mankind.


    Seven billion people woke up and were shocked to find that they had passed through collectively!!


    All mankind has collectively crossed into a strange world, and everyone is bound to a civilization system.


    The civilization system tells everyone that Mercury is playing a global survival game. There are 10 billion zombies in the world. Here, all people have to do is live and rebuild human civilization in the foreign world. If they die in the foreign world, it is really complete death.


    The civilized system is like a game elf in an online game, which introduces human beings to the rules of the game of global survival and its role.


    It has three contact channels: the first is the world channel, the second is the regional channel, and the third is the family channel. In addition, it is also a game mall. Whenever a host human kills a zombie, it will settle gold coins for human reward. Human beings can buy all living materials in the mall with the gold coins.


    Apart from shopping mall as like as two peas, the field will also refresh the treasure box randomly. The higher the treasure box is, the richer the resources will be. In general, this design is exactly the same as online games.


    When all mankind comes back, the world channel will be crazy!


    Almost everyone spoke on the world channel. Some people said that the crossing was an alien conspiracy. Aliens use super technology to connect the brain waves of all mankind to the virtual world. As long as they die in the virtual world, they can return to the real world.


    Some people say that this is a game designed by high-dimensional life because of boredom. It is like human fighting crickets. In the eyes of high-dimensional life, human status is equivalent to the crickets being fought.


    In short, there is everything to say, but no one knows what the truth is.


    After the initial panic, human beings can only accept the facts and begin the difficult road of survival in the foreign world.


    Five days before the crossing, everyone has a safe base with sufficient food and water. As long as they stay at the base, they are absolutely safe. Zombies cannot enter the base. This is the protection measure of the game, which is intended to make all mankind more familiar with the alien world.


    Luo Xiaolu stayed in the base for the first five days, used the family channel to contact his family, and lived in panic every day.


    Until five days later, the game lifted the protection measures, and the base and food and fresh water were gone. Luo Xiaolu had no choice but to go to the field to find supplies.


    She was lucky to meet a survival team soon after she set out and successfully joined them.


    At the same time, she was also very unfortunate. As soon as she joined the team, the team seemed to be cursed. She could meet zombies everywhere. She couldn''t find the trace of food. It was not easy to find a treasure chest, but it was worthless garbage!


    So the team was angry and agreed that Luo Xiaolu was the lone star of Tiansha. Everyone was dragged down by her and wanted to expel her.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu met Wang batian''s team.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu was expelled and abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wiping away his tears, Luo Xiaolu managed to squeeze out a smile and accepted the video invitation sent by his family.


    "Deer, why did you take so long to accept the video?" Luo''s father and mother asked.


    "I was cutting firewood just now. Our team will make a fire to cook later," Luo Xiaolu said.


    "Show me your food."


    Luo Shuyang, Luo Xiaolu''s brother, said that he was a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes and looked very energetic.


    "I''m still cutting firewood outside. I can''t shoot the food until I go back."


    Luo Xiaolu lied nervously, and then illuminated the surrounding dense forest with the flame pattern on the back of his hand to prove that he didn''t lie.


    Luo Shuyang and her parents didn''t doubt her, because they saw her teammates in the video last night. It''s impossible for her sister to be abandoned by the team in just one day?


    "Show you my brother''s dinner tonight!"


    Luo Shuyang said proudly, pointing the video at the iron pot in front of him. A pot full of meat.


    "Today, I''m very lucky. The team opened a black iron treasure box and unexpectedly opened five kilograms of pork, which is enough for us to eat all day. It''s delicious!"


    Luo Xiaolu was silent: "


    My brother opened a black iron treasure box to open five kilograms of pork, but my team opened a gold treasure box to open a bag of garbage. People really can''t compare with people.


    Luo Shuyang saw the difference of his sister and thought she was greedy. He said, "don''t be afraid, little deer. When your brother has built the shelter and settled down, he will find you. He will bring you popular and spicy drinks. Even if you are in a foreign world, your brother can make you live well!"


    "Uh huh!" Luo Xiaolu nodded tearfully.


    "Little deer, you should be careful when cutting firewood outside. Be careful not to encounter loss," Luo Fu reminded.


    Luo''s mother was worried: "you child, you have bad luck since childhood. When you come to the foreign world, you are afraid that you will be more vulnerable to danger than others. You must follow your teammates closely and focus on safety."


    "I see. Don''t worry, parents. You should also pay attention to safety. I have to cut firewood now. I won''t tell you more first."


    Then, Luo Xiaolu hurriedly hung up the video. She was afraid that she would cry if she continued the video.


    "Why am I so unlucky? I really don''t want to trouble others!"


    Luo Xiaolu murmured to himself, his beautiful face full of despair and bitterness.


    In the past, people who knew her on mercury knew that she was a famous unlucky child.


    Her things are always easy to break. She has a flat tire on her bike for two days, has a flat tire on her bike for two days, and can''t catch up with the bus. She often loses money because of various accidents, and her test score is always at the end of the grade - well, it has nothing to do with luck. She relies on her own strength.


    But it was not easy to do a good deed. I helped up an old lady who fell and was blackmailed by the old lady. The family had no choice but to pay a lot of money to the old lady.

 Chapter 199

    In short, the word "bad luck" almost ran through Luo Xiaolu''s life in the past 17 years.


    It is said that there will be an unforgettable rainy season when a girl is 17 years old, but Luo Xiaolu feels that she has a rainy season every day. She usually stuffs her teeth when she drinks cold water.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Luo yubai recently feels that her unlucky constitution has been enlarged and upgraded. In the past, she was just unlucky alone on mercury, but since crossing the world, as long as she was close to her, she would be infected and implicated and become a veritable Tiansha lone star.


    "My father, mother and brother are safe now. I don''t need to worry, but where should I go?"


    Luo Xiaolu said to herself. Looking at the darkness around her, she felt that there was no place for herself.


    Every night, she would contact her family through the family channel to report her situation to each other. Therefore, she knew that her parents had joined the survival team. Although she was worried every day, she did not encounter too much danger.


    Her brother Luo Shuyang is more powerful. He has created a survival team. Now there are nine people in the team, which is in the stage of vigorous construction of shelters.


    Luo Shuyang always said that when the situation on his side stabilized, he would come to Luo Xiaolu and take her to eat and drink hot in the foreign world. But now Luo Xiaolu is afraid. What if he really meets his brother and infects his unlucky constitution to his brother?


    So, in order not to affect others, should I hide far from anyone?


    At this point, Luo Xiaolu''s face suddenly collapsed. She only felt that life was bleak. The dangerous world was full of malice for people like her.


    "I want to go back to mercury and study hard and go to school. I don''t want to cross. Why should I cross such a thing!"


    She frowned.


    "If this goes on, I will be eaten by zombies sooner or later even if I don''t starve to death..."


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a man but not a beast came from the depths of the darkness.


    Luo Xiaolu was shocked and quickly turned over. His eyes were very nervous and stared at the darkness ahead.


    She was no stranger to this roar. She heard it when she was chased by zombies in the past two days.


    Sure enough, under her gaze, more than a dozen Taoist figures stumbled out of the night, and the stench of decay diffused from them.


    "As soon as I finished talking about the zombie, the zombie came. I''m too unlucky!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s mouth shriveled. He wanted to cry without tears. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Roar!"


    The zombies roared after her. Although they stumbled like children who had just learned to walk, they were no slower than Luo Xiaolu and followed her closely.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I don''t have a quick syrup!"


    Luo Xiaolu was so worried that he shouted at the zombie while running for his life.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Zombies naturally didn''t understand her words, and just screamed on behalf of bloodthirsty. Other zombies in the dense forest were attracted by the roar and gathered one after another.


    Soon, the scale of the zombie Legion increased from more than ten to dozens. Their eyes glowed horribly red in the night. Their flesh and blood were missing one piece in the East and one piece in the West. Their appearance was more ferocious than the fierce ghost.


    "Don''t come!"


    In the shadow of death, Luo Xiaolu''s potential exploded, ran out of the fastest speed in his life, and his hair soared in the air.


    "Please let me go. I''m not delicious at all... Ouch!"


    Suddenly, she tripped over a tree root and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I''m already so unlucky. Why do you trip me?"


    Luo Xiaolu cried bitterly and stared angrily at the root of the tree that tripped her, struggling to get up.


    But her leg fell and hurt, and her leg bones hurt like a heart. Even if she stood up, she could only limp and could not run fast any more.


    "Roar!"


    The zombies roared excitedly and quickened the pace of hunting.


    Seeing the zombie getting closer and closer to him, Luo Xiaolu''s heart was cold and desperate.


    "Dad, mom, brother, I can only be your daughter and sister in the afterlife!"


    She thought sadly that she would take the dagger with long fingers and make a last desperate fight with the zombie.


    "Just, I hope I won''t be so unlucky in my next life!"


    This sentence, she roared out, a sentence roared out her seventeen years of heartache and suffering.


    Then she closed her eyes and waved the dagger.


    With this wave, it took half a minute.


    "Ah?"


    She doesn''t feel right. Open her eyes.


    Dozens of zombies were standing in the open space three meters away from her. These rotten corpses without wisdom consciousness were staring at themselves with frightened and frightened eyes.


    "Were they stunned by the dagger?"


    Luo Xiaolu guessed and wondered.


    However, she soon gave up the idea. Zombies have no wisdom. Everything depends on instinct. Let alone holding a dagger, even if they hold a Gatling machine gun, they will rush forward without hesitation


    "Roar!"


    The zombies roared, and Luo Xiaolu was frightened again. He thought they were going to launch a general attack. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the zombies suddenly turned around and ran!


    "Unexpectedly... Ran away again?"


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned.


    At this time, an unspeakable power landed on her with the posture of Mount Tai.


    She seemed to understand something. She slowly turned her head and looked behind her. An incredible picture was reflected in her pupils.


    I saw a sea like fog lying in front of her, giving people a sense of suffocation. The fog was boiling and surging, and a dark channel entrance appeared, as if inviting her to enter.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Xiaolu was shocked. She had never seen such a spectacular fog in her life. The unspeakable terror also made her scalp numb.


    Thinking for a long time, Luo Xiaolu bit his teeth and finally decided to go to the thick fog to find out!


    It''s impossible not to enter. The zombie was obviously scared away by the thick fog. If there was no thick fog, she would be alone in the wild. I''m afraid she couldn''t live for a night.


    "Anyway, I''ve been so unlucky. It''s a big deal. The worst result is to be eaten by a zombie!"


    Luo Xiaolu clenched his fist to give himself a breath and resolutely stepped into the thick fog channel.


    There are only two colors in the channel, one is the white fog, the other is the completely dark vacuum channel. At the beginning of walking, Luo Xiaolu limped and walked slowly because of her leg bone injury. But when she walked out of a distance, her leg bone injury healed imperceptibly and resumed her normal walking posture.


    "There is a force in the passage, healing my injury!"


    Luo Xiaolu was surprised to find the change in himself.

 Chapter 200

    There is no doubt that this change is good for her.


    Luo Xiaolu is just unlucky, and her mind is still very smart. She combined the dense fog that drove back the zombie just now and healing her wounds now, and came to a conclusion:


    "This thick fog doesn''t mean any harm to me. He''s helping me!"


    As soon as this conclusion came out, Luo Xiaolu was immediately excited. After 17 years of bad luck, he was finally lucky to get help from others. This feeling is difficult for others to understand.


    "Although I don''t know why the fog helps me, in short, as long as it doesn''t hurt me."


    After experiencing the collective crossing of 7 billion people around the world, she was also a girl who had seen the world. She walked straight to the deep part of the channel with great strides. She had a great sense of expectation and wanted to know what was at the end of the channel.


    Will it be a diamond level super treasure chest?


    Soon after, there was a bright light in front of him. Luo Xiaolu knew that he was about to reach the end of the passage, so he simply ran to it in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the hard floor tiles, Luo Xiaolu was shocked by the scene and couldn''t speak.


    This is a street in a modern city. The floor tiles are paved all the way. On both sides of the road are shops that have been closed and closed, and a street lamp emits light.


    "So... Is that dense fog passage connected with the real world?"


    Luo Xiaolu felt that he had discovered a great secret, as if he had crossed back to mercury from another world.


    "Great! I''m back in the real world. I don''t have to fight with zombies to survive!"


    She was very excited. After reacting, she immediately opened the civilization system and wanted to tell the good news to all mankind through the world channel.


    But¡ª¡ª


    [ah, the system is dead, something burns paper.]


    A row of light screens emerges, and then the flame pattern on the back of her hand disappears quickly, as if it were washed away by water.


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned.


    Will the system... Die?


    As like as two peas, she has lived in the alien world for ten days. She has a deep understanding of the civilization system. She knows how mysterious the system is, and it is exactly the same as the game system in online games. If enough gold coins are available, everything can be bought from it, even guns can be bought.


    However, such a magical system, it is now dead?


    "Can the system only survive in the alien world and die as soon as it returns to the real world?"


    Luo Xiaolu made a bold guess.


    She has a vague idea now. If all mankind crosses the alien world, as explained by the civilization system, this is just a survival game, then the thick fog channel just now is the bug of the game.


    It is because she found the game bug that she can return to the real world.


    At this point, she looked back at the dark fog channel, as if staring at the abyss.


    "If I go out now, I may not be able to find a bug next time, but if I go back to the real world alone, I will end up lonely and bored to crazy..."


    Luo Xiaolu hesitated. After a while, she made a decisive decision:


    "I want to go out and tell this bug to all mankind. If we want to cross together, people on a planet should be neat!"


    However, in order to prevent the fog channel from disappearing after going out, Luo Xiaolu decided to take some supplies from the real world and then go back. She hasn''t eaten for two days, and Venus appears in her hungry eyes.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu took steps.


    One street past, every store pulled down the rolling gate tightly. Luo Xiaolu knew that she couldn''t pry open the gate without professional tools, so she continued to walk forward.


    So she stopped at the door of the only store with lights.


    "Up, point, net, come on."


    She raised her little head and read the words on the sign word by word.


    "So this is an Internet cafe."


    She suddenly realized that as a high school student in a modern city, she was naturally no stranger to Internet cafes. In the past, when the computer at home broke down, she went to Internet cafes to check learning materials.


    "There are many instant noodles snacks in the Internet cafe. I don''t want much. Just move two boxes of instant noodles back to the foreign world."


    Luo Xiaolu thought.


    Although there are lights in the Internet cafe, Luo Xiaolu doesn''t think there are people in it, because humans all over the world have crossed the world to survive. It should only be right for her to find a bug and return to the real world. It is estimated that the owner of the Internet cafe didn''t turn off the lights when he crossed ten days ago, and then it has been on until now.


    She pushed open the glass door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the counter, the young Internet cafe owner is watching an animation of what is empty.


    "Small broken stations are really more and more bold. They dare to move up any animation, and they are not afraid to be invited by the state to drink tea."


    Liu Haoming sighed while immersed in the animation plot. He didn''t know that a guest had visited.


    "What about awakening extraordinary powers? It''s better to hide in an Internet cafe and be my little boss than to work in a national department like Dong Xue. Isn''t it comfortable?"


    Thinking, he picked up the thermos cup and drank wolfberry water very comfortably.


    "Hululu, ha ~"


    Ali, lying in his arms, suddenly moved his ears. He seemed to feel something and jumped to the ground with an arrow step.


    Liu Haoming is attracted by animation and doesn''t care about it. He lets his pets play and toss.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu opened the glass door and just took two steps forward. Suddenly, a beautiful snow-white fox jumped in front of her.


    "Ouch!"


    Ali made a fierce roar at her and asked the other party why he came in without knocking. Did he pay attention to himself? Have you paid attention to the master?


    Luo Xiaolu was startled at first, and then quickly calmed down.


    This is also normal. When all human beings cross the alien world, animals will naturally live in empty cities.


    Before, she also saw a video on the Internet of what will happen to mercury after human disappearance for 10000 years.


    "What a lovely little fox!"


    She screamed in her heart. She couldn''t help bending down and reaching out to touch Ali''s small head.


    Ali was stunned by her touch. Am I special!


    It seems that you really don''t pay attention to my scarlet fox fairy!


    You just came here and started to provoke me without even seeing the master''s face?


    What, do you have to rob me of the position of the number one favorite Minister?


    Believe it or not, I bit you and screamed!


    "Ouch!"


    Ali was furious. This time he was serious. Although the roar was still fierce, it was just fierce.


    "Boom!"


    A brilliant fairy light burst out from Ali.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu saw a picture that shocked her for a whole year.


    In the gorgeous light, the body shape of the little fox soared sharply, as if the cute pet in the animation had changed, the two hind legs stood up upright, became slender and slender, the hair of the whole body faded, and the exposed skin was as white and greasy as jade.


    Two jade legs go up again, which is a perfect and soul stirring waist curve.

 Chapter 201

    Luo Xiaolu watched how the little fox turned into a beautiful girl with a full moon in an instant. Countless virtual shadows of foxes knelt down beside her and bowed down in a pious manner.


    This situation can only be described by shaking for a whole year.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ali was satisfied with the other party''s gaffe and looked down on her with arrogant and disdainful eyes.


    This is the price of provoking me, hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming watched the cartoon well. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s scream behind him.


    He wondered, did any guests come?


    He pressed the spacebar, got up and walked out of the counter.


    Then I saw a gentle and beautiful girl sitting on the ground, but at this time, her beautiful oval face was full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu hasn''t calmed down from the shock brought to her by the fox. Suddenly, there is another "man" in his vision.


    "Guest, what''s the matter with you?"


    The "man" asked himself.


    Luo Xiaolu subconsciously pointed to the beautiful girl: "she, she, she..."


    Halfway through, the voice stopped suddenly.


    Because she saw another scene that shocked her for a hundred years!!


    The face of the "man" was covered by chaos, and the two flowing fires in his eyes shone with eternal light. A supreme noble temperament emanated from him, so that everyone who saw him could instantly realize that he was the unique greatness in heaven and earth.


    "Is that it?"


    The "man" said, reaching out to pick up a little fox. The little fox was very obedient in his arms, stretched out a pink sweet tongue and licked his palm


    Wait for a while!


    Aren''t you a beautiful girl? When did it change back!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming had a headache. According to the girl''s reaction, he probably guessed what was going on.


    The other party should be frightened by Ali, so he fell to the ground.


    When Li Xi came to the Internet the day before yesterday, it was the same. The little guy seemed too afraid of strangers. He didn''t like every guest who came to the Internet bar.


    "It''s my pet."


    Liu Haoming followed Luo Xiaolu''s words and apologized:


    "Sorry, the little guy is always afraid of strangers. I hope it doesn''t cause you trouble."


    The other party seemed to be talking with 10 million speakers. The voice was loud and resounding through the world, which was enough to shock Luo Xiaolu for a hundred years.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaolu believed in the existence of high-dimensional life.


    As early as the beginning of human crossing, someone spoke on the world channel and said that this crossing is a game designed by high-dimensional life, just like human fighting crickets.


    This appalling speech makes most people scoff, because they don''t believe in high-dimensional life, and they don''t want to believe that they are just crickets in front of other creatures.


    It turned out that Luo Xiaolu thought the same, but at the moment she saw the appearance of "man", she believed it, and she still believed it!


    She even wondered whether the game of survival for all mankind was planned by the other side?


    Is the bug in the dense fog channel deliberately discovered by the other party? And lead yourself all the way to him?


    What purpose did he do this for?


    In a short moment, countless questions flashed through Luo Xiaolu''s mind, and there was no answer to each of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not, I''m fine."


    Luo Xiaolu replied in a trembling voice and struggled to get up.


    Her whole mind tightened into a string. Her white forehead was dripping with sweat and trembling. She didn''t know what kind of existence she was facing, let alone what the other party was going to do to herself.


    Seeing that the girl was still in shock and pale, Liu Haoming felt more and more guilty and apologized again:


    "In a word, I''m really sorry... Ali, please apologize."


    Ali didn''t dare to listen to the master''s order. He had no choice but to complain. Baba shouted to Luo Xiaolu twice:


    "Whimper, whimper."


    "I''m really fine!"


    Luo Xiaolu was flattered and waved his hand quickly.


    She knows how strange the fox is. The other party can turn into an adult. It is clear that it is a legendary monster. The monster is much more terrible than a zombie. She can peel her skin and tendons at will!


    Liu Haoming was relieved to see that the other party did not intend to investigate the shock. It seems that she is a very generous girl.


    "Can... Can you venture to ask?"


    Luo Xiaolu forcibly restrained his fear that he had nowhere to vent, and summoned up the courage of his life to ask the "man".


    "Who are you...?"


    She was too curious about this problem. She especially wanted to know whether the other party was the behind the scenes of all human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    "My identity?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and his expression became inexplicably strange.


    My identity is not obvious.


    Or, you are not sure of my identity, so in order to avoid embarrassment, you should first confirm whether I am a customer or a boss before opening my mouth and getting on the machine?


    "As you can see, I''m the boss of this Internet cafe."


    "Man" opened his mouth, pointed to an empty computer behind him and replied.


    Luo Xiaolu''s eyes widened.


    Internet cafe boss?


    She thought of the sign hanging at the door, so the other party''s identity is an Internet cafe boss?


    But which Internet cafe boss looks like you!


    "If you want to play games on the computer, just tell me."


    Liu Haoming didn''t know what the girl was thinking, and then added a sentence to her.


    Get on the plane?


    play a game?


    The speaker had no intention, the listener had a heart, and the word "game" instantly caught the most sensitive point in Luo Xiaolu''s heart.


    "What games do you have here...?"


    Luo Xiaolu bit his lips and summoned up his lifelong courage to ask again.


    "I have a lot of games here," Liu Haoming replied with a smile.


    "I also have some games in other Internet cafes, such as recent popular gunfight games, competitive games, flying car dazzle dance and so on."


    "So... Is there a survival game?"


    As soon as she said this, her heart jumped wildly and almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Survival games naturally exist."


    Liu Haoming nodded calmly, such as the Jedi survival, the way of survival, and so on. They are all survival games.


    Seeing the other party nodding and admitting, Luo Xiaolu''s rapidly beating heart suddenly stopped.


    He admitted it!


    He admitted it!


    He is indeed the man behind the passage of all mankind - the mysterious Internet cafe owner!!


    But what if he admits it? What can I do to him?


    A sense of confusion surged into his brain, and Luo Xiaolu was at a loss.


    All mankind has gone through ten days. In these ten days, tens of millions of people have died. The civilized system puts the number of human beings at the top, and this number is shrinking sharply every minute.


    What is the concept of tens of millions of people?


    Even the total population of these super first tier cities in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen is only tens of millions.


    However, such a large number of fresh lives, like themselves, are living people who can cry and laugh, and all died in this survival game.


    It can be seen that the Internet cafe boss who leads everything behind the scenes is so cruel and numb!

 Chapter 202

    Luo Xiaolu can be 100% sure that even if he kneels on the ground and begges the other party to stop, let go of all mankind and stop this meaningless survival game, the other party will not agree.


    He has no fear and compassion for life. He plays with the lives of tens of millions of people, even 7 billion people. Will he change his mind because of his own begging for mercy?


    Although I don''t know the purpose of guiding myself to see him, I''m sure it''s not to see myself begging for mercy.


    Perhaps for him, this global survival game is like a human child pouring a pot of boiling water into an ant nest. This behavior has nothing to do with good or evil, but is simply boring to pass the time. After all, high-dimensional life is an existence that he can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming saw that after the girl heard that there was a survival game in the Internet cafe, her red lips opened and wanted to stop talking. Her pure and beautiful face showed a somewhat emotional look. Obviously, she had the idea of getting on the computer.


    In other words, if she didn''t have the idea of getting on the computer, she wouldn''t go into the Internet cafe.


    Thinking of this, he directly opened his mouth to solicit business and said with a light smile:


    "Guest, the game in the Internet Cafe will certainly satisfy you. You''ll know when you''ve played it."


    This sentence awakened Luo Xiaolu, who was full of thoughts.


    She raised her head just in front of the owner of the Internet cafe.


    The eyes that came out of the fire in his eyes were more dazzling and burning than the sun. Under the gaze of these eyes, Luo Xiaolu felt like a naked lamb, and even his soul and thoughts were understood and controlled by the other party.


    "Now it''s time to pack the night."


    Liu Haoming added, "it''s only 12 yuan from now to 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s more cost-effective."


    Package night?


    Twelve yuan?


    Luo Xiaolu sensitively captured two keywords.


    She wondered if the other party had guided her to play the game in his Internet cafe?


    The game of global survival can no longer satisfy him. Does he want to play something more exciting?


    "OK, I''ll pack... All night."


    She promised, and the voice line trembled like a tight string, which could break at any time.


    She knew that she could not refuse the Internet cafe owner. Since the moment she stepped into the dense fog channel, she took everything she had and let him control everything.


    Luo Xiaolu''s idea is actually very simple. Now she just wants to contact the Internet cafe owner as much as possible and dig out his secrets. If she can finally find a way to stop this survival game and let all mankind return to mercury, she will be worth her life!


    ¡­¡­


    How do you feel like you''re so weak?


    Liu Haoming wondered. The girl gave him the feeling that she was guilty. She just went online. I don''t know what she was guilty of.


    Then, he saw the girl biting her lower lip nervously, holding the corner of her clothes with her fingers, flickering and dodging her eyes, and hesitated:


    "It''s just... Boss, I don''t have any money..."


    The more you speak, the lower your voice is. It''s as thin as a mosquito and a fly.


    Liu Haoming: "


    You are feeling guilty because of this!


    Suddenly realized at the same time, he was quite speechless. Why didn''t the girls who came to my Internet cafe to surf the Internet bring money in recent days?


    Li Xi is like this, big breasted high school girls are like this, and now the new girl is like this. Do girls rely on white whoring on the Internet now?


    Luo Xiaolu saw that the Internet cafe boss was silent, and the whole person was immediately terrified. He only felt that a top destruction disaster was coming soon.


    In order to survive and dig into each other''s secrets, she took out the finger long dagger and presented it with trembling hands:


    "Although I have no money with me, this dagger is also valuable..."


    "I hope the boss will allow me to pay with it... I will redeem it later!"


    With that, Luo Xiaolu bowed deeply, holding a dagger in his hands, and closed his eyes like a life.


    She can only do this. The rest depends on the meaning of the Internet cafe boss.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, when he saw the girl take out the dagger from her pocket, Liu Haoming almost used his newly awakened power to slap her to the ground.


    Fortunately, although the girl hesitated, she spoke quickly. Before Liu Haoming beat her over, she finished what she had to say.


    Then Liu Haoming became even more speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t look at the dagger, Liu Haoming actually appreciates the girl''s current posture. She feels very much like a female high school student who confessed with her classmates in island animation. She has the same nervous tone and trembling hands. Her painting style is beautiful and romantic.


    But as soon as his eyes fell on the dagger, the painting style became more or less scary.


    "Not really."


    He sighed suddenly.


    "It''s just an Internet bag for one night. It''s not enough to pay for things. It''s a big deal. I''ll invite you to this Internet."


    This sentence Liu Haoming said was helpless. There was no way. Who told the girls who came to his Internet cafe to surf the Internet without money.


    The Internet cafe has been open for so many days, that day the uncle paid six yuan with real materials, and the turnover has long become negative, that is, he doesn''t lack money, otherwise such an Internet cafe can''t open anyway.


    "This... How interesting!"


    Luo Xiaolu, who closed his eyes and waited for the fate trial, was shocked. He never thought that the Internet cafe boss would say such generous words.


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Liu Haoming disapproved and said, "just now my pet frightened you. Please surf the Internet as my compensation."


    As soon as Ali heard that the master wanted to charge this account to himself, the brain melon seeds first hummed, and then shouted anxiously.


    "Darling, it''s because of you. Remember, you can''t scare others indiscriminately next time."


    Liu Haoming touched its head and comforted it casually.


    Ali wants to cry without tears. He is wilting and wronged, but he doesn''t dare to protest any more.


    He knows some secrets of the master very well. Although the master knows nothing like an ordinary person, in fact, he knows everything and can''t hide the cause and effect of everything in the world from the master.


    Every word the host said and everything he did seemed simple and casual, but in fact they were all the most correct decisions. For example, when people outside came to the Internet cafe, the host had a dialogue with them in a different dimension. Although the two sides were wrong, the event could develop in the most correct direction.


    Is this a coincidence? No, it''s inevitable.


    Everything in the world, everything is controlled by the master. He exists in the past, enjoys the present, but foreshadows the future.


    Therefore, it is also the most correct decision for the host to count the other party''s network fee on his own.


    Ali knows the meaning of "Internet fee" very well. Even if he is sad, he can only swallow the bitter fruit that will be realized sooner or later with tears.

 Chapter 203

    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Haoming sat in front of the counter and asked the girl casually.


    Because he invited the girl to surf the Internet, he can directly operate the Internet cafe system, so he doesn''t need to brush the girl''s ID card,


    "My name is Luo Xiaolu."


    "Luo Xiaolu..."


    Liu Haoming repeated it. He felt that the name sounded very nice. It was as lovely and loving as a girl''s appearance.


    Then, his fingers flew, crackled on the keyboard, smiled and said:


    "Well, I''ve opened the machine. It''s the No. 1 machine. Just turn it on directly."


    Luo Xiaolu was deeply flattered, and a sense of gratitude came from his heart.


    However, Luo Xiaolu soon abandoned this feeling of gratitude.


    The other party is the behind the scenes person who caused the passage of all mankind. He plays with all people''s lives. Such a terrible demon king... How can I thank him?!


    "Thank you for your kindness," she said, reluctantly grateful. "Next time I come back, I''ll give you the money back!"


    Liu Haoming nodded and said nothing.


    Of course, he doesn''t think the girl will deliberately deny the Internet fee. It''s just 12 yuan. No matter who it is, it can be easily taken out.


    Maybe when Luo Xiaolu comes back next time, he will come to the door with big bags and small bags like Li Xi the day before yesterday to thank himself. This wave will make a steady profit!


    In other words, the big breasted high school girl hasn''t been here for a week. Is she busy with her studies recently?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the hot eyes of the Internet cafe owner, Luo Xiaolu turned and walked to machine 1. The whole person was worried and terrified.


    Open the e-sports chair and sit in front of machine 1. She honestly pressed the start button according to the boss''s instructions.


    Watching the computer screen flicker, no one knows how nervous she is at the moment.


    All human travel is a game planned by the Internet cafe owner. What he let himself play must not be an ordinary computer game. Even if it is more magical than the game of survival for all mankind, she will not be surprised.


    Soon, the computer completes the startup steps.


    Before Luo Xiaolu could operate the mouse, the screen suddenly automatically jumped to the game interface:


    In the picture, a red moon hangs high in the sky, and countless zombies stagger out of the dense forest on the endless wasteland.


    Welcome to the global survival game


    A row of twisted subtitles emerge on the interface, like blood dripping, showing a frightening painting style.


    "Global survival..."


    Luo Xiaolu was in a very complicated mood. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Internet cafe arranged this game for himself.


    For this game, he even took 7 billion human beings to another world. Why should he arrange himself to play this game on the computer alone?


    While Luo Xiaolu was thinking, the second row of subtitles appeared on the interface.


    Please put on your headphones


    headset?


    Luo Xiaolu obeyed the instructions and obediently took off the earphone on the display screen. The earphone was big, half the size of her face.


    She hesitated and slowly put the headphones on her head.


    The next moment, an electric current pierced her whole body, and she clearly felt that something had branded her soul.


    From this moment on, she no longer belongs to herself, but to him. Even if reincarnation and reincarnation are obliterated by all causes and consequences, she can''t erase the brand he has put on herself.


    Then it was dark, and Luo Xiaolu lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Xiaolu opened his eyes again, he found that he was no longer in the Internet cafe.


    She stood in a strange space, surrounded by light blue fluorescence.


    "Where did I cross... Or did I enter the vr virtual game?"


    Luo Xiaolu was suspicious and couldn''t figure out his situation.


    Then a curtain of light popped up on her iris.


    [you have entered the game, please select the game gender.]


    [male]


    [female]


    [bisexual]


    Other people who haven''t seen the world may be frightened by the light curtain that pops up in front of her, but Luo Xiaolu won''t, because the civilization system she bound in the foreign world often pops up the light curtain for her. She''s already used to it.


    "Do you want to choose the gender of the game?"


    She muttered to herself that when all mankind crossed the alien world, the civilization system did not give them gender options.


    "What does androgyny mean? Will it have more advantages after entering the game?"


    She was curious and wanted to choose this gender.


    But when I thought about it, I thought I''d better forget it. Curiosity killed the cat. The game of the Internet cafe boss will really kill people. Tens of millions of people have died in other worlds. It''s safer to choose a gender I''m familiar with.


    She chose [female].


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or match it randomly.]


    A nude female model appeared in front of her.


    Luo Xiaolu ponder as like as two peas, and imitate his appearance to give the model a similar look.


    Since the gender uses the familiar female, the body should naturally use the familiar body.


    [face pinching is completed.]


    [considering the difficulty of the game in the player''s world, the player is specially presented with 20 attribute points. Please distribute the points reasonably.]


    Then, the attribute information of the game character is expanded in front of her:


    [player: Luo Xiaolu


    Grade: LV1


    Strength: 5+


    Defense: 2+


    Agility: 3+


    Intelligence: 7+


    Luck: - 5


    Assignable attribute points: 20


    Have gold coins: 0]


    "There are grade attributes or something!"


    Luo Xiaolu was shocked and felt that what he entered now seemed to be a real game.


    We should not only choose gender to pinch the face, but also have grade attributes. It is more like a game than the civilization system!


    "My luck, how is it negative?"


    She frowned and said to herself that although there were few other attributes such as strength, defense and agility, they were positive at least, but the column of luck was negative, which made her unable to understand.


    "Does this attribute information reflect my real attributes? The reason why I am so unlucky and regarded by my teammates as Tiansha lone star is because my luck is negative?"


    Luo Xiaolu analyzed that the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case!


    "No, I''m out of luck in reality. I can''t go on bad luck after entering the game. I want to change my life!"


    Luo Xiaolu made a quick decision. She had been unlucky for 17 years and knew how important luck was.


    She stared at the 20 attribute points initially given by the system and slowly added them to her luck.


    -5£¬-2£¬0£¬3¡­¡­


    She gritted her teeth and her heart was horizontal. She simply added all the remaining attribute points to the luck bar. She was quite determined to change her life.


    [luck: 15


    Congratulations on the player''s awakening of the aura of the protagonist of the passive skill. From this moment on, you are the chosen daughter Luo Xiaolu!]


    With the prompt of the light curtain of the system, Luo Xiaolu felt that some unspeakable and unknown changes had taken place.

 Chapter 204

    This change is difficult to describe in words. It seems that the bad luck that has been squeezed for a long time on the head has been swept away. The whole person suddenly brightens up and his body and mind are much lighter.


    "Am I really lucky?"


    Luo Xiaolu wondered and doubted. At this time, another row of system light curtain popped up in front of her:


    [after the attribute points are added, release the main task, build a level 10 shelter and become the Savior of all mankind. After the task is completed, reward the player to return all mankind to blue star and revive all humans who died in this game.]


    [weak and poor player, the supreme noble master gives you the opportunity to save your world. It depends on whether you can grasp it.]


    As soon as these two light curtains came out, Luo Xiaolu was stunned!!


    Send all mankind back to the blue star?


    Resurrect all the dead?


    Savior... Me??


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned and even more stunned than when he crossed the world ten days ago!


    Between lightning and flint, she suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps, the game of survival for all mankind was not planned by the owner of the Internet cafe?


    But another high-dimensional existence planning that can break the wrist with the Internet cafe boss?


    Then the Internet cafe owner forcibly tore open the alien space, guided himself to his Internet cafe with thick fog, and gave himself the opportunity to save the world?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaolu couldn''t keep calm at all!


    If my guess is true, I would have wronged the owner of the Internet cafe just now!


    He is not a bad person, nor is he behind the scenes. He is a god fighting with the real behind the scenes! He is the Savior!


    A feeling of regret suddenly rose. Before Luo Xiaolu continued to blame herself, the next moment, the sense of soul withdrawal came, and her brain went down and plunged into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Di, the arrival of new players is detected and the civilization system is bound."


    A familiar mechanical sound as like as two peas in the ear, and Luo Xiaolu had heard the same voice ten days ago when he crossed the border.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in the middle of the dense forest. The night around her was boundless and she couldn''t tell where she was.


    "Civilization system binding succeeded."


    The mechanical sound sounded in my ears again, and there was a burning feeling on the back of my left hand.


    Luo Xiaolu looked down and saw a flame shaped pattern slowly condensing and manifesting on the back of her hand.


    "The civilized system is back."


    Luo Xiaolu murmured in a complicated tone.


    After crossing the dense fog channel, the civilization system was unbound and died. Now it returns to the alien world, and a new civilization system finds her to bind.


    This civilized system is also the key evidence to prove her guess about the Internet cafe boss.


    If the civilized system was created by the Internet cafe boss, it would not die after passing through the dense fog channel. Obviously, it is in a different camp from the Internet cafe boss.


    "I''m sorry, Internet cafe boss. I misunderstood you. My dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. It''s wrong to treat you as the black hand behind the scenes!"


    The more Luo Xiaolu thinks about it, the more he regrets and blames himself. If the Internet cafe boss stands in front of her now, she will show her greatest sincerity to apologize to the other party.


    [this is a game of collective survival for all mankind]


    The light curtain of civilization system pops up and is doing novice guidance:


    [what players need to do is to survive in the foreign world and re-establish human civilization. This system has the function of mall and channel dialogue...]


    At the beginning, the light screen text of the civilization system was very large and occupied almost all of Luo Xiaolu''s vision. But at a certain moment, the light screen text suddenly narrowed to the size of ants. It seemed to find something that frightened him, so that Luo Xiaolu couldn''t see his novice guidance.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Soon, Luo Xiaolu found something strange.


    In the edge corner of her field of vision, there are many narrow column windows. Then she began to study, opening the status bar, mall bar, task bar, props bar and so on.


    After a while, Luo Xiaolu finally studied and understood what was going on. She was very shocked!


    "I actually... Have two systems!!"


    She''s incredible, but that''s the truth. She has two systems!


    The first is the flame pattern on the back of the hand, which is a civilization system that existed from the beginning.


    Then there is the column window at the edge of the field of vision, which is the system of the Internet cafe and the second system from behind.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who owns two systems at the same time. Do they represent the Internet cafe owner and the real black hand behind the scenes?"


    "The Internet cafe boss took me as a breakthrough and implanted a new system in me. He wanted me to use the system he provided to smash the conspiracy of the behind the scenes?"


    Luo Xiaolu''s brain hole is wide open. He analyzes the reasons for two systems in himself.


    Then she began to compare the two systems. Soon she found that the civilized system seemed to be more powerful?


    The civilized system can not only buy materials in the mall, but also have three speech channels of the world, region and family, and put the number of human survival at the top. Compared with the civilized system, the Internet cafe system is much simpler, with only a few column windows and no other functions.


    "The Internet cafe boss''s system doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the civilized system..."


    Luo Xiaolu thought, feeling a little worried.


    The Internet cafe boss is helping her save all mankind. Of course, she hopes that the Internet cafe system can be better than the civilized system, but at present, the function of the Internet cafe system is indeed a little inferior.


    Then, she tried to speak on the world channel to see if others were selected by Internet cafe bosses like herself.


    If there are such people, you can try to form an alliance with each other.


    Luo Xiaolu: "is there anyone who has two systems? If so, please talk to me privately."


    Many people speak on the world channel. Thousands of speech Posts brush the screen almost every second. Luo Xiaolu''s front foot just finished speaking, and his back foot was submerged.


    Just as Luo Xiaolu was going to change to a small number of regional channels to speak, her post was suddenly picked up by others.


    Passerby a replied: "your brain is funny. How can a person have two systems?"


    Passerby B replied: "don''t we all have only one civilized system? Who is so powerful? There are two systems!"


    Passerby C replied: "kill a zombie, and the two systems will reward you. Double happiness. It''s beautiful to think about it."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Let''s think about where tomorrow''s breakfast is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The speaking rules of the world channel are similar to those of the website posts on mercury. If someone replies, they will be pushed up.


    Within half a minute, Luo Xiaolu received thousands of replies, all laughing at her dreams. No one in the world can have two systems.

 Chapter 205

    Luo Xiaolu was sprayed by so many people for the first time. The little girl was really scared. She quickly deleted her speech post.


    "It seems that everyone''s concept is the same as before. They all think there can be no two systems. They don''t know whether the Internet cafe boss chose me alone or others."


    She thought silently.


    "Gollum ~"


    Finally, hunger from her stomach interrupted her meditation.


    She remembered that she hadn''t eaten for two days. Just now she was very nervous in the Internet cafe, and she secreted all kinds of adrenal hormones crazily. She didn''t think there was anything wrong. Now she relaxed, and the sense of hunger surged like mountains and seas, making her dizzy and unstable.


    "I''m so hungry. Go find something to eat first."


    Luo Xiaolu, powerless, rubbed his stomach and took steps in any direction to find some food such as wild fruits.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took two steps, she tripped over something and fell to the ground.


    "Why am I still so unlucky?"


    She deflated her mouth and felt very wronged. She clearly added attribute points to luck. Can''t it change her life.


    Then the next moment, she saw a shiny iron box in the grass, which was the thing that had tripped her just now.


    "This is... Silver chest!"


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned and was overjoyed!


    The treasure chest is a very rare item in the wild. You can randomly draw out living materials from it. In the past ten days, Luo Xiaolu has listened to others discuss the treasure chest on the world channel and regional channel.


    But unfortunately, she never opened the treasure chest herself. She only saw her teammates open it twice, and those two times were worthless garbage. As a result, she didn''t do anything nearby. She was recognized as a lonely star by her teammates, and she was determined to expel her.


    "Internet cafe boss bless, I hope this time don''t open garbage, give me something to eat, please!"


    Luo Xiaolu worshipped the sky twice, then nervously extended his hand to the treasure chest and opened it.


    [protagonist aura trigger]


    "Boom!"


    A white light burst out from the box. The dazzling light stimulated Luo Xiaolu couldn''t look directly. She saw one light and shadow flying out of the treasure box.


    [civilized system: you get 100 Jin of rice, 50 Jin of pork, 30 jin of beef, 60 Jin of cabbage, 40 pieces of bread, 15 boxes of purified water, 20 pieces of ham sausage, 20 bags of instant noodles and 20 boxes of compressed biscuits...]


    [civilized system: you... Go too far...]


    The white light faded out.


    Looking at the food piled into a hill next to the treasure chest, Luo Xiaolu was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "A lot!"


    "It seems that I''ve really changed my life. I''m so lucky that a box can produce so much food. Twenty attribute points are really not added in vain!"


    After regaining consciousness, Luo Xiaolu jumped with joy, and his gratitude to the Internet cafe owner also exploded.


    She knew that if the Internet cafe boss didn''t send her 20 attribute points to luck, she would never have opened so many good things from the treasure box with her bad luck.


    "I''m not polite to start!"


    Luo Xiaolu wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and jumped at the food hill, just like a hungry man on bread.


    Because there was no kitchen utensils, the burst pork and vegetables could not be processed, and she could not wait to process the ingredients. She chewed bread and biscuits, drank "tons" of purified water, and wolfed it down. It looked lovely.


    After a while, she had enough to eat and drink. She only felt that she was wrapped in a great sense of happiness.


    It''s really not easy to have a full stomach in the foreign world.


    After a short period of satiety and happiness, Luo Xiaolu began to think about the next action plan.


    She opened the taskbar of the Internet cafe system, which clearly wrote that the main line is to build a level 10 shelter and become the Savior of all mankind. Only when she reaches this point will she be rewarded for returning all mankind to mercury and resurrecting all humans who died in the survival game.


    "Level 10 shelter? Is there a hierarchy for the shelter, and how to build it?"


    Luo Xiaolu was confused. She first opened the mall column of the civilization system, which was full of living materials, arms and weapons. Each commodity was clearly priced, with no mention of shelters.


    Then she opened the mall bar of the Internet cafe system. She didn''t know if she didn''t see it. This view was enough to shock her for a whole year!


    The mall bar of the Internet cafe system is full of incredible goods:


    [storage bag: it costs 100 gold coins and can carry ten cubic objects with you. Living creatures cannot be stored.


    Bamboo dragonfly: it costs 300 gold coins. It can fly on its head.


    ¡­¡­


    Thorn fence: it costs 1000 gold coins and can take the initiative to cause piercing damage to intruders.


    ¡­¡­


    Meat bomb chariot: it costs 5000 gold coins. It is the most arrogant cross-country chariot. It can go wherever it wants.


    Infinite bullet submachine gun: it costs 10000 gold coins. Just like its name, it is a submachine gun that can shoot indefinitely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    "These things, like Doraemon''s small pocket, are all things that can''t exist in reality!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s beautiful big eyes are full of shock.


    Soon, she realized that she was wrong. To be exact, these things did not exist in her world, but not in other worlds.


    "Originally, the mall bar in the system is the biggest help given to me by the Internet cafe boss!"


    She suddenly realized how stupid it was for her to think that the civilized system was more powerful than the Internet cafe system.


    Compared with the civilized system that only sells ordinary items, the Internet cafe system that sells fairy props is obviously powerful and up to countless grades!


    If you can buy all those immortal props, this alien world will pose no threat to you.


    "However, the commodity artifact of the Internet cafe system is magical, but it''s really expensive..."


    Luo Xiaolu stuck out his tongue and felt powerless.


    The cheapest goods in the Internet cafe system cost hundreds of gold coins. Hundreds of gold coins are a very huge property. According to Luo Xiaolu, every time a low-level zombie is killed, the civilization system will reward a gold coin, which is also the only way for all mankind to obtain gold coins in the foreign world.


    One hundred gold coins will kill one hundred zombies. It''s hard to imagine.


    Although Luo Xiaolu opened the treasure chest and revealed a lot of food, even if all these food were sold to the civilized system for recycling, it could only sell for less than 100 gold coins.


    "Where can I get so many gold coins?"


    The little girl sighed deeply. Even though she knew she couldn''t afford the goods in the Internet cafe system, she continued to browse down.


    The more you go down, the more expensive the commodity price is, and the more magical the effect is. Luo Xiaolu even saw the death talisman that can resist fatal injuries, as well as hospital buildings and community houses, which are sold in pillars and buildings. The price is so expensive that it is frightening to death.

 Chapter 206

    After that, Luo Xiaolu saw the shelter she was looking for.


    [first level shelter: it costs 10000 gold coins. After purchase, it can turn a kilometer into an absolutely safe shelter. Legions with less than 100 people can''t capture the shelter.]


    [secondary shelter: it costs 100000 gold coins. After purchase, it can turn a five kilometer radius into an absolutely safe shelter. Legions with less than 1000 people can''t capture the shelter.]


    [Level 3 shelter: selling price of one million gold coins...]


    ¡­¡­


    [level 9 shelter, selling for 1 trillion gold coins...]


    [level 10 refuge, priced at 100 billion gold coins...]


    After reading the price of the shelter, Luo Xiaolu''s head was dizzy.


    The level 10 shelter needed to complete the task cost 100 billion gold coins!!


    This astronomical figure is something she can''t even think of. Now she doesn''t have a gold coin all over her body. 100 billion gold coins are like a fool''s dream.


    "Since the Internet cafe boss gave me the opportunity to save the world, it shows that I still have the possibility to complete the task, but where do I get 100 billion gold coins?"


    Luo Xiaolu frowned. She was full of energy after eating. She wanted to implement the great plan to save mankind, but the bad news of 100 billion gold coins was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head, which instantly quenched her energy.


    The key is that the only way to earn gold coins in the foreign world is to kill zombies or sell goods from the treasure chest to the civilization system. There is no other way.


    "I only have a dagger as a weapon. I can''t kill zombies. Can I only earn gold coins from the treasure chest?"


    The little girl said to herself, and the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt: "but how can the treasure chest be so easy to open? In the foreign world, the treasure chest is the most precious survival resource. Even if you look at the whole field, the number of treasure boxes is rare..."


    Halfway through, the voice stopped suddenly.


    Luo Xiaolu suddenly saw a shiny iron box hidden in the grass not far away.


    "That''s... Treasure chest!"


    The little girl was surprised. You know, she just opened a silver treasure chest. I didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    Is the treasure chest so densely distributed in this area?


    Or is it my luck?


    Luo Xiaolu felt that it should be the latter. The 20 attributes she added in terms of luck may have brought her some unimaginable great benefits.


    Then she walked quickly towards the grass and pulled out the treasure chest.


    This treasure chest is just like gold casting. It shines yellow gold. It is even more advanced than the silver treasure chest!


    "Internet cafe boss bless me, help me open up more good things and collect 100 billion gold coins as soon as possible."


    Luo Xiaolu, like a devout believer, put his hands together and worshipped the sky twice before reaching out to lift the treasure chest.


    [protagonist aura trigger]


    This is a hint from the Internet cafe system.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A gorgeous golden light erupted from the inside of the treasure chest, and light and shadow erupted from the inside.


    [civilization system: you have obtained 20 Nepal Army knives, 20 Military shovels, 10 desert eagles, 20 grenades, 10 submachine guns, 10 Barrett sniper guns, 5 Gatlin machine guns and 3000 bullets...]


    [civilized system:...]


    "What came out this time was a weapon!"


    The golden light gradually went out, and a hill formed by the accumulation of arms and guns appeared in front of Luo Xiaolu, like an arsenal.


    "Great! With so many weapons, even if I encounter zombies again, I won''t be the one to be afraid of!"


    The little girl is smiling. She was depressed and swept away.


    Sometimes, happiness is so simple and pure.


    Luo Xiaolu picked up a desert eagle and looked carefully. He saw that the pistol was very exquisite and beautiful, without any defects and heavy weight.


    "Let''s see how much these guns are worth."


    She thought, open the mall of civilized system and let the system identify the recycling price.


    [civilization system: this item is of high value and can be exchanged for 13400 gold coins. Do you want to recycle it?]


    Luo Xiaolu chose no, and then opened the Internet cafe system to see if the recycling price given by the Internet cafe system would be higher.


    [worthless garbage is not worthy of recycling.]


    The Internet cafe system is concise and comprehensive, and a light curtain pops up.


    Civilized system: "


    Brother, just say I''m rubbish.


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    She doesn''t know what to say. The civilized system gives more than 10000 items with recycling price. There is no recycling value in the Internet cafe system


    The Internet cafe boss''s system is really much better! yeah!


    Just as Luo Xiaolu was about to let the civilization system recycle arms, suddenly, a human like animal roar came from the nearby dense forest.


    "Roar!"


    "No, it''s a zombie!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s face changed greatly. He knew that it was the movement of opening the treasure chest that attracted the zombie.


    "I hope there won''t be too many zombies."


    She prayed secretly, clumsily opened the insurance of the desert eagle, and looked at the darkness in the distance with great tension.


    A moment later, three limping rotten corpses appeared in her view.


    Luo Xiaolu''s heart thumped and he quickly raised his gun "bang bang bang" and fired seven shots to empty all one magazine.


    In fact, Luo Xiaolu fired a real gun for the first time. The strong recoil force numbed her two arms.


    As a result, the accuracy was not enough luck. Seven bullets shot the heads of three zombies very accurately. They couldn''t even scream, so they fell to the ground and died instantly.


    [civilization system: Kill 3 low-level zombies and gain 3 gold coins.]


    With the prompt of civilization system, the number of gold coins in the status bar of luoxiaolu "poop poop poop" rose to 3.


    "I finally have gold coins!"


    She was overjoyed. After crossing the world for ten days, she earned gold coins for the first time, and she earned it entirely on her own ability, which made her feel full of joy and achievement.


    Then the next moment, the Internet cafe system also sends a kill prompt:


    [kill 3 low-level zombies and gain 3000 gold coins and 300 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased Lv2 and 1 attribute point is obtained.]


    Civilized system:


    It''s confused and down.


    Just kill three low-level zombies and you give her 3000 gold coins? It''s a thousand times mine!!


    It wants to ask the other party, how did your master design you? Or is that what big brother does?


    What a shame, hiding


    At this moment, Luo Xiaolu is also very confused.


    She rubbed her eyes, suspected that she had an illusion, and quickly opened the status bar. She saw the gold coin column at the bottom, clearly marked with the number of 3003.


    "The reward given to me by the Internet cafe system is a thousand times that of the civilized system!"


    She was shocked, covered her mouth, and her heart beat in her chest like a deer.

 Chapter 207

    "Bang Bang..."


    The loud gunfire spread far along the dense forest, with full penetration.


    "Brother Ba, listen, there''s gunfire!"


    Somewhere in the dense forest, the survival team that had just abandoned Luo Xiaolu heard the gunshot and suddenly changed color. A man in the team was shocked and said to Wang batian.


    The faces of other teammates are also full of unspeakable fear. It is really that guns have too much deterrent to them.


    "I don''t know which survival team is so lucky to have guns!"


    A female player couldn''t help but say, and her tone was full of envy.


    "With guns, you can run rampant in the foreign world, and you don''t have to worry about the threat of zombies."


    "There is a post on the world channel making statistics. It is said that there are no more than 1000 survival teams with guns in the world, and all their guns are opened from the diamond treasure chest. Only the diamond treasure chest can open the big killer!"


    "I envy those people. Our weapons are only bows, arrows and daggers, but they have begun to use guns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the envious remarks of his teammates, Wang batian changed his face and decided: "let''s try to stay away from the direction of the gunshot. The team with guns is much better than us. If it''s not necessary, it''s best not to meet them."


    Everyone agreed and nodded.


    They all know what Wang batian means. The alien world is no better than mercury. There are no legal and moral constraints here, only the cruel law of the jungle. In the past ten days, tens of millions of people have died. A large part of those people are not killed by zombies, but by their own kind.


    Crossing into the alien world, under the birth of extreme environment, the evil root and ugliness of human nature are magnified infinitely, and all kinds of heinous barbaric acts emerge one after another. There is a hot post on the world channel, saying that a survival team forms a tribe, and they enslave other survival teams as slaves in the tribe for them to drive orders.


    Just after ten days, there has been a trend of chaos. It can be imagined what will happen to all mankind in a period of time.


    "It''s all Luo Xiaolu''s fault!"


    While everyone was silent, a female teammate suddenly complained.


    "If it weren''t for her bad luck, we might have opened guns in the golden treasure chest just now. Even if we meet other teams with guns, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "The reason why we are so miserable now is all because of her!"


    Hearing this, Wang batian and his men''s team friends all gave a deep sigh.


    When they first took Luo Xiaolu in, they were greedy for her beauty and wanted to have a story with her, but these three days they were either chased by zombies or almost killed her on the way to hunger.


    "I hope I''ll never meet her again. She''s a disaster!"


    The female teammate continued to be angry.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they all felt that they might not have a chance to see Luo Xiaolu again in the future.


    The little girl is alone in the wild and only relies on a dagger for self-defense. It''s so unlucky that people really can''t think of a reason why she won''t be eaten by the zombie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ball!"


    Luo Xiaolu, who was excited because he got a lot of gold coins, suddenly sneezed heavily.


    She didn''t take the sneeze to heart and continued to stare at the status bar in front of her with excitement.


    "3003 gold coins! It''s really 3003 gold coins!"


    She was very happy. It was impossible to be unhappy. She could conclude that there would never be more than 90% of the gold coins in all mankind today!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many gold coins. Just killing three zombies will have 3000 gold coins. Killing seven more zombies can buy a first-class shelter!"


    In fact, Luo Xiaolu only needs to recycle the arms and guns on her hand to the civilization system, and she can immediately scrape up enough money to buy a first-class shelter, but she doesn''t want to do so.


    Just after killing the zombie, she deeply understands how important arms and materials are. It''s not too much to say that they are the guarantee for her survival in the foreign world. Once sold, she will have no strength to fight the zombie.


    And most importantly, the recovery price of these weapons is only more than 10000 gold coins. If they are all used to deal with zombies, it is more than enough to kill hundreds or thousands of zombies. Based on the reward of 1000 gold coins for a zombie, killing 1000 zombies is one, ten, hundred


    "A million gold coins!"


    Luo Xiaolu broke his fingers and counted twice. He suddenly screamed and lost his voice.


    "If this goes on, it''s possible to collect 100 billion gold coins to buy level 10 shelters!"


    At the thought that after completing his task, all mankind will return to mercury to live a normal life. Luo Xiaolu is excited and can''t help himself. His whole face is red.


    "Calm down, I want to keep calm!"


    The little girl tried to calm her mind.


    She understands that the result of this survival game is not only the game between the Internet cafe owner and the behind the scenes man, but also related to the life and death of all mankind. She must go all out, dare not be careless, and be cautious at every step!


    "It''s dark at night. Obviously, it''s not a good time to kill zombies. I''d better wait until dawn to look for zombies. Now I''ll have a good rest and get enough spirit."


    Luo Xiaolu made a plan for himself and decided to wait until tomorrow to hunt zombies in his best state.


    Then she looked around and saw the vast night. She didn''t know how many dangers were hidden in the dark.


    "How to rest is also a problem..."


    She muttered that she found the problem a little tricky.


    There can''t be a moment of slack in the wild. In the past, when she was resting, her teammates took turns to watch outside the camp. Once she found the trace of the zombie, she would be immediately awakened. But now she is alone and no one will watch for her again.


    "Yes! Thorn fence!"


    Luo Xiaolu suddenly thought of a prop she just saw in the mall column of the Internet cafe system, and quickly opened the mall to find the prop.


    [thorn fence: it costs 1000 gold coins and can take the initiative to cause piercing damage to intruders. It''s a very good protective prop.]


    "Buy it and try it."


    Luo Xiaolu thought and clicked the purchase option.


    The next second, a ten meter long fence appeared in front of her. The height of the fence was about five or six meters, and the surface was covered with sharp thorns.


    It is like an infrastructure game. As soon as Luo Xiaolu''s eyes fall on the fence, the fence emits a slight light, just like being selected by the mouse.


    Then Luo Xiaolu felt that he had established a wonderful connection with the fence. He could control the placement and shape of the fence with his mind.


    "It''s amazing!"


    She once again marveled at the incredible power of the Internet cafe boss.


    Then, after several strange attempts, she finally managed to control the fence, spare the branches of the trees, and surround herself with the food hill and the arms hill.

 Chapter 208

    "Now you can rest assured to sleep."


    Looking at the closely guarded thorn fence around, Luo Xiaolu felt full of security and relieved.


    She lay on the ground, took a piece of bread as a pillow, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.


    In fact, there is no need to force. Although she is very excited, she has experienced many major events during the day and consumed her energy. At this time, as soon as she relaxes, she has fallen asleep safely in less than a minute.


    What Luo Xiaolu didn''t know was that soon after she fell asleep, dozens of zombies came out of the darkness.


    They dragged their rotten bodies and stumbled along the breath of living people.


    The zombies clearly smell that behind the fence in front of them, there is a delicious food waiting for them to enjoy. The smell from the delicious food is like a guiding light in the dark.


    Therefore, this group of low-level zombies who all act by instinct, regardless of stretching out their palms, will pull aside the fence and taste the delicious food inside.


    However, the moment their fingers touched the fence, the thorns on the surface of the fence seemed to have vitality, suddenly burst into madness and plunged into the body of the zombie.


    "Roar..."


    The plasma in the Zombie''s throat surged and roared with unknown meaning. The thorns that pierced their bodies shrank and pulled out, and they died.


    [civilization system: kill 13 low-level zombies and obtain 13 gold coins.]


    [kill 13 low-level zombies and gain 13000 gold coins and 1300 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv4 and 2 attribute points are obtained.]


    The light screens of the two systems successively pop up on the iris of Luo Xiaolu, one is the civilization system and the other is the Internet cafe system.


    The little girl in her sleep didn''t know what had happened. She just thought she was dreaming, muttered, turned over and went to sleep.


    At this time, another group of zombies hobbled along the smell of food in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    [civilization system: Kill 8 low-level zombies and gain 8 gold coins.]


    [kill 8 low-level zombies and get 8000 gold coins...]


    Civilized system: "


    To tell you the truth, these light curtains make it feel inferior, but there''s no way. It can''t do without playing. This is its mission.


    It just doesn''t understand that everyone is a system. Why can you show so well?


    It''s like a group of men. I''m one centimeter, he''s one centimeter, and he''s also one centimeter. Everyone used to play well together, but it''s your turn, good guy! Just a thousand centimeters!


    This makes the civilization system feel inferior and can''t continue to play.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, a small Internet cafe.


    "Hulu ~ ha."


    Liu Haoming drank the last mouthful of medlar water and smacked his mouth. He enjoyed the sweet taste.


    So he picked up the cup, went to the water dispenser and made himself a cup of medlar.


    "It is said on the Internet that soaking black wolfberry in water can strengthen Yang, tonify kidney and delay aging. Unexpectedly, it tastes so good."


    On the way to pour water, Liu Haoming thought with emotion that after drinking medlar water for two days in a row, he could basically be sure that the two uncles gave him the authentic black medlar produced in Kunlun Mountain, and the quality was much higher than that of ordinary medlar.


    It''s a pity that the two uncles haven''t come back to the Internet cafe to find themselves since they left two days ago. Otherwise, as a thank-you, Liu Haoming must invite them to the Internet again.


    Soon after a cup of hot water was poured out, Liu Haoming returned to the counter. When passing Luo Xiaolu, he couldn''t help looking at her computer.


    In the screen, the game characters operated by her are lying on the ground and sleeping. Next to them, there is a hill made of food and a hill made of guns, surrounded by a fence. The picture quality of the game is not excellent, but average.


    Outside the fence, zombie like monsters stumbled up and attacked the fence one after another, but those zombies were stabbed to death by thorns on the surface of the fence and fell to the ground in an instant.


    [kill 5 zombies and get 5000 gold coins...]


    [kill 7 zombies and get 7000 gold coins...]


    The little girl sat quietly on the e-sports chair, focused on the system prompt pop-up on the screen, and did not operate the game characters. It seemed that she was very satisfied and had a sense of achievement just looking at it like this.


    "Is she hanging up to upgrade or waiting?"


    Liu Haoming wondered and thought.


    After watching it for a while, he didn''t realize the cool feeling of hanging up and upgrading. He turned and left. He didn''t even have the idea of asking each other for the name of the game.


    The survival game is just like that. Liu Haoming has also played it. He knows that playing this game mainly depends on luck. If luck doesn''t work, he will directly land in a box as soon as he goes in, and he doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    In contrast, he prefers to play the game of alliance, which only depends on his personal strength.


    Luo Xiaolu seemed to be fascinated by the game. Liu Haoming didn''t notice whether he stood behind her or left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    The bright sunshine fell on Luo Xiaolu''s face through the gaps in the leaves. The little girl half sat up, bleary eyed and dazed.


    "I slept really well last night!"


    She stretched out and said that the girl''s beautiful figure curve was undoubtedly exposed in the morning.


    In the ten days since she crossed the world, she has never slept so firmly. She directly woke up naturally without a dream all night.


    Then she opened the civilization system and bought toothbrushes, towels and other items in the mall. It''s a rare luxury.


    Anyway, she has a lot of gold coins, more than 3000. The price of daily necessities such as toothbrushes and towels is also very cheap. It can be done with only one silver coin, and one gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins.


    No, after the purchase of a series of daily necessities, the total number of gold coins in the status bar has been reduced to 56803... And so on!


    Luo Xiaolu suddenly a spirit, beautiful eyes round stare!


    Where did I get so many gold coins!?


    She was stunned and forced. She didn''t know what had happened. It was clear that there were only more than 3000 gold coins before she went to bed last night. How could she wake up with more than 50000 gold coins?


    It''s as mysterious as a dream.


    At this time, a strong smell of blood floated into her nose.


    Luo Xiaolu carefully walked in the direction of the bloody smell, manipulated the thorny fence in front of him with his mind and moved it away.


    The next moment, a terrible picture came into her eyes.


    Outside the fence, dozens of zombies were lying everywhere. Every zombie was pierced with dense blood holes, and the smelly pus and blood flowed everywhere.


    Luo Xiaolu vomited with a "wow". The picture was really disgusting and stimulated her.


    "Oh! WOW!"


    Vomiting lasted for two minutes. Luo Xiaolu almost vomited out his bile and finally relaxed.


    "It seems that these zombies wanted to attack me while I was sleeping, but they were pierced by the thorn fence and killed."


    She wiped the filth from the corners of her mouth and guessed the cause of the death of these zombies.

 Chapter 209

    "Fortunately, I was protected by a thorn fence, otherwise I would have been eaten by a zombie last night."


    After guessing the reason, Luo Xiaolu was both happy and afraid.


    She endured her physical discomfort and forced herself to take another look at the death scene of the zombie.


    She knows that she is a girl who wants to build a level 10 shelter to save all mankind. The reality does not allow her to be weak. She must be strong enough to face everything.


    Compared with the base of the 10 billion zombie frenzy in the foreign world, the 40 or 50 zombies in front of us are just a drop in the bucket.


    "Since you already have money to buy a first-class shelter, build the shelter first."


    Luo Xiaolu made a decision.


    Anyway, the shelter will have to be built sooner or later. Now it can be used as a base for yourself.


    As for the location of the shelter, it must not be here. There are many zombies here, and the amount of cleaning up is huge.


    After a brief meditation, Luo Xiaolu opened the mall of the Internet cafe system and spent 100 gold coins to buy a storage ring.


    The use method of the storage ring is similar to that of the thorn fence. As soon as Luo Xiaolu puts on the ring, he feels that he has established a wonderful connection with the ring. He can use his mind to store items.


    She first tried to select the food hill and said in her heart, "close!"


    The food Hill glowed slightly. The next second it disappeared and was absorbed into the storage space of the ring.


    "How amazing!"


    Luo Xiaolu couldn''t help but exclaim. I really don''t know what level of technology should be developed to make such a magical storage ring?


    Then she did the same, put all her guns, weapons and thorns into the storage ring, took two desert eagles in her hand, and embarked on the journey of finding a shelter.


    The journey was surprisingly smooth. There were no zombies, but there were many treasure boxes. About every ten minutes, Luo Xiaolu would trip over the suddenly appeared treasure box.


    These treasure boxes are special items and can''t be put into the storage ring. Luo Xiaolu can only unpack them on site. Each time he unpacks, he can explode a large number of materials.


    Luo Xiaolu felt quite fresh once and twice, but after opening five or six wave treasure boxes in succession, she began to mutter:


    "The value of these treasure boxes is so low..."


    Most of the silver treasure boxes she met were black iron treasure boxes and gold treasure boxes. The value of the materials exploded from the silver treasure box was less than 100 gold coins. Even if she opened six silver treasure boxes an hour, she could only earn more than 6000 gold coins a day. Compared with the 100 billion gold coins needed to build a level 10 shelter, this revenue efficiency is really poor.


    "My top priority now is to build a first-class shelter first, and then hunt zombies. Only killing zombies can get a lot of gold coins. Compared with this, opening a treasure chest is not only inefficient, but also a waste of time, which is not worth the loss."


    Luo Xiaolu secretly analyzed and thought that this stupid thing of picking sesame and throwing watermelon must not be done.


    Therefore, she decided that if she met the silver treasure chest later, she would ignore it. For her, only the treasure chest above the gold level now has the value for her to open.


    So on the next road, Luo Xiaolu picked and chose.


    Black iron chest? No.


    Silver chest? Neither.


    Gold chest? Just drive.


    Diamond chest? This is OK!


    In this way, those treasure boxes regarded as peerless treasures by other humans are wantonly selected in front of Luo Xiaolu as if they were stall goods. If this scene is photographed and posted on the world channel, I''m afraid it will become a hot post in an instant and startle countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Luo Xiaolu came to a lake.


    Here, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, and fish jump out of the water from time to time in the lake.


    "The shelter is built here."


    Luo Xiaolu looked around and said to himself.


    After all, there is a lake near the water source, so it''s hard to find a better site.


    Then she opened the mall bar, selected the first-class shelter and clicked the purchase option.


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking explosions rang out, and a blue light curtain centered on Luo Xiaolu spread and swept around in a storm.


    All zombies or human beings within one kilometer from Luo Xiaolu are pushed out of the shelter by the blue light curtain. In a moment, a light mask with a diameter of one kilometer stands in the dense forest. Looking from a distance, the blue light emitted by the light mask is magnificent and holy, with an indescribable sense of beauty.


    [the first level shelter was built successfully.]


    The system pops up a light curtain prompt.


    [within a radius of one kilometer, it becomes an absolutely safe area for players. There is no hostile life. Legions with a size of less than 100 people cannot capture shelters.]


    Looking at the semi arc light mask above his head, Luo Xiaolu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the so-called shelter actually looked like this. Is this 360 degree dead angle to prevent the invasion of zombies?


    But if it rains, will the rain be isolated by the light mask?


    The question popped up in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute ago.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise of shaking mountains and earth. Many human beings who were carefully exploring for survival in the dense forest were scared to pee. Thinking that there was an earthquake, they quickly lay on the ground and hugged the roots.


    The loud noise came suddenly and went suddenly. Soon, the world returned to silence.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge mask across the sky in the dense forest not far away. The light emitted from the surface of the mask was extremely holy and beautiful, even in broad daylight.


    "What kind of cover is this?"


    A survival team looked at the light mask in front of them and didn''t know what happened.


    They had been carefully looking for the treasure chest in the dense forest. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of them and pushed them away. They had no resistance. When they came back, their whole team had been pushed hundreds of meters away.


    The leader of this survival team is Zeng Fugui. As his name suggests, he is a fat man full of wealth.


    He stretched out his shovel and tapped tentatively on the hood.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The sound is crisp, like knocking on glass.


    Zeng Fugui tried his best. Except that the knocking sound was louder, there was no sign of cracking the hood.


    "It''s his grandmother''s shit! Suddenly this thing comes out!"


    Zeng Fugui was incredible. He was trying to test the hardness of the hood. At this time, his teammates suddenly exclaimed:


    "Captain, the regional channel is now discussing the hood. Take a look!"


    Zeng Fugui quickly turned on the regional channel. As expected, the conversation was in full swing.


    Passerby A: "can anyone tell me what this cover is? It suddenly appeared and almost scared me to death!"


    Attached below is a photo of the hood taken from a distance.


    Passerby B: "that must be a scientific and technological product made by aliens who kidnapped all of us to the alien world!"

 Chapter 210

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There is something wrong with that mask. It definitely hides an unknown horror!"


    "People close to the light mask, please stay away quickly, otherwise they don''t know how they died!"


    "Are there masks in other places, or are they only in this area?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people talked about it one after another, made various conjectures about the hood, and even spread the topic to the world channel.


    The vast majority of people can''t see the mask with their own eyes because of the distance, but just looking at the photos and text descriptions taken in other people''s posts, they can judge that the mask must not be ordinary, and they are all curious.


    Seven billion human beings collectively cross to survive, which is strange and incredible. As a result, people''s nerves are tense all the time. Once they find some supernatural things, they will inevitably have a desire for knowledge. Therefore, for a time, the matter of the hood, whether on the regional channel or the world channel, has become the most talked about topic, and the traffic heat has exceeded tens of millions every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Surprised to see the mysterious mask?"


    Somewhere in the world, a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is browsing the hot posts in the world channel. He is Luo Shuyang, Luo Xiaolu''s brother.


    In order to survive safely in the foreign world, it is necessary to know more about intelligence and current affairs, and the world channel is the most effective way to understand intelligence and current affairs. Luo Shuyang even thinks that this is why the world channel exists.


    "If what I expected was right, this mask should be a precursor to a major event."


    Luo Shuyang muttered to himself. He had a bad feeling in his heart. His two thick eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    "No one knows what the world will look like in the end. Fawn, you must live well. In the near future, your brother will take you to eat and drink spicy food!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although Luo Xiaolu is gone, does she still have the influence of Tiansha lone star?"


    At this moment, Wang batian''s survival team only felt bitter, especially the two female teammates. They were full of resentment and threw all the black pot on Luo Xiaolu who was expelled by them.


    Because they met a team with guns last night, they rushed on the road in darkness for half a night. They just wanted to stay away from the team. Unexpectedly, a light mask more terrible than the gunshot last night bloomed in front of them early this morning.


    "This road is impassable. Let''s change direction."


    Wang batian sighed. Each of them cherished his life. They dared not approach until they had found out the details of the light shield.


    As soon as they heard that they had to change direction and continue on their way, they immediately complained and said.


    Since the fall of the simple shelter they built two days ago, they have been starving and displaced. How I hope to find a safe place to eat and sleep!


    "Luo Xiaolu is to blame for all this!"


    Two female teammates gnash their teeth and hate.


    "If Luo Xiaolu hadn''t caused us to lose our shelter, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, inside the mysterious mask concerned by all mankind, the little girl Luo Xiaolu is preparing to build her own base.


    She didn''t open the communication channel of the civilized system, otherwise she could see that the channel was full of posts about her.


    "Buy a villa first."


    After browsing the items in the mall again, Luo Xiaolu made a preliminary plan.


    There is no doubt that next, she will take this shelter as the starting point and constantly upgrade and expand the shelter. In the future, this will be her home. Naturally, she has to buy comfort in terms of living.


    Then she selects the single family villa, clicks the purchase option, and selects the placement position of the villa.


    I saw a white light shining violently twice. The next second, a magnificent and luxurious lakeside villa appeared in front of her.


    "What a big villa!"


    Luo Xiaolu was very happy. Even before she was on mercury, she had never lived in such a luxurious house. A family of four crowded in a small house of 60 square meters. When she was a child, she slept in a room with her brother. Later, when she was old, her brother was rushed to the living room by her parents to sleep.


    "Later, when mom and dad and brother come, we can live in the villa together!"


    At the thought of meeting his family in the future, Luo Xiaolu was excited and wanted to take a picture of the villa and send it to the family channel.


    But after a moment of hesitation, she gave up the idea again, just because she had not figured out how to explain her changes to her family.


    Next, Luo Xiaolu went into the villa to enjoy her new home. He really liked it more and more. He spent some gold coins to tidy up all the furniture and appliances. Finally, he bought a solar generator to support the power operation of the whole villa.


    A whole set of expenses, including the money to buy the villa, cost less than 500 gold coins.


    For Luo Xiaolu, this money is just a sprinkling of water. In a big deal, he can earn it back by picking up two more silver treasure boxes on the way.


    "Now the shelter and home have been built. You can go out to hunt zombies."


    Just as Luo Xiaolu was about to leave the shelter, the system suddenly popped up a light curtain prompt:


    [the northwest of the shelter is being attacked by humans. The size of the human team is six and cannot capture the shelter.]


    "Humans? Why do humans attack my shelter?"


    Luo Xiaolu raised a question mark on his forehead and then went to the northwest of the system to see who was attacking her shelter.


    When she is on the way, the system pops up a row of light screens:


    The humans in the northwest have given up their attack and retreated


    [there is a human team attacking the shelter in the southeast. The size of the human team is five and cannot capture the shelter.]


    [there is also a human team attacking the shelter in the south. The size of the human team is 12 people, so it is unable to capture the shelter.]


    [another human team attacked the shelter in the Northwest...]


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    She was at a loss. She didn''t understand why so many people attacked her shelter. Was it because of curiosity?


    She wanted to ask those people not to hit their own shelters again. It would be bad if they broke them. After all, the first-class shelters also cost 10000 gold coins to buy.


    But there were attacks in almost every direction, Southeast and northwest. She didn''t know which direction to go first.


    "My speed is very slow. The range of the shelter is one kilometer. It will take me at least seven or eight minutes to get out of the shelter. I have to improve my mobility."


    At this point, Luo Xiaolu opened the system mall and began to browse the item information.


    In fact, she wanted to buy a meat bomb chariot that said she could go wherever she wanted, but on second thought, there were dense forests and trees everywhere, and even the chariot could not drive.


    Finally, she bought a bamboo dragonfly that could fly.

 Chapter 211

    As like as two peas dragonflies in V''s dream, the bamboo dragonfly''s style is the same as its function.


    After Luo Xiaolu put the bamboo dragonfly on her head, the three bamboo leaves began to rotate, and the strong lifting force took her staggering into the air.


    "Take off!"


    Because it was her first flight, Luo Xiaolu was nervous and worried all the way. She was afraid that an operation error would kill her alive. For the sake of insurance, she spent 20000 gold coins to buy a death talisman that could resist a fatal attack.


    Then she took a few minutes to adapt to the bamboo dragonfly, and soon mastered the flying skills of the bamboo dragonfly. It was not difficult. The flying principle of the bamboo dragonfly was mainly controlled by ideas. As long as she didn''t think about it, she could keep flying smoothly.


    The human teams in all directions have stopped attacking and retreated


    The system pops up the light curtain.


    It seems to know that Luo Xiaolu has mastered strong mobility. All the humans who attack the shelter have a tacit understanding to stop and evacuate quickly.


    Luo Xiaolu was even more confused: "??"


    Why didn''t you attack and leave suddenly?


    I also want to invite you to join my shelter!


    She was kind-hearted and didn''t know that the reason why those people attacked the shelter was purely out of curiosity. She wanted to see what the mask was and whether it could be broken.


    The reason why they suddenly withdrew again was that a hot post viewed by hundreds of millions of people appeared on the world channel.


    The author of the post is Li Chunfeng, Prime Minister of mercury world government. Although his status as Prime Minister no longer exists after crossing the foreign world, his words are still very weighty.


    Li Chunfeng seriously warned all human beings near the mask to keep them away from the mask as soon as possible. In the face of the unknown, the best way is to stay away. There may be a group of terrible zombie legions hidden in the mask. Once the mask breaks, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It was precisely because of Li Chunfeng''s warning that they hurried away. After all, they are the Prime Minister of the world government, and their vision and vision are not comparable to ordinary people like themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hood.


    Luo Xiaolu was suspended in the air at a loss. He didn''t know which direction to fly to first.


    Moreover, if you fly to them with a bamboo dragonfly, how should you answer their doubts?


    Do you want to disclose the existence of the Internet cafe boss to them?


    Although before entering the game, the Internet cafe boss didn''t give advice, Luo Xiaolu had a feeling that it''s best not to tell anyone about the Internet cafe boss. It''s a taboo secret. I''m afraid unimaginable terror will happen if you say it.


    However, if you don''t disclose the owner of the Internet cafe, you can''t explain all kinds of miracles with others.


    When the little girl was in a dilemma, the system gave her a light curtain prompt again:


    [in the west, a zombie Legion attacked the shelter. The size of the zombie Legion was 27 people, so it was unable to capture the shelter.]


    "This is a zombie attack!"


    Luo Xiaolu was so worried that he didn''t think about how to explain to others for the time being. He took out two eagles from the storage ring, wore a bamboo dragonfly and flew directly to the West.


    The inside of the hood cannot be seen from the outside of the hood, but the outside scene can be clearly seen from the inside of the hood.


    There was still a distance between the light mask. Luo Xiaolu saw a group of zombies. They used sharp claws with corpse poison and teeth to attack the light mask. The two rubbed and made a "creak" sharp sound.


    Luo Xiaolu''s beautiful oval face is full of dignity at this time. She was very afraid of zombies. She was even frightened to cry when she saw zombies for the first time.


    But the mission she undertakes on her shoulders now is that she is no longer allowed to shrink back and fear. She must grow up and destroy the zombie!


    "Hoo."


    She took a deep breath and dived out of the hood.


    Although the light mask will shield zombies and humans, it has no effect on Luo Xiaolu himself, because she is the owner of the shelter.


    As Luo Xiaolu rushed out of the shelter, the zombies immediately smelled her breath, stopped their attack on the mask, raised their heads and roared at her. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty desire.


    "I destroy you on behalf of all mankind!"


    Luo Xiaolu said seriously, raised the desert eagle, aimed at the zombie, pulled the trigger and fired indiscriminately.


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunfire was dense and loud.


    Although Luo Xiaolu didn''t learn how to shoot, she couldn''t stand it. She was lucky. As the saying goes, a fresh move ate all over the sky. A random shot actually let her shoot her head, and more than a dozen zombies fell in a pool of blood.


    [civilization system: kill 14 low-level zombies and obtain 14 gold coins.]


    [kill 14 low-level zombies and gain 14000 gold coins and 1400 experience points.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the zombies knew neither fear nor escape. They just kept jumping and waving their claws in an attempt to scratch Luo Xiaolu from the air, but the distance between the two sides was at least ten meters, which could not be touched by the low-level zombies anyway.


    Luo Xiaolu''s fingers trembled slightly, forced himself to be calm, methodically took out bullets from the storage ring, loaded them into the magazine, and continued to shoot indiscriminately at the zombies.


    This was a unilateral massacre. Luo Xiaolu not only could fly, but also had guns and could shoot from a long distance. She was inherently invincible. The zombies were like living targets in front of her, and they were all killed soon.


    The war was fruitful. Twenty seven zombies brought her a total of 27000 gold coins.


    "With the original gold coins, I still need 50000 gold coins to raise the shelter to level 2."


    Luo Xiaolu secretly calculated that 50000 gold coins were not much. It was enough to kill 50 zombies.


    She is worried about what to do after the shelter reaches level 2. If level 2 is raised again, it will be one million gold coins, ten million gold coins... It has been increasing tenfold. The number is quite huge and terrible.


    "I''m too slow to kill zombies now. If I kill with this efficiency, I''m afraid I can save 100 billion gold coins until I kill monkeys and horses."


    One hundred thousand billion gold coins are like an insurmountable mountain. Luo Xiaolu always feels heavy when he thinks about it.


    "Don''t worry so much now. Do what you can do first. There will be a way to the front of the mountain. Maybe when the time comes, all the problems will be solved automatically..."


    Luo Xiaolu can only comfort himself in this way. The result of this survival game is true and unpredictable.


    Then she manipulated the bamboo dragonfly and flew away into the distance of the dense forest, like a hawk and Falcon flying in the sky, looking for the trace of the zombie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang batian and his gang are picking berries in the trees.


    Those bitter and astringent berries are a rare human delicacy for them who have been hungry and thirsty for many days.


    Suddenly, a beautiful female team member caught a glimpse of a figure flying through the air and was stunned!


    "God... Someone is flying in the sky!"

 Chapter 212

    This remark immediately alerted his teammates.


    Wang batian and others looked along the eyes of their female teammates. Sure enough, they saw a figure flying in the sky. Due to the distance, they could not see each other''s face clearly, so they could only vaguely recognize that it was a girl''s figure.


    "Hide! Don''t let her find us!"


    Wang batian''s face changed greatly and quickly drank low to his teammates.


    All the people listened to the instructions and fell down in the grass one after another. They were very nervous and looked at the figure in the sky. Wang batian quietly opened the civilization system and took a picture of the figure.


    A moment later, the figure did not find the existence of the team and flew out of the field of vision.


    "It''s incredible! How can anyone fly?!"


    The female teammate was still shocked. Her mouth was open enough to plug an egg. Her name was Wei Fang. In the team, she had the greatest resentment against Luo Xiaolu.


    "That''s not a man."


    Wang batian said solemnly, "she is a zombie, a high-level zombie who can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, which is more terrible than the low-level zombie!"


    Everyone looked very complicated, and they all recognized Wang batian''s statement.


    According to their concept, it is absolutely impossible for normal people to fly, whether on mercury or in other worlds, so only zombies can fly.


    Wang Tianba looked meaningfully at the direction of the figure and saw the huge blue mask.


    He continued: "flying zombies fly out of the light mask."


    "Li Chunfeng''s hot post on the world channel is really good. There are indeed a group of terrible zombies in the hood. The flying zombie just now is the evidence."


    "In the next time, I''m afraid more and more flying zombies will come out of the hood, and our area will become the most dangerous area in the whole alien world. We must leave here in the shortest time and go as far as we can!"


    Hearing this, they could no longer keep calm, and panic grew rapidly in their hearts.


    They originally thought that the luck of the team could improve after the expulsion of Luo Xiaolu. Unexpectedly, the luck became worse, even worse than when Luo Xiaolu was there!


    First, last night, they encountered a survival team with guns at close range, then they encountered a mysterious mask blooming in front of them, and now they encountered a high-level zombie flying out of the mysterious mask... All kinds of crises are superimposed together, which makes them tremble like walking on thin ice. A little carelessness is the end of the whole team.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way away from the mask, Wang batian wrote a post and sent his photos to the world channel.


    The title of his post is very eye-catching:


    "Shock! Flying zombies come out! I take real photos!"


    Once this post was issued, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, instantly causing all mankind to be restless, and everyone who had seen the photo panicked.


    "My God! Flying zombie! It''s really flying zombie!"


    "Even the flying zombies have come out. Will there be other zombies with special functions in the back?"


    "This news is bad news for us humans!"


    "Ordinary low-level zombies, we are already exhausted. If zombies with special functions appear again, do we still have a way to live?"


    "I understand that the aliens who kidnapped us all into the alien world have no intention of keeping us alive. They want all of us to die!"


    The flying zombie is related to the safety of all mankind. No one can stay out of the matter. Wang batian''s post has greatly caused panic. It is very difficult for people to survive in the foreign world. This bad news is like the last straw to crush the camel, crushing their psychological defense line.


    For a time, the speech atmosphere of the world channel was full of despair and pessimism, believing that mankind will perish in the other world, and no one can live to the end.


    In this atmosphere of national mourning, a man stood up.


    He is Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng published a post calling on all mankind to unite. As long as we unite, we can be fearless of all enemies, even zombies with special functions.


    It turned out that Li Chunfeng led the survival team to set up a shelter. So far, hundreds of people have come to take refuge in him. Their shelter has also developed into a village scale. Now they are smelting steel and manufacturing weapons in batches. He has a lot of scientific and technological knowledge and urgently needs a group of people to build a home with him.


    After the construction of their homes is completed, a group of well-trained regular troops will be formed. They will certainly be able to survive safely in the foreign world, expand their shelters from villages to small towns, and even to cities. Before human beings can rebuild civilization in the foreign world.


    This post immediately let everyone see the hope of life. Li Chunfeng was the Prime Minister of the world government, with unparalleled prestige and reputation. After reading his blueprint, everyone was filled with emotion and blood, and spoke one after another to take refuge in Li Chunfeng.


    Because he was in a different world and could not provide specific coordinates, Li Chunfeng could only light a bunch of wolf smoke in the camp. People in the same area could meet him just along the direction of wolf smoke.


    Li Chunfeng also comforted people in other regions, so that they don''t panic, let alone despair. In fact, people in each region can unite to form shelters. There must be scientific and technological talents in each region. With scientific and technological talents and sufficient manpower, the new home park will be built.


    Under Li Chunfeng''s proposal, all mankind swept away their despair. Someone from each regional channel stood up and called on people in the same region to unite. Like Li Chunfeng, they also used wolf smoke as a gathering signal.


    Therefore, an action of building a new home in the foreign world kicked off vigorously in each area, and the inducement of all this is the photo of the flying zombie sent by Wang batian.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu has no idea how much sense of crisis has been caused to all mankind because of her. It is this sense of crisis that promotes the unity and unity of all mankind.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaolu is flying high in the sky with a bamboo dragonfly, watching the scenery with the wind, and focusing on looking for the trace of the zombie.


    Suddenly, a cry for help came from below.


    "Help! Is there anyone! Help!"


    "Someone needs help!"


    Luo Xiaolu looked calm and solemn. She heard despair and fear from the cry. She felt the same when she was chased by a zombie alone last night.


    The next moment, she did not hesitate to turn the direction and fly down.


    Soon she saw the man asking for help.


    Six people were shivering at the top of a big tree, and more than a dozen zombies gathered under the tree, roaring and biting the trunk.

 Chapter 213

    Although the zombies can''t climb trees, under their crazy attack, the big tree is already crumbling and can''t last long.


    "Are we going to die here today?"


    Zeng Fugui said sadly and hopelessly. He held a simple wooden bow in his hand, and the arrows were shot in the confrontation with the zombie just now.


    Previously, after they were pushed out by the blue light mask, they listened to Li Chunfeng''s warning and stayed away from here. Unexpectedly, they met a group of zombies on the way. In their hurry, they climbed up a big tree to escape. However, this behavior is similar to waiting for death. If no one saves them, they will die.


    "Jade Emperor, Christ, Buddha, Zeus... Whoever it is, please come and save me! I really don''t want to die!"


    A female teammate shouted at the top of her lungs. She was struggling for her life.


    Then the next second, she saw a beautiful white girl falling from the sky.


    "Er..."


    The female teammate was stunned.


    Zeng Fugui and others were also confused.


    At that moment, they suspected that they saw an angel.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    Luo Xiaolu seriously comforted them, then raised the desert eagle to aim at the zombies on the ground and fired indiscriminately!


    "Bang bang."


    In front of the hot weapons, the zombies had no resistance, and all burst their heads and fell in a pool of blood.


    [civilization system: kill 13 low-level zombies and obtain 13 gold coins.]


    [gain 13000 gold coins and 1300 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv6, and 1 attribute point is rewarded.]


    Luo Xiaolu skillfully added the newly obtained attribute points to the column of luck. She knew the importance of luck. After tasting dessert, she had already decided to add luck.


    "The zombie was destroyed by me. You are safe now," Luo Xiaolu said to the six people in the tree.


    Zeng Fugui nodded: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Another female team member named yuan Juan raised a little star in her eyes and asked Luo Xiaolu excitedly, "are you the angel who came down to save us?"


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    After a moment of silence, she shook her head, "I''m not an angel. I''m human like you."


    "How can humans fly?" Yuan Juan looked incredible.


    "It''s a long story... Do you know Doraemon?" Luo Xiaolu suddenly asked.


    Yuan Juan and others were asked by her jumping Q & A: "this, this knows."


    "Just know. My system is different from your system. All the items in my system mall are as magical as the props in Doraemon''s small pocket. The bamboo dragonfly on my head was bought in the mall mall and can fly after wearing it."


    Luo Xiaolu explained her well thought out words. There was no way. She really didn''t dare to reveal the secret of the Internet cafe boss to others.


    "I see!"


    People suddenly realized, but their expression was still very strange: "but why is your system different from ours?"


    "When all mankind crosses the earth, everyone is bound to a civilized system. I have never heard of anyone bound to a different system on the world channel."


    Luo Xiaolu shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m lucky."


    Hearing that the other party pushed the reason to the illusory luck, they looked at each other and tried to stop talking. They didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    At this time, Zeng Fugui smelled the smell of his thigh, his eyes flashed, and respectfully said to Luo Xiaolu:


    "In a word, thank you very much for saving your life! Without your help, we would certainly die at the hands of zombies today."


    Yuan Juan and others no longer tangled with each other''s system, and echoed their gratitude.


    Anyway, it is a fact that the other party saved her life. Everyone''s gratitude to Luo Xiaolu is from the bottom of their hearts and deeply owes her adult love.


    "You''re welcome. When we cross the world together, we should help each other if there is danger." Luo Xiaolu said generously, without threatening Tu Bao at all.


    "What''s the name of the benefactor?" Zeng Fugui asked.


    "Benefactor", the name of Luo Xiaolu, sounded strange and said, "my name is Luo Xiaolu. You can call me Xiaolu directly. You don''t have to call me benefactor."


    "OK, then we''ll call you sister Lu."


    Zeng Fugui smiled and then introduced himself:


    "My name is Zeng Fugui. I am the captain of our survival team. These five are my teammates. This is yuan Juan, that is passer-by a, that is passer-by B, and that is passer-by C..."


    Every time Zeng Fugui introduced a person''s name, the person nodded and bowed to Luo Xiaolu and said "sister Lu" respectfully, which embarrassed the little girls of others.


    Soon, all six people were introduced. Zeng Fugui asked him a question he was most concerned about:


    "I wonder if sister Lu has joined the survival team?"


    This sentence reminded Luo Xiaolu of the embarrassing memories of being expelled by the two teams. She shook her head: "no, I''m alone now."


    Zeng Fugui was overjoyed. This mood made him more excited than his favorite sister who didn''t have a boyfriend. He just felt that he was lucky!


    He then said, "since sister Lu is a person, do you want to consider forming a team with us? I''ll give the position of captain to sister Lu!"


    Yuan Juan and others now understand Zeng Fugui''s idea and are excited.


    Sister Lu can not only fly, but also have guns and weapons. If she can be invited to join the team, the safety of herself and others will undoubtedly be guaranteed!


    As for Luo Xiaolu''s character, they are naturally assured that a beautiful little girl who met by chance and saved her can''t be a bad person?


    "Yes, sister Lu, if you join our team, we will obey you and never hold you back!"


    Yuan Juan hurried.


    "Sister Lu, although I''m short and fat, in fact, I used to be a soldier on mercury and can fight very well!"


    "Sister Lu, I''m a cook. As long as you give me the ingredients, I will be able to make a meal that will make you hungry!"


    "I''m an Internet novelist. If sister Lu gets bored in the future, I''ll write a novel for sister Lu! Write it in a small black room without sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other four passers-by, a, B, C and D, all followed. Looking at their tone and look, they were more positive than robbing their girlfriend. They wanted to show luo Xiaolu their talents, so as to move her heart.


    It is impossible for them not to be active because their lives are in danger in the foreign world.


    The enthusiastic attitude of Zeng Fugui and others made Luo Xiaolu feel at a loss. In fact, even if they didn''t invite them to form a team, Luo Xiaolu would invite them to their shelter.


    After all, their refuge is as big as a kilometer. It''s a waste to live alone. It''s good to shelter a few more people.

 Chapter 214

    "It''s OK to form a team with you."


    Luo Xiaolu replied that she felt that she had changed her unlucky fate with the help of the Internet cafe owner and should not affect her teammates any more.


    "I built a big shelter where you can live together."


    This sentence instantly made Zeng Fugui and other people in full bloom. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaolu agreed to form a team with them so easily, and there was a ready-made shelter to live in. It''s not too much to pick up treasure.


    As for Luo Xiaolu, she said that the shelter she built was very large, which didn''t make them feel anything. It was just a shelter. How big could it be? It''s five or ten meters at most.


    "Sister Lu, I''ll send you a team invitation now."


    Zeng Fugui hurriedly said, fearing that the other party would repent, he quickly opened the civilization system, selected Luo Xiaolu and sent out a team invitation.


    [civilized system: loyalty request has been issued.]


    A row of light curtains popped up in front of Zeng Fugui. He was stunned and inexplicably felt that something was wrong.


    [civilized system: received a loyalty request.]


    This row of light curtain popped up in front of Luo Xiaolu. The little girl was also stunned. She also felt that something was wrong.


    A moment later, Luo Xiaolu reacted and said in surprise, "what kind of loyalty request did you send me?"


    Zeng Fugui suddenly realized that something was wrong here!


    He scratched the back of his head and wondered, "yes, I clearly sent a team invitation. How could it become a loyalty request?"


    He looked carefully at the civilization system panel for a long time, but he couldn''t find the option of loyalty request.


    "Is there a bug in the system? Otherwise, sister Lu, please confirm and try?" Zeng Fugui said tentatively.


    Luo Xiaolu wondered as much as he did. After a little hesitation, he clicked the [accept] option as he said.


    [you take a loyal man and reward 10000 gold coins.]


    The light curtain of the Internet cafe system then popped up in front of him. The next second, the number of gold coins in the status bar of Luo Xiaolu soared by 10000.


    "This..."


    The little girl was stunned with her beautiful eyes.


    The Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins


    A row of blue light screens completely different from the civilization system suddenly popped up in front of Zeng Fugui. The next second, the poor single digit gold coins in his status bar soared by 100.


    "My grass!"


    Zeng Fugui was so surprised that he broke out foul language directly.


    "Brother GUI! Why do you scold sister Lu!"


    Yuan Juan''s five people on one side were unhappy and accused Zeng Fugui of abusive behavior.


    The light curtain bounced out of the system can only be seen by the host, but not by others.


    "No, I didn''t scold sister Lu!" Zeng Fugui quickly explained, "I scolded myself, me, me... In short, I have a big grass!"


    Zeng Fugui was incoherent. He was excited for a while before he regained his composure and tried to restore what happened just now:


    "Just now, after sister Lu accepted my loyalty request, the system prompted that the Savior accepted my loyalty, and then directly rewarded me with 100 gold coins!"


    "What!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Yuan Juan and others can''t believe that there is a hundred gold coins reward??


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t expect that after the loyalty request was accepted, the Internet cafe system not only rewarded himself with 10000 gold coins, but also rewarded Zeng Fugui, who was a loyal person, with 100 gold coins


    Originally, can this survival game still be played like this?


    "That''s a hundred gold coins!"


    Zeng Fugui danced excitedly.


    "What is the concept of a hundred gold coins?"


    "Take them all to the mall to buy food. At least you can buy enough food for half a year!"


    "You have to kill at least 100 zombies to get 100 gold coins! You have to open at least a golden treasure chest that can be met but not sought to get 100 gold coins!"


    Yuan Juan''s five people were not calm when they heard the speech. They couldn''t resist the temptation of 100 gold coins. They suddenly became crazy when they looked at Luo Xiaolu.


    Luo Xiaolu felt that a hundred gold coins seemed to be just like that


    Just walk along the road and open a silver chest. There are 100 gold coins


    "Sister Lu, I''ll also send you a team invitation to see if it will also become a loyalty request." Yuan Juan wanted to try.


    "Yes."


    Luo Xiaolu nodded. Now she also wants to find out. Can anyone be loyal to herself?


    If everyone who is loyal to himself can get 10000 gold coins, there are 7 billion people in the world. The efficiency of earning gold coins is much faster than killing zombies!


    Subsequently, Yuan Juan couldn''t wait to open the civilization system, select Luo Xiaolu and send out a team invitation.


    [civilized system: loyalty request has been issued.]


    [civilized system: received a loyalty request.]


    Two rows of light curtains popped up in front of the two parties.


    "The team invitation has really become a loyalty request!" Yuan Juan exclaimed.


    Luo Xiaolu did not hesitate this time and directly clicked the [accept] option.


    [you take a loyal man and reward 10000 gold coins.]


    The Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins


    "My grass!"


    Unable to restrain the emotions, Yuan Juan''s reaction as like as two peas in rich and precious gold coins in the state bar was just the same.


    "Up! Really up a hundred gold coins!"


    Yuan Juan was overjoyed and grabbed Luo Xiaolu''s hand: "sister Lu, I finally understand why your system is different from ours. It turns out that you are the Savior!"


    Savior?


    Luo Xiaolu looked enlightened. He was selected by the owner of the Internet cafe. He was indeed the Savior with the great mission of saving all mankind.


    "Sister Lu, we have come to be loyal to you."


    The other four male teammates also came over and said that they had already been greedy when they saw that Zeng Fugui and Yuan Juan had won 100 gold coins. They couldn''t help but send out a team invitation to Luo Xiaolu.


    [civilized system: loyalty request has been issued.]


    [civilized system: four loyalty requests received.]


    Luo Xiaolu accepted all four requests for allegiance.


    [you have taken four loyalists and rewarded 40000 gold coins.]


    The number of gold coins in the status bar soared by 40000 in an instant, which is equivalent to a reward for killing 40 zombies, or opening four gold treasure boxes in a row.


    The Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins


    At the same time, the four male teammates also soared 100 gold coins respectively. Although they were ready, they still felt dizzy by surprise when the reward came.


    "Sister Lu, you are so awesome. You are the Savior!"


    The network novelist sighed.


    "From now on, I will follow sister Ding Lu. I will go wherever sister Lu goes. I will do whatever sister Lu asks me to do!"


    The soldier decided.


    "Please, sister Lu, let me be your personal chef in the future. I will certainly raise you for nothing!" said the cook.

 Chapter 215

    Compared with the excited Zeng Fugui and others, Luo Xiaolu is actually more surprised.


    She saved the other party and found an efficient way to earn gold coins, which made her see the hope of saving 100 billion gold coins!


    "Every time I accept someone''s loyalty, I can get 10000 gold coins, which is ten times more than the income from killing zombies, and it''s safer. In the next time, I won''t kill zombies and specially invite others to take refuge in my shelter."


    Luo Xiaolu thought secretly and made a decision.


    She felt that ordinary people should not refuse their invitation. After all, their shelter was so big and safe that it could not be compared with the dangerous wild. Moreover, they could also get 100 gold coins to be loyal to themselves. This money was nothing to themselves, but it was a windfall to others.


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaolu was so excited that he couldn''t wait. He immediately wanted to start pulling people and said to Zeng Fugui and others: "I''ll take you to avoid the difficult place first."


    "OK."


    The six naturally listened to her and looked forward to the shelter in Luo Xiaolu''s mouth. They didn''t know how far sister Lu''s shelter had been built.


    Because the six people can''t fly, Luo Xiaolu can only walk with them. As she walks, she thinks about how to pull people efficiently. It''s best to let others take the initiative to come to the shelter to find her loyalty, rather than go out to find someone herself.


    Seeing Luo Xiaolu''s meditative appearance, the six people of Zeng Fugui closed their mouths safely and didn''t interfere with her.


    "If I send the news that sister Lu is the savior to the world channel, it will certainly cause a great sensation! At that time, a lot of people will cry and beg to come to sister Lu."


    Zeng Fugui thought, turn on the world channel.


    I saw a pile of black and magnificent posts, three hot posts with more than 100 million views seemed to stand out from the crowd, and instantly came into his eyes.


    The first is Li Chunfeng''s post that all mankind unite to build a new home. Zeng Fugui wanted to click in, but the title of the second post attracted his attention more:


    "Shock! Flying zombies come out! I take real photos!"


    "Good guy, UC department."


    Zeng Fugui muttered and clicked into the second post to see what happened to the flying zombie.


    However, before he saw half of the post, he felt something was wrong.


    Especially when I saw the photo of the flying zombie, Zeng Fugui''s brain exploded. Fuck you, flying zombie. This is my Savior, sister Lu!


    "Sister Lu, open the world channel and have a look. There is a hot post slandering you."


    Zeng Fugui quickly tipped off Luo Xiaolu.


    Luo Xiaolu, who was thinking about the problem, was stunned. Before she could respond, Yuan Juan took the lead in blowing the wool:


    "How dare you! Who dares to slander sister Lu?"


    "Sister Lu is the Savior. He dares to slander. Is she tired of living?"


    "I have to spray him to death!"


    The five people rubbed their hands and almost shouted "the key is coming".


    "It''s the post of flying zombie on the world channel. The man took a picture of sister Lu flying from a distance, saying that sister Lu is a high-level zombie with only special functions." Zeng Fugui said.


    Then, together with Luo Xiaolu, everyone opened the hot post on the world channel and browsed it as fast as possible.


    "There was a misunderstanding."


    Luo Xiaolu said in surprise.


    There are millions of pessimistic comments below that post to the effect that once a high-level zombie comes out, all mankind will perish and there is no way to live.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a great impact on everyone because of me."


    Luo Xiaolu was surprised and guilty.


    "Those people are too much!" Yuan Juan said angrily. "Just because of a photo without any verification, how can you slander sister Lu as a flying zombie without authorization? This is a rumor, a naked rumor!"


    "Yes, sister Lu is clearly the Savior, but she turns into a zombie in their mouth. It''s so annoying!"


    "Sister Lu, we''ll help you clarify the rumors now."


    With that, the six people posted on the world channel one after another to return Luo Xiaolu''s innocence.


    Luo Xiaolu also wants to clarify the misunderstanding as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to have a bad impact on mankind for her own sake.


    But when she was about to post, she suddenly saw two other hot posts.


    "The mysterious mask appears in the dense forest. It is suspected that there are terrible zombie legions hiding in it!"


    "Light shield? Isn''t that my refuge?"


    Luo Xiaolu was surprised to open a post at random. After browsing, she realized that the shelter she had built had brought such a great impact to everyone. Two of the three hot posts on the world channel were all due to herself!


    "What''s the content of another hot post?"


    With this doubt, Luo Xiaolu clicked into the post released by Li Chunfeng.


    When Li Chunfeng called on all the people nearby to build a new home in his shelter, Luo Xiaolu suddenly appeared!


    "Yes! I can also call you to my shelter on the world channel!"


    "As long as my reputation is spread, many people should take the initiative to take refuge in me. At that time, I just have to sit at home and accept others'' loyalty. I don''t have to go anywhere."


    A plan gradually took shape in Luo Xiaolu''s brain.


    At this time, she suddenly kicked something under her feet. When she looked at it, it turned out to be a black iron treasure chest.


    "Black iron treasure chest!"


    Zeng Fugui and others also saw the treasure chest. They were overjoyed and wanted to flatter Luo Xiaolu and praise her for her good luck. When they could meet the treasure chest on the road, suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    Luo Xiaolu raised his foot and kicked the black iron chest aside. It seemed that he disliked it in the way, and then continued to move forward.


    "Er..."


    The people were stunned and couldn''t move their feet for a moment.


    "Sister Lu?"


    Yuan Juan tentatively reminded.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xiaolu looked at her.


    "You kicked the treasure chest away..."


    Yuan Juan said carefully that it was a treasure chest. There was no one of the most precious survival resources in the wild! Meet but not ask!


    She felt that Luo Xiaolu might be upset because of the slander post on the world channel, so she didn''t pay attention to what she was kicking at her feet.


    "Well, it''s just a black iron treasure chest. It''s not worth much. It''s a waste of time to open it."


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t think so. A black iron treasure chest is worth more than a dozen gold coins at most. For her, who earns thousands of gold coins every minute, opening it is a waste of time.


    If you only drive it once or twice, it''s OK, but the key is that this treasure chest can often be encountered on the road. Luo Xiaolu has no choice but to ignore it.


    She did not know what a shocking impact her great truth had on Yuan Juan and others!


    Just a black iron chest... Just?


    Not worth much?


    Is it a waste of time to drive?


    No, are you talking about people!

 Chapter 216

    People were really confused by Luo Xiaolu''s words.


    Zeng Fugui had a flexible mind. He turned his eyes and suddenly flattered: "since sister Lu thinks opening the treasure box is a waste of time, let me help sister Lu open it?"


    Luo Xiaolu nodded:


    "Yes."


    Then Zeng Fugui ran to take back the treasure chest. In the expectant eyes of Yuan Juan and others, his fingers trembled and opened the treasure chest.


    "Poof."


    A faint light shone, and several objects sprayed out from the inside of the treasure chest.


    [obtain two Jin of pork, two Jin of bread, five Jin of rice and a rusty firewood knife.]


    "Great, there''s meat tonight!"


    Zeng Fugui said happily holding the pork. Yuan Juan, the five people next to him, greedily swallowed their saliva. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time. It''s quite a luxury to want to eat meat in the foreign world.


    Looking at the people so happy, Luo Xiaolu smiled. She didn''t tell them that even if there was no pork from the black iron treasure box, everyone would have meat to eat at night.


    Hundreds of kilograms of pork and beef are still lying in her storage ring. It is worth mentioning that the space in the ring is in an absolute vacuum and has a good preservation function. Therefore, she is not worried that the food will be bad if it is kept for a long time.


    After opening the black iron treasure chest, the people continued on their way.


    Luo Xiaolu continued to think about his plan to speak on the world channel, while Zeng Fugui and others continued to post on the world channel to help Luo Xiaolu clarify rumors.


    However, the strength of the six of them is too weak. They are facing tens of millions of netizens. They have preconceived that the flying figure is a zombie. As soon as Zeng Fugui and others'' defense posts are posted, they either sink or attract ridicule from others.


    "You want to be crazy!"


    "The flying figure is not a zombie, but a savior? With such rich imagination, it''s a waste of talents not to write novels."


    "The Savior of saving you * * *! I believe you are a fool. Why don''t we all save mercury?"


    "I also said that the flying figure is my sister. Do you believe it, hehe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was ridiculed several times. Zeng was angry. He felt that those who ridiculed him were idiots. They didn''t understand anything at all. It was clear that he was telling the truth.


    "Is there any evidence? You let the Savior fly again in front of you. Take a picture for us and we will believe you."


    One commented.


    This sentence awakened Zeng Fugui. He felt that he was fascinated by the situation. He was right. As long as he took a picture of sister Lu, those idiots had to believe it in the face of absolute evidence.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Fugui looked up at Luo Xiaolu. He was trying to discuss his ideas with her. Suddenly, he saw something tripping under her feet and nearly fell.


    "This is... Silver chest!!"


    The crowd cried out, and their eyes stared like brass bells.


    I saw a silver box lying quietly in the grass at the foot of Luo Xiaolu.


    Just now, Luo Xiaolu kicked the black iron treasure chest, which can be explained by coincidence. At best, he was lucky, but now he kicked a silver treasure chest, which is not explained by good luck, but by good luck!


    Luo Xiaolu frowned and almost tripped over his treasure chest. He was dissatisfied with its sudden appearance and interrupted his thinking. He raised his foot and wanted to kick it away. Suddenly he remembered his teammates behind him and said to Zeng Fugui:


    "I''ll open this treasure chest for you."


    Zeng Fugui: "??"


    People: "??"


    You don''t think it''s a waste of time to open the black iron treasure chest just now. Why, now this silver treasure chest is not qualified to be opened by you?!


    Zeng Fugui''s expression was complex. He came forward, picked up the treasure chest and said thoughtfully, "in order not to waste sister Lu''s time, I''d better wait until sister Lu''s shelter."


    Luo Xiaolu nodded, said nothing, turned and continued to move towards the shelter.


    She just thought of a key question. What if too many people come to her after she speaks on the world channel?


    How should I place them? Give them weapons and go out together to fight zombies?


    Seven or eight people are well placed. If there are tens of thousands of people, it will be difficult. If there are more than one person, it is easy to cause trouble, and I have no management experience.


    "It''s best to recruit a few talents who know how to manage. We can build the shelter into a city, grow fields and fish in it, and be self-sufficient. We don''t have to go out and fight with zombies. Just wait until I collect 100 billion gold coins to complete the main task, and we can return to mercury together."


    Luo Xiaolu thought that at this time, the words "Li Chunfeng" popped up in her mind. This man was the premier of the world government. He must have no problem with talent. If he could recruit him and let him help his managers build a shelter


    "Ouch!"


    Luo Xiaolu suddenly stumbled again, and a silver treasure box rolled out of her feet.


    The six rich and noble people behind them were all stupid and looked like seeing a ghost!


    Another silver chest?!


    Are we playing the same survival game? You have to hang up!


    Until then, all the people understood what Luo Xiaolu meant by opening the treasure chest and wasting time.


    It turns out that you can meet a treasure chest in two steps. If you have to open every box, time will naturally be spent on opening the treasure chest.


    But they didn''t know that Luo Xiaolu was actually wondering at this time.


    She remembered that she didn''t meet the treasure chest so often in the morning. She met one in about ten minutes. How come she met one in two or three minutes now?


    Is it because I just upgraded and added attribute points to luck?


    That''s the only way.


    "Take this treasure chest back to the shelter and open it together."


    Luo Xiaolu turned back and said to Zeng Fugui.


    "Oh... Ah."


    Zeng Fugui nodded dully and came forward to pick up the treasure chest.


    Then the party continued on the road.


    At present, the six people no longer want to go to the world channel to help Luo Xiaolu clarify the rumors, but look like a thief. They stare at Luo Xiaolu with two eyes to see if she can trip up a treasure box again!


    Three minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch."


    Luo Xiaolu stumbled, and a golden treasure chest was kicked out of the grass by her.


    "Golden treasure chest!!!"


    The six people exclaimed in unison, with a sense of disillusionment of the collapse of the three outlooks.


    Is the world crazy or is sister Lu crazy?


    Why did the treasure chest that others could meet but could not ask for come out one after another at her feet?


    Is it difficult for others to meet the treasure chest because it was picked up by sister Lu?


    "It''s a golden treasure chest..."


    Luo Xiaolu looked at the gold chest carefully and thought it was worth opening by himself.


    So she bent down and reached for the treasure chest.

 Chapter 217

    When the six saw that Luo Xiaolu was finally willing to open the treasure chest, they were filled with mixed feelings.


    It''s really not easy to see sister Lu open the treasure chest. The general treasure chest is not even qualified to be opened by her.


    The six people are also looking forward to what can be opened from the gold chest. They have never met the gold chest in the foreign world for 11 days. They have only seen the video of opening the gold chest recorded by others on the world channel. The scene is very spectacular and shocking. All kinds of living materials continue to gush from the inside of the chest and spray all over the ground. If they are taken to the system for recycling, The sky high price of 100 gold coins!


    "Unexpectedly, one day I can also witness the opening of the golden treasure chest closely, hoping to touch sister Lu''s European imperial luck."


    Zeng Fugui and others thought with emotion.


    At this time, Luo Xiaolu reached out and opened the treasure chest.


    [protagonist aura triggered.]


    "Boom!"


    A bright golden light shines from the treasure chest.


    "My titanium dog eye!"


    At that moment, the six felt they saw the sun.


    Under the golden light, they squinted hard and saw countless lights and shadows gushing out of the treasure chest one after another.


    [civilization system: you have obtained 20 Nepal Army knives, 20 Military shovels, 10 desert eagles, 20 grenades, 10 submachine guns, 10 Barrett sniper guns, 5 Gatlin machine guns and 3000 bullets...]


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the golden light gradually went out.


    Looking at the arms Hill piled in front of Luo Xiaolu, the six people could no longer suppress their shocking mood and took a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Doesn''t it mean that only the most advanced diamond treasure chest can open hot weapons?


    But why does sister Lu open a gold chest and then open a diamond chest?


    The key is that they have seen the video of opening the diamond treasure chest. They can''t explode such weapons at all! At most, it is one-third of the arms hill in front of us!


    Is this the charm of the Savior?


    What a terrible Savior!


    "Another weapon."


    Luo Xiaolu''s secret way.


    It took her a minute to open the treasure chest. Just waiting for the things inside to spray out, she needed to wait a minute. Whether it was a gold treasure chest or a black iron treasure chest, it was just the difference between the value of the items. That''s why Luo Xiaolu felt that opening the treasure chest was a waste of time.


    However, the opening of this gold treasure box is not a waste of time, because this batch of arms and materials is what Luo Xiaolu lacks at present. If you go to the system mall to buy it, you will have to spend tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Then Luo Xiaolu selected the arms hill and collected all of it into the storage ring.


    Zeng Fugui and others saw that the arms Hill disappeared out of thin air. They just thought it had been recycled to the system mall by her. They never dreamed that she had such magical props as a storage ring!


    "Sister Lu, you are so powerful!"


    Yuan Juan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The other five people also looked at Luo Xiaolu with extremely reverent and fiery eyes. After a short time together, they deeply realized how evil Luo Xiaolu was against the sky. She deserved the word "savior"!


    This made them more determined to hold her thigh and follow sister Lu. At least they don''t have to worry about food and drink in the future!


    "Nothing. I''m just lucky."


    Luo Xiaolu is embarrassed to smile. He has the feeling of making a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    "Sister Lu, you are not lucky. You are the emperor of Europe and the son of heaven!"


    The network novelist said excitedly, "I understand what happened to sister Lu''s savior identity. Have you ever played across the line of fire?"


    In addition to Luo Xiaolu and Yuan Juan, the other four nodded: "I''ve played."


    "Sister Lu reminds me of the biochemical mode of crossing the line of fire. It is also a fight between a group of humans and a group of zombies. Before each round of the game, the system will randomly select a savior. The Savior has more powerful firepower equipment than ordinary people, which is also the hope of completely defeating the zombies in the human camp." the online novelist continued to be excited.


    "I now think that sister Lu is the Savior selected by the civilization system, so sister Lu''s system is different from us, so sister Lu''s luck is so rebellious! All these are normal and reasonable, because sister Lu is the Savior, and all our hopes for confrontation between humans and Zombies lie in sister Lu!"


    The more people pondered over these words, the more reasonable they felt.


    There are 7 billion people in the world. Before that, they have never seen any speeches related to the Savior on the world channel. It can be seen that Luo Xiaolu is likely to be the only savior selected by the civilization system. At the same time, she is also likely to be the key hope for the confrontation between humans and Zombies all over the world!


    Thinking of this, the six people looked at Luo Xiaolu as if they were looking at a rare treasure. Their blood was boiling, not to mention how excited they were. Luo Xiaolu was unlucky, but their luck was not bad. They could be close to the Savior''s thigh!


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t cross the line of fire, but she understood the meaning of the words of the online novelist.


    "Think of me as the Savior chosen by the civilization system? I''m worthy of writing novels. My imagination is really rich."


    Luo Xiaolu thought, wrote down this reason secretly, and decided to use this reason to explain his divinity to others later.


    In this way, you don''t have to expose the existence of the Internet cafe boss, and you can explain your identity as the Savior. It''s not perfect.


    Then, the party continued to move towards the shelter.


    Luo Xiaolu can kick out a treasure chest in the grass every two or three minutes with her evil European imperial physique.


    Zeng Fugui and others were shocked from the beginning, to the disillusionment of the collapse of the three outlooks, to excitement, and finally gradually became numb.


    Perhaps for the Savior, picking up treasure boxes everywhere is just a basic operation.


    Basic exercises, not six, all sit.


    Half an hour later, each of the six people was carrying three or four treasure boxes kicked out by Luo Xiaolu. They were panting and carrying heavy loads. They could no longer afford to carry other treasure boxes. Therefore, they had no choice but to give up the treasure boxes kicked out behind Luo Xiaolu.


    Luo Xiaolu couldn''t bear to see the six people carrying the treasure chest so hard. He asked them to throw it down several times. These bronze and silver treasure boxes are like broken diamonds. They are really worthless.


    "It''s all right, sister Lu. We''ll keep these treasure boxes for you. When we open the shelter, we won''t waste you a second!" Zeng Fugui gasped.


    Seeing that people are so persistent about this little money, Luo Xiaolu has no way to persuade them.


    After more than ten minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    Luo Xiaolu pointed to the huge light mask in front of him and said, "here we are. This is my refuge."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the treasure chest falling to the ground one after another.


    The six people stared at the mask in amazement and murmured:


    "Sister Lu, you call this thing... A shelter?"

 Chapter 218

    "Yes, this is my refuge."


    Luo Xiaolu looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    The six people opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word. They just felt a bolt from the blue exploding in their minds, making them numb.


    What''s the problem?


    There must be a problem! And there''s still a big problem!


    Previously, when Luo Xiaolu said that her shelter was very big, people didn''t feel different. They thought how big a shelter could be? You have only one person to build a shelter as big as a manor.


    But when Luo Xiaolu brought them to the mask, they were all confused and couldn''t even speak.


    Is that big? You built an apocalypse in the shelter!


    The main reason is that Zeng Fugui and others are not strangers. To be exact, they were inside the hood in the morning. Suddenly, the hood bloomed and an inexplicable force forced them out. At that time, Zeng Fugui also knocked the hood hard with a shovel to break it.


    Later, he saw someone speak on the world channel and said that a group of terrible zombies were hidden in the hood, which was extremely dangerous. He quickly led the team to withdraw, and then met a group of zombies on the way to evacuate. They hid in a panic in the tree until Angel Luo Xiaolu came down to save them.


    "Let''s go in now."


    With that, Luo Xiaolu took the lead and walked into the mask. The hard mask barrier seemed to be a water wave in front of her, and a circle of ripples engulfed her.


    Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others looked at each other. They were uncertain. They didn''t know whether they could enter the hood like Luo Xiaolu.


    Finally, they tried to walk forward. When their fingers touched the light mask, a light curtain suddenly popped up in front of them:


    [the faithful of the savior can enter and leave the shelter.]


    Fingers penetrate and ripple on the surface of the mask.


    The six people were greatly surprised. The mask seemed to have artificial intelligence like the system. They were not loyal to Luo Xiaolu in the morning, so they were blocked and isolated. Now they can go in and out freely if they are loyal to Luo Xiaolu.


    After entering the shelter, Yuan Juan couldn''t restrain her doubts and asked Luo Xiaolu, "sister Lu, can you ask me how your shelter was built?"


    "I bought it in the system mall," Luo Xiaolu replied.


    "System Mall..."


    The six were stunned and suddenly remembered that Luo Xiaolu''s system was different from his own.


    "It must cost a lot of gold coins to buy such a large shelter?" Zeng Fugui then asked.


    Luo Xiaolu nodded: "it''s very expensive."


    She didn''t tell them the specific price of the shelter, let alone that as long as she raised the shelter to level 10, she could save the world, send all mankind back to mercury and revive all those who died in this survival game.


    Although she is naive and simple, she is not stupid. She understands that the task she shoulders is very important and can save people. As for completely revealing her cards to others, it is not necessary.


    Although Luo Xiaolu didn''t tell the specific price of the shelter, Zeng Fugui and others can guess with their toes. That must be a very huge number. Even if they sell them, they can''t afford it.


    "No wonder the black iron treasure chest and silver treasure chest are just insignificant small money in sister Lu''s eyes. If you open the treasure chest alone, I''m afraid you have to open thousands of black iron treasure chests to pay for the shelter?"


    If the six were thoughtful, it was hard to say in their hearts.


    It has to be said that in just one hour with Luo Xiaolu, they were shocked more than they had been in the first half of their life.


    Obviously, Luo Xiaolu shocked them far more than that.


    When they saw the magnificent and luxurious lakeside villa, the six people were stunned again!


    What do I see?


    See the modern architecture on mercury in the alien world!


    In this game of survival for all mankind, everyone randomly built a hut with a few broken wood and thatch. Every day is both embarrassing and difficult, but you actually live in a villa!


    They just felt extremely absurd and wanted to ask Luo Xiaolu whether you came to the foreign world for survival or vacation?


    "I also bought this villa in the system mall." Luo Xiaolu took the initiative to answer them.


    "Sister Lu''s system is too strong and fierce. It''s just like a plug-in program!"


    Zeng Fugui sincerely sighed for three times.


    Luo Xiaolu was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech. The system given to her by the Internet cafe boss is really like a plug-in program in a sense.


    Others only have one gold coin for killing zombies, but she has a thousand gold coins. She can also buy magic props and accept others'' loyalty.


    "My villa has only five rooms and can''t accommodate too many people. Otherwise, I''ll build another house for you," Luo Xiaolu suggested.


    The six people were flattered when they heard that Luo Xiaolu wanted to build a house for himself: "how interesting..."


    "It''s all right. It''s built quickly anyway, and you need a long-term place to live in the shelter in the future," Luo Xiaolu said.


    In fact, she has made a decision in her heart. In order to get more gold coins, she must keep recruiting people in the future. A villa alone is not enough to live in.


    Since we have to build a house sooner or later, it''s better to build a big house at a time!


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaolu opened the system mall, selected a tube building worth 8000 gold coins, and click buy.


    Yuan Juan and others were full of expectations. They didn''t know how Luo Xiaolu would build a house for themselves. Suddenly, Luo Xiaolu raised his hand and chose the placement of the tube building. The next moment, a burst of white light burst out!


    In the brilliant light, a tube building with a height of tens of meters rose out of thin air and appeared in front of them in an unimaginable way.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The treasure chest carried by the people fell to the ground again. The expression on their faces can not be described as shocking for a whole year.


    Looking at the tube shaped building with hundreds of rooms in front of her, Yuan Juan thought of a song:


    Ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground. Glory can only rely on themselves. The society is very simple and complex... Bah bah!


    "Sister Lu, are you really the Savior?"


    Zeng Fugui suddenly questioned, "how do I feel that you are the creator?"


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    "It''s too strange and dreamy. It''s just a fairy family means!" it''s difficult for the online novelist to channel: "I didn''t dare to write novels like this before. No wonder I jumped into the street!"


    "Sister Lu''s system can only be described as invincible. You can buy everything. Compared with sister Lu''s system, our system is inferior to garbage!"


    "With such a powerful savior as sister Lu, we don''t have to worry about the threat of zombies anymore."

 Chapter 219

    Although the six people felt a slight gap because they couldn''t live in the luxury villa like Luo Xiaolu, they all secretly warned themselves that they should be satisfied and should never be the villain who raises mien and fights Mi Qiu.


    If Luo Xiaolu hadn''t saved them, they would have gone into the belly of the zombie and lost their lives.


    Moreover, compared with other people living in dilapidated huts outside, they are lucky to live in tube shaped buildings. This is a blessing they can''t ask for when they burn incense and worship Buddha.


    "Now I want to clarify the rumors on the Internet. You can choose a room in the tube building and come to me whenever you have anything."


    Luo Xiaolu told them that after taking the six people back to the shelter, clarifying the rumors became her top priority. She also wanted to clarify how to clarify it on the way back.


    "OK, sister Lu, you''re busy first. Let us know where you need help."


    Zeng Fugui and others respectfully said that Luo Xiaolu is now equivalent to the combination of Savior and creator in their eyes. They dare not neglect it.


    It is worth mentioning that after the six people established an allegiance relationship with Luo Xiaolu, there was an allegiance channel different from the world channel, regional channel and family channel in their system chat channel. In the allegiance channel, only the six of them and Luo Xiaolu communicate with each other very conveniently.


    Then they separated temporarily. Luo Xiaolu returned to the villa. Zeng Fugui and others went to the tube building to choose rooms. They can imagine that after Luo Xiaolu clarified the misunderstanding on the world channel, countless people will flock to her. At that time, the tube building will not be enough to live in. They have to choose a good room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just tell everyone that I am the chosen savior of the civilized system. As long as I insist on this reason, they will believe it even if they don''t believe it."


    Luo Xiaolu lay on the soft big bed in his bedroom, thinking and deciding while opening the world channel.


    This time, she not only wanted to clarify the misunderstanding between the flying zombie and the mask, but also called on others to join her shelter. Since she got the 60000 gold coins provided by Zeng Fugui and others, Luo Xiaolu understood that the hope of upgrading the shelter was not to kill the zombie, but to attract loyal followers.


    Attracting loyalists not only gets more gold coins than killing zombies, but also is safer!


    Just as Luo Xiaolu drew up the title and was ready to post on the world channel¡ª¡ª


    The flame pattern on the back of the hand symbolizing the civilization system suddenly felt a vibration, and a row of light curtain immediately appeared in front of Luo Xiaolu:


    [your family invites you to join the video chat.]


    [accept, reject.]


    "Why start a chat now?"


    Luo Xiaolu wondered.


    After crossing the alien world, the four members of their family are scattered all over the world. They don''t know where each other is. They have to video chat every night to confirm each other''s safety, but the problem is that there is still some time before the evening.


    During the day, everyone has to carefully look for food to avoid zombies. There is no time for video chat, so if there is no special situation, parents will never initiate video chat during the day.


    "Did something happen?"


    Luo Xiaolu''s heart strings tightened suddenly and quickly connected the video.


    The next moment, a picture that surprised her came into view.


    "Deer!"


    Luo''s father, mother and brother Luo Shuyang all smiled and looked at Luo Xiaolu.


    Smiling is not the point. The point is that the three of them appear in the same video picture. There is only one possibility.


    "Mom and Dad, you meet!"


    After a short period of ignorance, Luo Xiaolu lost his voice and exclaimed. It was incredible.


    If Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others see this scene, they will feel inexplicably happy, because they have been surprised by Luo Xiaolu all day today and have not seen what her surprise looks like.


    "Yes, we met. It was actually an unexpected joy."


    Luo Fu said with a smile. From his smile, we can see how happy he is now.


    "How did you meet? I want to meet you too." Luo Xiaolu blurted out.


    After being expelled by two survival teams after coming to the foreign world for so many days, Luo Xiaolu misses her family very much and especially wants to reunite with her family. Especially now that she has the strength to protect her family, she can feel at ease only when her family is around.


    In the final analysis, she is just a little girl who has not graduated from high school. At this age, she should thrive under the protection of her family.


    "Little deer, don''t worry." Luo Shuyang comforted his sister when he saw her eagerness.


    "According to Li Chunfeng''s post on the world channel, we moved in the direction of rising smoke, and finally successfully joined Li Chunfeng''s shelter. Therefore, my parents and I met unexpectedly."


    "Unexpectedly, we all stay in the same area. Without Premier Li''s post, we don''t know when we can get together." Luo Ma inserted with emotion.


    Luo Xiaolu''s lips moved and her face was full of envy. She also wanted to be reunited with her family. If only her parents and brother could be loyal to herself.


    "Little deer, let me show you Li Chunfeng''s shelter."


    Luo Shuyang switched the camera to the front, and an old village immediately appeared in the picture. Hundreds of people walked up and down the muddy road, surrounded by simple houses built of wood and thatch.


    "Li Chunfeng is worthy of being the Prime Minister of the world government." Luo Shuyang admired, "at least hundreds of people came to him today. His shelter has been built into a village, and it is said that he is asking people to develop cement to smelt steel. Those huts will soon become houses built of reinforced concrete. Even zombies can''t get in..."


    "Why do you say this to your sister?"


    Luo''s father was dissatisfied and robbed the video control. He took great care of Luo Xiaolu and said, "Xiaolu, now you are the only one in our family, which makes us most worried."


    "You must be careful. I heard that there has been a super zombie that can fly in the sky recently. Once you encounter this zombie, you can run as far as you can!"


    "Dad, that flying zombie is actually..."


    "Little deer." Luo Shuyang interrupted, "first see if there is wolf smoke rising around you. Now someone in every region should be calling on everyone to unite."


    "If you and your teammates see where the wolf smoke rises, you will go in that direction. It is a sign of unity, but don''t be too afraid. My brother said he would take you to eat hot and spicy food. He will do his word. When my brother is stable, he will start to find you right away... Eh? Where are you now?"


    Luo Shuyang finally realized that something was wrong.


    My sister seems to be lying in bed at this time?


    Are those pink sheets and... Pillows?


    How can there be these things in the alien world!!

 Chapter 220

    "Are you in bed now, fawn?"


    Luo''s father and mother also asked quickly.


    They were in a hurry to tell Luo Xiaolu the good news of the meeting and didn''t pay attention to her background. At this time, they were shocked.


    "Well, yes, I''m in bed."


    Luo Xiaolu hesitated and sat up slowly.


    Now she doesn''t have to hide it from her family. In other words, the time for a showdown has come.


    "Parents, brothers, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m doing well now. I live in a villa now."


    With that, Luo Xiaolu turned the camera and captured the scene inside the bedroom in the video.


    When they saw the exquisite dresser, the smooth to reflective floor, the white wall and the soft big bed, Luo Shuyang burst into a bolt from the blue in their mind! Not in an instant.


    They suspect that they have hallucinations. How can this modern and well decorated bedroom appear on the deer side? This is an alien world!


    "Deer!"


    Luo Shuyang said painfully, "tell me the truth. Did you sell your body for this house?"


    Luo Xiaolu, who was preparing to explain, was suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    "How did your parents educate you? Although we are poor, our ambition can''t be short. How can you do it for..."


    "Get out of the way! How could a fawn do that!"


    Luo''s father kicked him off and said to Luo Xiaolu with a heavy look: "Xiaolu, did you make some kind of secret transaction with others when you lived in this house?"


    Luo Xiaolu: "??"


    I think you and your brother mean the same thing


    "Tell mom where the house came from!" mother Luo said anxiously, worried that her daughter had been cheated or went astray.


    "It''s a long story, actually," Luo Xiaolu began to explain.


    "Last night, my system suddenly changed..."


    She stumbled and explained to her family for ten minutes, barely explaining the whole story.


    "In a word, that''s what happened." Luo Xiaolu finally added, "I now live in the shelter with my teammates. It''s very safe. You don''t have to worry about me. Moreover, if you can see the light mask, come to me. My shelter should be safer than Premier Li''s shelter."


    At the other end of the video, Luo''s father and his wife were speechless for a long time.


    They were stunned. The amount of information contained in Luo Xiaolu''s words was so large that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Deer." Luo Shuyang hesitated.


    "If you really make a bad deal, it''s still time to look back. There''s no need to cheat us with such fool''s words..."


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Luo Xiaolu interrupted anxiously, "what I said is true. The mask discussed on the world channel is the shelter I built, and the flying zombie is also me! I just saw those posts and haven''t had time to clarify."


    The three looked at each other and stopped talking.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll fly once to show you."


    Without saying a word, Luo Xiaolu took out a bamboo dragonfly and put it on his head. The whole man slowly took off.


    Dad Luo: "lying in the trough, lying in the trough!"


    Luo Ma: "lying in a groove, lying in a groove!!"


    Luo Shuyang: "lying in a groove, lying in a groove!!!"


    In the face of absolute evidence, the three had to believe it if they didn''t believe it, and they were constantly shocked.


    Luo Xiaolu flew out of the villa along the balcony and photographed the overall appearance of the villa into the video, as well as the tube building next to it and the blue light mask above.


    "You see, these are all the things I bought in the system mall. Now you should trust me?"


    "Believe it, believe it!"


    The three nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "The purpose of the high-dimensional existence to kidnap all mankind to blue star is to play a survival game, and this survival game is like crossing the line of fire. Have you ever played crossing the line of fire?"


    Luo Ma shook her head in ignorance.


    Luo''s father and Luo Shuyang continued to nod like chickens pecking rice, and their eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    "In the biochemical mode of crossing the line of fire, before the start of each game, the system will randomly select a savior. My savior identity is probably randomly selected by the civilization system in this way."


    Luo Xiaolu uses the words of an online novelist. Even with her closest family, she dare not disclose the existence of an Internet cafe boss.


    If Ali were here, he would probably tell Luo Xiaolu that you are not stupid and that you are right.


    Anything about the master is taboo. You can''t tell or listen. Once a word is leaked, the lightest thing will collapse and be doomed unless instructed by the master.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "If you say so, I understand!"


    Luo Shuyang suddenly realized.


    Dad Luo followed, "I understand!"


    Luo Ma: "although I don''t understand, just know that the deer is the Savior!"


    "That''s the Savior!"


    Luo Ma said excitedly, the beautiful woman''s eyes lit up with little stars:


    "It''s incredible. The deer had such bad luck before. I once thought I had a unlucky child. I didn''t expect to be selected by the civilization system as the Savior. Was this luck bought by all the bad luck in the past 17 years?"


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    Mom, your words are not very hurtful and insulting.


    "Little deer, whether my brother can eat and drink spicy food in the future depends on whether you can move my brother." Luo Shuyang sighed.


    After crossing the alien world, his sister has always been his worry. He has always wanted to go to his sister to protect her, but now he suddenly learned that his sister has become the Savior. She is not only popular, but also lives in a luxury villa. This huge psychological contrast makes him extremely complex and almost unacceptable.


    "It''s moving!"


    Luo Xiaolu nodded seriously: "I will protect you and your parents. Next, I will continue to upgrade the shelter and make the hood bigger."


    "When I upgrade the shelter to some extent, you can see the light mask and come to me in the direction."


    "Fawn, we are safe in Premier Li''s shelter. You don''t have to worry about us. Although you have become the Savior now, dad is still worried about you."


    Luo''s father said earnestly: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You can''t just live in your villa and enjoy it. You must be worthy of your identity as Savior and shelter more people who struggle to survive."


    Luo Xiaolu blushed when she heard the speech. When she first bought the villa, she really had the idea of enjoying it.


    "After you clarify the misunderstanding of the world channel, a large number of people will come to you nearby, and there will be Jianghu and fighting where someone is, and your character is not tough. I''m afraid you can''t control the situation."

 Chapter 221

    "Dad, I will learn to control and grow up."


    Luo Xiaolu answered firmly.


    Dad Luo nodded happily: "it''s good if you think so. You''re also an adult now. It''s time to learn to be alone. It''s just that the burden of the Savior is still too heavy for you."


    "Now go and clarify the negative rumors on the world channel. This is the most important thing for you at present. If you encounter any difficult problems later, come to dad at any time. After all, Dad eats 20 years more than you and can still help you with some things."


    "And me." Luo Shuyang interrupted, "brother, you can also give advice!"


    "Uh huh."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call with Luo Xiaolu, Luo''s father thought about it and was always worried about his daughter.


    "The Savior is no small matter. It''s not too much to say that it is related to the safety of all mankind. Xiaolu is only seventeen years old and hasn''t even graduated from high school. What can she know?"


    Father Luo was worried. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly decided to say, "I want to tell Premier Li about this. I want to persuade Premier Li to lead everyone to find the deer!"


    Luo Ma: "I support you. If Premier Li helps deer control the overall situation, you don''t have to worry about what will happen."


    "Go and find the prime minister!"


    As soon as Luo Shuyang patted his thigh, the family of three went to the core area of the shelter.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, a very funny post appeared on the world channel.


    The title of the post is:


    "There is no zombie Legion in the hood. It is a shelter I built. Welcome to live in my shelter."


    The number of active users of the world channel is hundreds of millions every day. If it is not posted by well-known people - such as Li Chunfeng, or sent some important news, ordinary people''s Posts often sink at the speed of light after they are posted, which is difficult to cause too much response.


    However, this post did not sink after it was published. Within half a minute, Luo Xiaolu received hundreds of thousands of replies:


    "Let me see. Who is so shameless?"


    "Is the light shield a shelter you built? You can boast!"


    "If the light shield is a shelter you built, I will eat three kilograms of shit live all over the world. I say three kilograms is three kilograms. I can''t lose one or two!"


    "I don''t understand. It''s OK to be a net star on mercury. After all, you can make money, but why do you want to make people''s eyes when you come to the other world? Don''t you have a dime of gold to earn for you?"


    "The landlord is insane and has no moral lower limit. In order to attract traffic, he even jokes about this kind of thing. If someone believes you, he really gets close to the hood and is eaten by a zombie, what should he do? You are a villain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is Luo Xiaolu''s second speech on the world channel. It was much worse than the first time she posted. The traffic exploded. Almost every second, thousands of people responded to her. Some of them directly abused her, and their words were filthy and disgusting.


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned. She wanted to take photos as evidence after the post was sent out. She didn''t expect the fire to be so unprepared.


    "Delete this post and send another one."


    Luo Xiaolu secretly decided that she would send the photos and contents of the next post at the same time. In the case of evidence, should others stop spraying themselves?


    She selects the post and clicks the [delete] option.


    [civilized system: this post has become a hot post. You do not have permission to delete the hot post.]


    Three big exclamation marks suddenly rose from Luo Xiaolu''s forehead:


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Finished! The post can''t be deleted!"


    She wanted to cry without tears. She never expected to be sprayed into a hot post. Looking at the comments below, she panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, an area of dense forest.


    Wang batian''s team was lying on the grass, tired and panting like a dead dog.


    "After running around all afternoon, I finally got away from the hood."


    Wang batian Qingxing said: "we are at least 40 kilometers away from the mask. Even if the zombie Legion inside runs out, we will have breathing time and will not bear the brunt."


    Wei Fang looked up into the distance. Now they can''t even see the light of the hood. It''s really safe.


    "That flying zombie was terrible. Fortunately, she didn''t find us at that time. I don''t know how many flying zombies were hidden in the hood." another teammate was afraid.


    "Luo Xiaolu, the disaster star, has been completely thrown away by us. I hope we can have a smooth passage next and won''t continue to have bad luck." Wei Fang prayed.


    Wang batian paused and stopped talking.


    In fact, he wanted Wei Fang not to mention Luo Xiaolu again. They ruthlessly abandoned Luo Xiaolu last night, which made him feel guilty. Luo Xiaolu was probably eaten by a zombie last night. What''s the difference between mentioning her now and whipping a corpse?


    For the beautiful and sweet looking Luo Xiaolu, Wang Ba is naive and has a good impression. If she is not really unlucky and heinous, he will not be able to abandon each other.


    "Wow! Brother Ba, your post has been read by 1.6 billion people!"


    Suddenly, a teammate exclaimed.


    "Now your post is the most popular on the world channel. Even the post of Premier Li Chunfeng of the world government is not as popular as you!"


    "It''s amazing. 1.6 billion people have seen such terrible traffic. How many goods can be sold live on mercury."


    The teammates were constantly amazed.


    Wang batian smiled helplessly when he heard the speech. He understood that his fire was completely caused by luck. As the saying goes, even a pig can fly when standing on the tuyere. He is the pig on the tuyere.


    Flying zombies are related to the safety of all mankind. No one doesn''t care about it. Whoever sends this post can be angry.


    "Well, a new hot post suddenly appeared on the world channel."


    A teammate was surprised. A post with a flame logo appeared in his vision, and its title was very eye-catching.


    "Hahaha, brother Ba, sister Fang, look, there is a silly beep post on the world channel, saying that the mask is her shelter, very safe, and inviting everyone to live in her shelter."


    As soon as this remark came out, they immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. They opened the world channel one after another and found the post easily.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. There''s such a silly beep in the world."


    The teammate continued to laugh: "I want to see what the name of the silly beep who sent this post is."


    Then he clicked into the post, and the name of the landlord came into view. He read word by word:


    "Luo, Xiao, Lu... Xiao Lu!"


    He was stunned and his smile immediately turned into shock.


    "This post is actually sent by Luo Xiaolu. Is she crazy?"


    This discovery surprised Wang batian and others.

 Chapter 222

    In fact, as far as Wei Fang is concerned, when she first heard that the mysterious mask was a shelter built by others, she certainly felt absurd, but she did not completely deny it. After all, even the passage of all mankind has happened. What else is impossible?


    But the person who posted the post was Luo Xiaolu, which was different. She just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Ho ho."


    Wei Fang sneered: "this Luo Xiaolu has begun to do everything to live."


    Wang batian and others were surprised and looked at her.


    "Luo Xiaolu may be able to deceive some idiots, but he can''t deceive us!" Wei Fang said firmly.


    "Don''t we know her for three days? Except that bad luck will affect her teammates, she is a worthless waste. What''s more, we separated from her last night. I don''t believe she can build that mysterious mask in just one day and kill her!"


    Everyone nodded deeply, and so did they. They didn''t believe Luo Xiaolu''s post.


    "However, according to my understanding of the deer, she is not the kind of person who talks nonsense..." Wang batian hesitated.


    "People will change." Wei Fang interrupted, and the sneer at the corners of her mouth became more and more intense. "That''s why I said Luo Xiaolu began to do everything."


    "She''s so unlucky that it''s impossible for her to have a survival team to form a team with her. She will die alone in the wilderness. Therefore, in order to survive, she must think of a way to form a team with others. She wants to use the mysterious mask as a bait to deceive the nearby survival teams, and then use other means to join those opposing teams. Ha ha, this little nine in her stomach 9¡¢ It''s like a joke in my eyes! "


    Hearing Wei Fang''s analysis, everyone showed a thoughtful look.


    "I see. Luo Xiaolu wants to form a team with others by this means."


    "I have to say, she''s really mean!"


    "Sure enough, Luo Xiaolu''s heart is too dirty. She has bad luck. There''s no way, but her bad character is her problem."


    "Scum girl! Green tea bitch! White Lotus!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People condemned Luo Xiaolu''s shameless behavior and were very indignant.


    Wang batian feels a little heartache. Luo Xiaolu''s image in his heart is very pure and beautiful. Unexpectedly, she has fallen to such a level in order to live in the foreign world. It is estimated that if she stands in front of herself again, she can easily get her at the cost of a kilo of pork?


    "Ha ha! I have to expose Luo Xiaolu in front of the world!"


    Wei Fang snorted coldly, and then sent out a post entitled "don''t be fooled, expose the ugly face of Luo Xiaolu, do you dare to confront me? @ Luo Xiaolu" on the world channel.


    Wei Fang blames Luo Xiaolu for all the anger she has suffered from wandering these days. In her post, she severely condemns Luo Xiaolu, describes how her team was implicated by Luo Xiaolu, and condemns Luo Xiaolu for trying to impress the public and trying to cheat the survival team for help in this way. Her intentions are heinous. We must not believe or help her, Or you''ll be fooled by her.


    Once this post was issued, it didn''t attract widespread attention at first, because everyone didn''t even know who Luo Xiaolu was. However, with the increasing popularity of Luo Xiaolu''s post, Luo Xiaolu''s "fame" also rose with the tide. Many people were interested in her and wanted human flesh to skin her.


    In this context, Wei Fang smoothly rubbed the traffic. Almost everyone who has seen Luo Xiaolu''s post will naturally click in when they see the title of her post.


    "It turns out that Luo Xiaolu is a disaster star. Whoever spreads such teammates will have bad luck!"


    "I thought she posted just to attract attention, but I didn''t think she was trying to hurt people!"


    "What a snake hearted woman, worse than the villains on TV!"


    After understanding the context, people kept leaving comments under Wei Fang''s posts. They were all angry and full of hostility.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to live in the foreign world. Luo Xiaolu has to plan to harm others. I want to say that such a woman should be directly thrown to feed the zombie!"


    "Agree. If I meet Luo Xiaolu, I''ll shoot her with an arrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the explosive growth of the number of comments, from hundreds to tens of thousands, Wei Fang felt a great sense of achievement and pleasure, as if she was angry.


    "It should be like this. A disaster star like Luo Xiaolu doesn''t deserve to live at all!"


    Wei Fang thought fiercely, "she should die honestly. Breathing a mouthful of air is a waste of resources!"


    At this time, a person with ID Zeng Fugui left a message at the bottom of the post:


    "Shut up! Delete the post quickly. Sister Lu is the Savior. How can you slander like this!"


    Another person with ID yuan Juan also commented:


    "How dare you slander sister Lu? You''ll regret it, and your intestines regret it!"


    "Delete the post immediately. If you are in front of me now, I have to smoke you with a big mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with tens of thousands of comments that abused Luo Xiaolu, those comments that helped Luo Xiaolu clarify were particularly prominent. Although they were rare, they also successfully attracted Wei Fang''s attention.


    "Savior?"


    Wei Fang''s sneer contains three parts disdain, three parts ridicule, three parts disdain and one part surprise.


    She doesn''t understand what the Savior is. Did Luo Xiaolu''s family and friends act as a navy for her? But this sophistry is ridiculous.


    When Wei Fang wanted to fight against the sailors, suddenly, Lord Luo Xiaolu came.


    Luo Xiaolu: "why slander me? I''m not what you said. I didn''t cheat or want to harm people."


    Luo Xiaolu was extremely humiliated. The ridicule and abuse of hundreds of thousands of people made the little girl anxious. Unexpectedly, her former teammates would stand up and stab themselves at this time. For this reason, they also specially sent a post @ to recruit black people for themselves.


    "Slander you?"


    Wei Fang responded arrogantly, "dare you say what I said is wrong! You patted your conscience and said, are you a disaster star? Did you involve us miserably?"


    Luo Xiaolu was guilty: "that was before... I''m lucky now."


    "Before? But only yesterday, Luo Xiaolu, you are a villain who deceives the world and steals fame. Bah!"


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    She is speechless to argue. After all, it is a fact that she has caused a drag on her teammates.


    At this moment, in the tube house, Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others saw that Luo Xiaolu was at a disadvantage in the dialogue with Wei Fang, so they couldn''t help worrying about her.


    "Sister Lu, do you need us to post to help you clarify the rumors?" Yuan Juan spoke and asked in the loyal channel.


    "Yes... Please."

 Chapter 223

    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s our honor to work for sister Lu!"


    Yuan Juan hurriedly replied that what she said was from her heart. Luo Xiaolu was their life-saving benefactor. They would feel a little comfort if they could do something for Luo Xiaolu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Fang saw that Luo Xiaolu was dumb and no longer replied to herself, she immediately decided that she was guilty of being a thief because she had been exposed to a lie. She was even more proud and directly replied to Zeng Fugui''s comments:


    "You say Luo Xiaolu is the Savior. Have you been bitten by a zombie? If the mysterious mask is really a shelter built by Luo Xiaolu, I can kill myself in front of her!"


    Zeng Fugui sneered, didn''t talk nonsense with each other, and simply returned to a picture.


    When seeing Zeng Fugui''s reply to the picture, Wei Fang was stunned. She subconsciously thought that the other party replied to the expression package. After a while, she reacted. The world channel is not a website forum. She can only send photos, not expression packages.


    So, what photos did he send?


    Wei Fang looked intently. It was a photo taken from an upward angle. Above his head was the mysterious huge light mask, which covered the whole sky in a semi arc. The light blue light was pure and magnificent.


    It''s just a photo of a hood. As long as it''s close, take as many as you want. What do you want to prove?


    Wei Fang was disdained and was about to type and laugh at each other. A series of comments suddenly appeared under the picture.


    "This picture... Something''s wrong!"


    "It seems to be taken from the perspective of the inside of the hood!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the light shield is very strong and no one can get in? How did he take this picture?"


    "Sleeping trough! This man has really entered the hood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the soaring number of comments on "rub rub rub", Wei Fang only felt a cool chill rising from behind, and her hair stood up!


    Yes! How did he take this picture?!


    Wei Fang''s pupils widened in horror. The next moment, something more incredible happened to her.


    Zeng Fugui released a more powerful photo. Beside the clear and blue lake, there stands a magnificent and luxurious villa. Every brick and tile of the villa is filled with the smell of modern technology.


    "My God!"


    "What do I see? It''s a villa! There''s a villa in another world!!"


    Everyone who saw the photo fell into an uncontrollable shock at this moment.


    Zeng Fugui worked hard and continued to release a picture of the tube building.


    After a pause, he found a suitable angle to take photos of the villa, tube building and hood.


    "Chucha!"


    This is the sound of countless jaw dislocations in front of the photo.


    "Where on earth did he get these photos!"


    It is difficult for Wang batian to set the channel.


    His teammates have become wooden chickens.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible. Is this really a picture that can be taken in another world?"


    "Even with cutting-edge talents who master high technology, all mankind has crossed the world for only 11 days. Who is so powerful that he can build a villa and tube building in 11 days?"


    "Pinch me quickly. I suspect I''m dreaming."


    "Hiss! I asked you to pinch me. Why the fuck did you steal my peach!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short absence, Wei Fang suddenly took a cold breath and said, "fake! These photos must be fake!"


    At this time, Zeng Fugui, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, said at the bottom of the picture:


    "I know that many people must have been shocked by my photos and even began to doubt the authenticity of the photos."


    "But please understand that we are now in a different world. The only high-tech we have is a civilized system bound by human hands. The civilized system only has the function of taking photos, such as PS and Meitu XiuXiu. Therefore, I can''t even make a fake photo."


    These words completely confirmed the authenticity of the three photos and directly put an end to the idea of people questioning.


    "Although I know that photos can''t be fake, I still can''t believe it."


    "What kind of force can quickly build villas and tube buildings in such a simple environment?"


    "There is no terrible zombie Legion in the hood, only villas and tube buildings!"


    "I can''t accept it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeng Fugui did not give people too much time to be shocked, and continued to speak:


    "That''s why I told you to shut up and say that sister Lu is the Savior. Whether it''s a villa, a tube building or a mysterious mask, sister Lu built it all by herself!"


    "Sister Lu is the undoubted Savior. The mask she built is also a real refuge. No zombie can break into the mask. It is absolutely safe for a kilometer!"


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t sit still and quickly replied:


    "Brother, stop talking. I believe you. I''ll lead the survival team to sister Lu!"


    "I''ll go to sister Lu, too!"


    "Sister Lu is powerful and Niubi!"


    "I can''t see the light mask in my area. Where is sister Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeng Fugui expected the reversal of public opinion. He was very satisfied and added another firewood way:


    "If you want to go to sister Lu, please come as soon as possible. Sister Lu has specially built a tube building for you. Now there are only 365 rooms left. Those who come late may have no place."


    "Please wait for me, sister Lu. We''ll be there right away!"


    "Shit, I was very close to sister Lu. The one who got a thousand knives said that the hood was very dangerous, which made me run out of more than ten miles at one go. Now I have to run back!"


    "Sister Lu, I''ve come to you. I''m sincere and courageous to you. I''ll be there in ten minutes!"


    "As long as I can live in the light shield, even if I don''t have a tube building, I can build a broken hut myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless comments came out one after another, and the traffic exploded, instantly turning Wei Fang''s post into a hot post.


    Many people left a message on Zeng Fugui''s side. It was not enough. They went to Luo Xiaolu''s post to comment on kneeling and licking. They were extremely respectful and did not dare to offend and blaspheme any more. By the way, they sprayed the previous posts abusing Luo Xiaolu again.


    "Everyone believed me. Sure enough, we should release the evidence quickly."


    Seeing the 180 degree reversal of the situation, Luo Xiaolu was really relieved and put his hanging heart down.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be killed by one head? Now the evidence is out. You can hit it directly @ Wei Fang."


    Zeng Fugui ridiculed repeatedly and named @ Wei Fang to make her pay the price for offending Luo Xiaolu.


    Wei Fang was flushed with anger and was embarrassed. She couldn''t answer a word. She clenched her teeth and thought of deleting the post.


    [civilized system: this post has become a hot post. You do not have permission to delete the hot post.]


    "What! I can''t delete the post!"


    Wei Fang was stunned and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 224

    Under the watchful eyes of the people, Wei Fang could not as like as two peas of the Luo deer just now. He felt very scared and panic, and felt a strong slap in the face of the public.


    "Brother rich and noble is right. Now all the evidence has been put out. The hood is determined to be the shelter built by sister Lu. You should crash it quickly @ Wei Fang."


    "@ Wei Fang remembers to ask the teammates around you to pass on the photos of the body after the crash."


    "@ Wei Fang, I have long thought that you are not a woman. How dare you slander sister Lu and say that sister Lu is a disaster. You are absolutely jealous of sister Lu, 24K pure jealous woman!"


    "Just because you dare to post slander sister Lu? Compared with sister Lu, you are a fart! Understand? You can''t even fart! @ Wei Fang."


    "@ Wei Fang, don''t let me meet you in the wild, or I have to beat you into a pig and send you to sister Lu to apologize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of comments naming and abusing Wei Fang appeared below the post.


    Obviously, someone is taking the rhythm. Wei Fang was sprayed by others more miserably than Luo Xiaolu just now.


    Wang batian and others looked at Wei Fang, who was so angry that he trembled all over. Their eyes became suspicious. One of their teammates hesitated and said, "sister Fang..."


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Fang scolded and almost broke her silver teeth: "this garbage civilization system can''t even delete her own posts!"


    People: "


    "Sister Fang, you''d better apologize to fawn... Sister Lu first." the teammate continued, "there are so many photos in the post as evidence. Maybe the mysterious mask is really a shelter built by sister Lu."


    Wei Fang''s eyes twinkled. She knew that she was going to be a big event this time. Not everyone could bear the taste of being denounced by thousands of people.


    She gritted her teeth to open the head of Luo Xiaolu and sent out a text in a humble tone:


    "Fawn, I was fascinated by ghosts just now, so I posted nonsense. I''m really sorry. Please don''t quarrel with me. By the way, I also posted a post on the world channel so that everyone can''t hold on to me."


    After the private chat was sent out, Wei Fang began to wait for Luo Xiaolu''s reply. Based on her understanding of Luo Xiaolu, the other party will probably reply to forgive herself after seeing the private chat. At that time, she can hit the snake and stick and discuss with her about taking refuge in the mysterious mask.


    However, three minutes later, Luo Xiaolu''s chat box remained silent.


    Wei Fang couldn''t keep calm, because every second, hundreds of comments abusing her appeared in the post. Those comments seemed like a knife that could kill her heart and went straight into her heart.


    "Sister Lu, I know you are angry about my behavior, but please let me go for the sake of our teammates."


    Wei Fang once again sent out a private chat. This time, her tone was respectful and humble, and there was a little meaning of admitting her mistake.


    However, three minutes later, Luo Xiaolu still didn''t respond to her.


    "Luo Xiaolu, you deceive people too much! I have already apologized to you. What airs are you still putting on with me!"


    Wei Fang was so angry that she became angry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the lakeside villa.


    "Many people talk to me privately. I can''t come back."


    Luo Xiaolu lay flat on the bed and looked at the private chat interface at a loss.


    In fact, as early as after she posted, many people ridiculed and abused her through private conversation. For these people, Luo Xiaolu simply pulled them black and pretended not to see them.


    But when Zeng Fugui sent photos to clarify the rumors for her, more people came to her for private chat and asked her about the location of the hood and the conditions for joining the shelter.


    When asked by thousands of people, Luo Xiaolu couldn''t reply at all. As soon as he was busy, he was easy to panic. He felt that one head and two big.


    "Sister Lu, do you need us to help you fully announce the identity of the Savior?"


    At this time, Yuan Juan spoke again in the loyal channel.


    Luo Xiaolu nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, we must give it to sister Lu!"


    Luo Xiaolu seems to see the enthusiastic and energetic appearance of Yuan Juan and Zeng Fugui from this text. She can''t help but feel warm. Fortunately, she is not alone and has friends around to help herself.


    And she believes that with the passage of time, more and more friends will help her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, you can let Wang out now!"


    After getting Luo Xiaolu''s permission, Yuan Juan said, with excitement in her eyes.


    "It is conceivable that after this series of King explosions are released, they will be enough to detonate all mankind in the world!"


    "We are the first batch of people to follow and be loyal to sister Lu. This is our luck. We must seize the opportunity. We don''t have great skills, but we can become the trusted confidant of sister Lu by virtue of our innate advantages!"


    After an emotional dialogue, people released the so-called "Wang bombing" one after another, and one post after another shocked the world''s attention appeared on the world channel:


    "Sister Lu, the daughter of heaven''s choice, picks up the treasure chest everywhere and carries the clock against the sky!"


    "Shake the alien world! Sister Lu comes, and ten billion zombies flee in panic!"


    "Sister Lu is powerful. The ten thousand foot tall building rises from the ground. The Savior deserves his name!"


    "The shelter built by sister Lu will become the last pure land of mankind in the alien world!"


    "The easiest way to get gold coins is to be loyal to sister Lu. A hundred gold coins will arrive immediately!"


    "Flying zombie? It''s actually sister Lu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, there was an unprecedented explosive sensation on the world channel! Billions of people watched online.


    Every Wang bombing post sent by Yuan Juan''s six people is attached with pictures as evidence, which has indisputable authenticity.


    Dozens of treasure boxes are like garbage, which are randomly discarded on the ground, with a row of text notes below:


    "The treasure chest that ordinary people can meet but can''t ask for is picked up everywhere by sister Lu. You can pick it up when you go out."


    Such a shocking and striking photo directly turned this post into a hot post at the first time of its publication, and countless people commented below:


    "What evil luck it is to find so many treasure boxes!"


    "I''m sour. I''ve only opened a black iron treasure chest for eleven days."


    "Sister Lu is invincible!"


    At the bottom of another post is a screenshot of six Zeng Fugui people in the status bar. The 100 gold coins in it are dazzling, which makes everyone who sees it feel moved and cool.


    "Sister Lu is the Savior. No one can form a team with her. No matter who sends a team invitation to sister Lu, it will automatically become a loyalty request. As long as sister Lu accepts the loyalty request, the system will immediately issue 100 gold coins as a reward!"

 Chapter 225

    "What? A hundred gold coins!!"


    At this moment, countless people across the world who saw this text were shocked.


    No matter where, money is always the most sensitive thing for people.


    In this ghost place, there are only two ways for everyone to get gold coins. One is to kill the zombie, the other is to open the treasure box and recycle the opened resources to the civilization system, and people can''t give and trade gold coins, which doomed that a single person can''t have too many gold coins.


    Nowadays, most people have only a few silver coins. People with two digit gold coins are rare, and people with three digit gold coins are even rare.


    "Photos can''t be fake. Each of the six of them does have 100 gold coins!"


    "That''s a hundred gold coins! With this money, you can live in the foreign world for a long time. You don''t have to be hungry anymore!"


    "As long as you are loyal to sister Lu, will the system reward you 100 gold coins? Why? It''s 100 times richer than the reward for killing zombies!"


    "I''m loyal to sister Dinglu. I''ll fight with whoever stops me!"


    "No, I can''t see the light mask in this area. Which direction is sister Lu? Please tell me, I''m so worried!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shock of all mankind is far more than that. Next, the flying zombie is Luo Xiaolu''s post, the system bound to her is different from others, and the analysis of why she became the Savior. Each post has a subversive impact on countless people.


    In the world channel, Wang batian''s post was the most popular, and 1.6 billion people have seen it, but the heat of that post has plummeted. The post heat released by Zeng Fugui and Yuan Juan is now higher than him, occupying the home page of the world channel.


    Looking at all the excited reactions in the post, Luo Xiaolu couldn''t help laughing. After this clarification, she has preliminarily won everyone''s trust, and even the effect is better than expected.


    Now she just needs to stay in the shelter and wait for people to come to the door for allegiance. The more loyal people are, the closer she will be to building a level 10 shelter.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu re published a post on the world channel, which was a public statement and unified reply to countless people who talked to her privately:


    "There is no requirement to join the shelter. Anyone can come, but I don''t want you to rush to the shelter overnight, because zombies are more active at night and it''s dangerous to rush at night. You''d better come during the day."


    "In addition, don''t worry if you can''t see the mask in other areas. Next, I will continue to upgrade the shelter and expand the coverage of the shelter."


    As soon as this post came out, it immediately topped the hot post list of the world channel as king in the shortest time, and countless people scrambled to leave comments below.


    "Sister Lu is right. For the sake of safety, we''d better wait until the day to come back to the shelter."


    "After all, sister Lu has to rest at night. It''s not convenient to pick us up in the middle of the night."


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Lu and start in the daytime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many critics. If you read them all, Luo Xiaolu can''t finish it even for three days and nights.


    "Now upgrade the shelter to level two."


    She secretly decided to open the system mall and select the shelter.


    [100000 gold coins are required to upgrade level 2 shelter, are you sure?]


    The system sends a light curtain prompt.


    Luo Xiaolu decisively selects [confirm], and a large number of gold coins in her status bar evaporate by 100000 in an instant. At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!"


    A groundbreaking noise exploded in the sky.


    The light mask enveloping the shelter swept around at the speed of flood burst, and all zombies touched by the light mask along the way were pushed out of the expansion range.


    "What happened!"


    Zeng Fugui and others in the tube tower were frightened by the upgrading of the shelter. They hurried to the door to watch. They looked up and saw that the blue light mask on their head was soaring and expanding, and burst out bright light in the vast night, like a blue sun falling from the sky.


    "Is this what sister Lu said to upgrade the shelter?"


    Yuan Juan was thoughtful, but she still couldn''t hide her horror.


    This power was beyond her understanding and was no different from the gods to her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A moment later, the light mask finally stopped its expansion trend, just like an ancient giant beast lying on the wasteland. The surface emits gorgeous light and shines as bright as day nearby.


    [secondary shelter upgraded successfully.]


    A curtain of light pops up in front of Luo Xiaolu.


    [within a radius of 10 kilometers, it becomes an absolutely safe area for players. There is no hostile life. Legions with a size of less than 1000 people cannot capture the refuge.]


    "Sure enough, with the improvement of the level of the shelter, the coverage has become much larger."


    Luo Xiaolu is very happy. The coverage of the secondary shelter is ten times larger than that of the primary. As long as she continues to upgrade, more and more people will see the shelter, and she will be reunited with her family sooner or later.


    As for the one million gold coins needed to upgrade the level 3 shelter, she is not worried. At the moment, the only thing that worries her is how to arrange the people who will come to her tomorrow. This is a big problem and we have to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting bigger! The hood is getting bigger!"


    The upgrading of the shelter also caused an uproar on the world channel. Ten kilometers is a large range, and many people have noticed the existence of the hood.


    "Is that the shelter built by sister Lu? It looks like a fairyland from a distance!"


    "I couldn''t see the light mask here, but now I can see it. It''s really big!"


    "As soon as sister Lu posted that she wanted to upgrade the shelter, the coverage of the rear foot mask became larger. It can be seen that sister Lu is indeed the controller of the mask. I don''t doubt her anymore!"


    "In the world, only such a shelter can protect us from the threat of zombies..."


    Countless people scrambled to post comments on the world channel. Some people had doubts about Luo Xiaolu''s savior identity, but they completely dispelled their doubts behind the scenes of witnessing the expansion of the hood.


    Wang batian''s survival team belongs to this group.


    "Luo Xiaolu... Can really control the mask!"


    Wang batian, Wei Fang and others looked at the huge mask in front of them.


    During the day, in order to avoid flying zombies, their team ran out of the ground for forty miles at a time, and didn''t stop until they couldn''t see the light mask.


    But now the mask appeared in front of them again, and the blue light fell on them, making them have an unreal sense of dream.


    "Does the deer really become the Savior..."


    Wang batian muttered to himself. At this moment, his tone and expression were very complex.

 Chapter 226

    "I knew the deer would be chosen by the civilization system as the Savior. We can''t abandon her even what we said last night!"


    A teammate suddenly suffered from a heart attack. After reading the latest hot posts on the world channel, they already knew how Luo Xiaolu''s identity as the Savior came from.


    "Now it''s not good, because we offended the deer last night. I''m afraid she won''t accept us if we go to the mask to go to her."


    Another teammate sighed deeply: "it''s true. I just talked to fawn privately. She didn''t respond to me."


    The rest of the crowd all showed a heavy expression when they heard the speech. Then they seemed to think of something. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Wei Fang.


    Wei Fang kept silent, but her violent trembling body showed how restless her heart was.


    At first she trembled because she was angry with the abusive comments in the post. Now she trembled out of pure fear.


    She was so scared and regretted. She had a hunch that the post she just posted on the world channel would be the most wrong thing she had ever done in her life!


    And this mistake can''t be made up! The post can''t even be deleted!


    "What should I do? I offended Luo Xiaolu so hard that she became the Savior. Will she give me good fruit to eat? What should I do?"


    Wei Fang was in a state of confusion. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. If she had any regret medicine, she would not hesitate to take it now.


    Wang batian saw Wei Fang''s fear, sighed secretly in his heart, and finally opened his mouth and said, "let''s go to the hood to run to the deer tomorrow."


    The crowd was about to stop talking. He waved his hand and interrupted: "although fawn has become a savior, she is not the same as before, but her nature is very kind. It is estimated that the reason why the civilized system chose her as the Savior is because of her kindness. We will make an apology to her face-to-face tomorrow and probably get her forgiveness."


    These words were equivalent to giving everyone a reassurance. One of them couldn''t help asking, "is this... OK?"


    After all, what they did to Luo Xiaolu last night was so excessive that even the kindest people will not forgive easily, will they?


    "Can you do it? I''ll know after tomorrow. It''s no use thinking more now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The forest fell silent.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago.


    After the video with Luo Xiaolu, Luo''s father took his wife and son to the central area of the shelter to find Li Chunfeng.


    If he had been on mercury, as the premier of Li Chunfeng''s world government, Luo''s father would never have had a face-to-face opportunity with Li Chunfeng, but now he is in a different world. Li Chunfeng has faded the aura of prime minister, and now he is at most a village head.


    After asking all the way, Luo''s father smoothly found the village head at the head of the village.


    At that time, Li Chunfeng was mixing cement with a group of villagers and preparing to build a fortress. In this way, even if they encounter a large number of corpse tide attacks in the future, they can stick to their positions with the fortress. As a former world premier, Li Chunfeng has excellent vision and insight.


    As soon as he came to the village, Dad Luo saw a middle-aged man with introverted temperament standing in the crowd. He was about 50 or 60 years old, with slightly white temples, resolute face, deep and wise eyes.


    "Hello, Premier Li."


    Luo''s father had seen Li Chunfeng on TV, so he could recognize him and quickly stepped forward to talk.


    This conversation immediately attracted the attention of the people around mixing cement, and they all looked sideways.


    Li Chunfeng smiled, "Hello, I don''t know who you are?"


    "We just came to the shelter this afternoon and have registered with the village committee," replied Luo dad.


    "My name is Luo Tianhe. These two are my wife and son."


    "Met Premier Li."


    Luo''s mother and Luo Shuyang broke in at the right time to express their respect for each other.


    Li Chunfeng now guessed the intentions of the first three people. He thought they should come to get familiar with themselves. Many people who came to the shelter were the same as them. The first thing to do after completing the registration was to run to find themselves.


    "Hello, with your participation, the strength of the shelter will grow a lot." Li Chunfeng said politely in a cordial tone, "as long as we work together, we will make the shelter as solid as gold sooner or later..."


    "No, Premier Li," Luo Tianhe interrupted, "our family came to you to discuss a very important matter with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Luo Tianhe pondered: "this may surprise you. You''d better make psychological preparations before I say it."


    Everyone around was immediately aroused curiosity. Li Chunfeng was slightly stunned, then nodded slowly and signaled that he was ready.


    "Here''s the thing."


    Luo Tianhe carefully worded: "Premier Li, have you ever played across the line of fire? It''s an online game of gun battle type."


    Li Chunfeng was confused by his inexplicable sentence. Finally, his excellent quality education let him continue the dialogue and patiently replied: "I haven''t played, but I''ve heard of it."


    "It''s enough to hear about it. There is a savior mode in crossing the line of fire. Before each confrontation with the zombie, the game system will randomly select a savior. That Savior is the hope of the human camp to defeat the zombie in the whole game."


    Luo Tianhe paved the way as briefly as possible.


    "Our game of survival for all mankind is actually similar to crossing the line of fire. The civilization system will also choose a savior. My daughter Luo Xiaolu is the Savior selected by the civilization system..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Among the people stirring cement nearby, a man suddenly laughed and said, "you played games and were possessed before crossing!"


    "We are really trying to survive now, not playing games."


    "Even if the Savior is your daughter, can you make it a little more outrageous?"


    "That is, if the civilization system really chooses a savior, it will certainly announce that everyone can''t have a relevant post on the world channel."


    Luo Tianhe was about to explain. Luo Shuyang, who was next to him, was acute and shouted, "my father didn''t talk nonsense. He told the truth. My sister is indeed the Savior selected by the system!"


    "Who says there are no relevant posts in the world channel? The hot post of the mysterious mask is the shelter built by my sister, and the so-called flying zombie, which is also my sister herself!"


    This big disclosure fell into the ears of the people, but it only caused a burst of laughter.


    "Tut tut tut."


    A young man was angry and funny and said, "you really made up more outrageous things!"


    "Don''t treat us like fools, will you?"


    "Mysterious mask and flying zombie, if it really has something to do with your sister, she won''t come out to clarify?"

 Chapter 227

    "My sister just found out that she is the Savior. Now she is preparing to clarify the misunderstanding!"


    Luo Shuyang said, angered by the sarcastic tone of the other party.


    "Besides, we are talking to Premier Li. What are you talking about?"


    The young man disdained and said, "your nonsense can''t even deceive me. How can you deceive Premier Li? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. You want to cheat Premier Li under the guise of the Savior."


    "I''ll put my words here now. If your sister is really the Savior selected by the civilized system, I''ll eat all the cement in front of me and do what I say!"


    Li Chunfeng stood nearby, frowning slightly and saying nothing.


    In fact, he did not believe in a savior. He felt that if the civilization system really chose a savior related to the safety of all mankind, he could not have received no news before today.


    If, according to Luo Shuyang, his sister crossed the world for 11 days and just found out that she was the Savior, how stupid should such a little girl be


    "Watch the world channel!"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman nearby suddenly shouted, as if surprised by the discovery of the new world.


    "Someone posted a post on the world channel, saying that the mysterious mask was a shelter she built, and invited everyone to live in the shelter. This post has become a hot post now."


    "What?!"


    Except for Luo Tianhe''s family, all the people present were surprised and looked very shocked.


    As soon as Luo Tianhe''s front foot said that the mysterious mask was built by his daughter, someone posted on the world channel at the back foot. Is this... Coincidence too much?


    For a moment, even Li Chunfeng was in doubt. He quickly opened the world channel to find the hot post. The person who posted the post was really called Luo Xiaolu.


    "You see, my sister is beginning to clarify now."


    Luo Shuyang hummed coldly to the young man who threatened to eat cement.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth twitched slightly and panicked.


    The woman who first found the hot post was like a commentator and continued to shout, "there are questions and abuse under this post. No one believes in the landlord."


    "It doesn''t matter. When my sister puts up the evidence, they have to believe it if they don''t believe it." Luo Shuyang said calmly, with a little pride in his tone.


    Luo Tianhe and Luo Ma are also very calm at this time. Since her daughter has posted to clarify the rumors, there is no suspense about the next thing. Her daughter is destined to cause a great sensation on the world channel.


    As the three expected, after Zeng Fugui uploaded his post with photos as evidence, all the voices of questioning and abuse disappeared. Countless people scrambled to comment, knelt and licked Luo Xiaolu, and the situation reversed 180 degrees.


    "This... How is it possible!!"


    Looking at the photos of villas, tube buildings and light masks below the post, Li Chunfeng and others were stunned, the brain melon seeds "hummed", and his face was full of irrecoverable shock.


    "We just started mixing cement. They even built villas and tube buildings! How did they do that!"


    The young man was incredible. He couldn''t believe it, but the photos couldn''t be fake, so he had to believe it.


    Li Chunfeng''s idea is the same as that of him. It is only 11 days for all mankind to cross the alien world. It is impossible to build a tube building in such a short time, even if more manpower is invested, because there is no material.


    He even suspected that the tube shaped building was crossing with Luo Xiaolu.


    "Premier Li, as you can see, no one should question my daughter''s identity as the Savior now?"


    Luo Tianhe said to Li Chunfeng, who was trapped in ignorance.


    Li Chunfeng suddenly regained his mind and quickly bowed deeply to Luo Tianhe and said with emotion: "never thought, disrespect!"


    Luo Shuyang squinted at the previous youth and said to himself, "does anyone want to eat cement?"


    The young man smiled awkwardly and hoped Luo Shuyang would not quarrel with himself. Luo Xiaolu''s post had shocked billions of people in the world channel. He did not dare to offend the Savior''s brother.


    "Please go and have a seat in the house."


    Li Chunfeng made an invitation gesture. Until now, he treated the luotianhe family in a positive way. Previously, he only regarded them as ordinary people who are familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, the other party had such a strong background!


    Luo Tianhe nodded and led his wife and children to follow Li Chunfeng to a nearby wooden house. The people behind him were surprised.


    This wooden house is Li Chunfeng''s residence. There is nothing else in it except tables, chairs, benches and a few simple wooden furniture. I can''t even drink a cup of tea.


    "Premier Li, you have also seen the response of everyone on the world channel."


    Luo Tianhe was very interested in his daughter. As soon as he sat down, he came straight to Li Chunfeng without a word of redundant nonsense.


    Li Chunfeng nodded hard, not to mention others. Even if he had always seen big winds and waves, he couldn''t maintain a calm mood after learning this. The whole person was excited.


    That''s the Savior! As the name suggests, it is used for salvation.


    The key to the survival of all mankind in the foreign world!


    "It is conceivable that after tonight, thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of people will come to the shelter to go to Xiaolu, and Xiaolu is just a child who hasn''t finished high school. If she is alone, she is afraid she can''t carry the banner of salvation." Luo Tianhe.


    Li Chunfeng thought deeply and guessed his meaning roughly: "so, do you want me to help your daughter?"


    "Yes." Luo Tianhe nodded bluntly.


    "If Premier Li is willing to help fawn manage the shelter, there will be no mistakes even if more people go to the shelter in the future. The mask will become the safest and most ideal pure land for all mankind in the foreign world."


    Li Chunfeng bowed his head and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he solemnly said, "this matter is very involved. I am duty bound to contribute to all mankind!"


    The Luo Tianhe family were relieved to be affirmed by Li Chunfeng.


    "Next, let''s find out where the light mask is, and then go!" Li Chunfeng continued in a firm and courageous tone.


    Luo Tianhe was overjoyed: "I thank the premier for the deer!"


    Li Chunfeng said with sweat: "brother Luo believes in me so much and gives me the opportunity to give full play to the waste heat. I should thank brother Luo."


    Luo Tianhe was immediately flattered when he was called "brother" by the former Prime Minister of the world government.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Luo Xiaolu brushed his teeth halfway in the bathroom, and a system light curtain suddenly popped up in front of him:


    [your family invites you to join the video chat.]


    [accept, reject.]


    Didn''t we just talk a while ago?


    Luo Xiao deer is puzzled, quickly spit out the bubble, and accept [accept].


    In this video interface, in addition to her parents and brother, there is also a middle-aged uncle she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 228

    "Little deer, let me introduce you. This is Li Chunfeng, premier of the world government."


    Luo Tianhe introduced with a smile. Obviously, he is in a good mood at the moment.


    Luo Xiaolu was surprised when she heard the speech. In the past, she was just an ordinary high school student on mercury. The words "Li Chunfeng" were very far away from her. She can only see him on TV news.


    "Met Premier Li."


    Luo Xiaolu said hello immediately.


    "When you come to a foreign world, don''t call me premier again. If you don''t dislike it, just call me uncle." Li Chunfeng said with a smile.


    In fact, the shock in his heart was bigger than Luo Xiaolu.


    Through the video interface, he can see the luxurious room background behind Luo Xiaolu, just like the modern mansion on mercury.


    The most important thing is that Luo Xiaolu is too young and immature. It is difficult for Li Chunfeng to connect the little girl in front with the "sister Lu" on the world channel, which is competed by countless people to kneel and lick.


    "OK, Uncle Li."


    Luo Xiaolu blinked, showing the innocent appearance of humans and animals.


    "Xiaolu, Premier Li and I have made a decision. When we find out where you are, we will set out to find you. If Premier Li helps you manage the shelter, we don''t have to worry about more people and trouble," Luo Tianhe said.


    "That''s great!"


    Luo Xiaolu is very happy. She is worried about how to arrange the people who will come to her tomorrow. Li Chunfeng''s joining is definitely good news.


    Just like in novels, movies and TV dramas, anyone who does great things must be assisted by a military think tank.


    "Fawn, I''ve read all the posts about you on the world channel. I want to confirm with you that as long as you accept the loyalty request, can you really get a hundred gold coins reward?" Li Chunfeng asked.


    Luo Xiaolu replied: "really, the loyalty request is the same as the team invitation. It can only be sent face to face."


    "So it is..."


    Li Chunfeng flashed a different color on his face and then asked, "can you get a hundred gold coins for each person you accept allegiance?"


    Luo Xiaolu was silent and shook his head.


    It shouldn''t matter to be honest with Premier Li.


    "What I got was 10000 gold coins."


    Li Chunfeng showed such an expression that he thought he expected it to be good. If others are loyal to her, she can get 100 gold coins. If she accepts others'' loyalty, she should also get 100... Wait a minute! There seems to be something wrong!


    "You mean... Ten thousand gold coins?!"


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. He couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Tianhe, Luo Ma and Luo Shuyang were also startled and looked shocked.


    What is the concept of 10000 gold coins??


    Even if you open a diamond treasure chest, you can only explode items worth 10000 gold coins!


    Take all 10000 gold coins to buy food from the civilized system, enough to eat for decades!


    "Yes, ten thousand gold coins."


    Luo Xiaolu nodded honestly. Premier Li and her parents reacted so much that she felt guilty about doing something wrong.


    "Hiss!"


    At the other end of the video, the four people pumped air conditioner together. It seems that only this action can alleviate their shock.


    "Ten thousand gold coins..."


    Li Chunfeng muttered to himself and lost his mind.


    "Ten people loyal to you are 100000 gold coins, 100 people are one million gold coins, and 10000 people are 100 million gold coins..."


    Those astronomical figures are beyond Li Chunfeng''s imagination. Even he now has only two digit gold coins.


    "You deserve to be selected by the system as the Savior. The privilege you have is to make you a leader to save the world." Li Chunfeng sighed and convinced.


    "You alone are enough to feed all mankind so that everyone can fill their stomachs."


    Luo Xiaolu was a little embarrassed by the Prime Minister of the world government and lowered his head shyly.


    "Did you buy your villa, tube building and light mask in the system mall?" Li Chunfeng asked again.


    After reading the posts related to Luo Xiaolu, he already knows that Luo Xiaolu''s system is different from others. Others are the ordinary model, and she is the Savior model.


    Luo Xiaolu replied: "yes, only the price of the shelter is very expensive. Other houses and other goods are quite affordable."


    "Next, you''d better not buy any more houses," Li Chunfeng suggested.


    "I estimate that about 10000 people may come to serve you tomorrow. With you, they don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. Their survival is basically guaranteed, but they can''t blindly protect others. You need to find something for them to do and let them rely on themselves."


    "When the most basic survival needs are met, people will derive other thoughts and desires. If the number is small, it doesn''t matter, but if the number is large, it''s easy to make trouble. People''s greed is endless and they always want to get better things."


    Luo Xiaolu asked for advice modestly: "then Uncle Li, what should I find for others?"


    "You let all the people loyal to you build houses with their own strength, and then select a group of people to form an army to patrol the inside and outside of the shelter to maintain law and order. You also have to formulate clear rules and order for everyone to abide by. Once there is any violation of law and discipline, you will be severely punished. After the initial construction of the camp, you can go to the system mall to buy grain, so that everyone can farm, develop agriculture and be self-sufficient Feet. "


    "From beginning to end, you must maintain absolute voice and power to the extent that others can do what others do. Only in this way can you ensure the safety of more people. When the situation is fully stabilized, you can also launch trading currency..."


    That night, Li Chunfeng and Luo Xiaolu talked very late.


    Li Chunfeng tried to teach Luo Xiaolu the management experience over the years in simple and clear language, and also discussed the future development direction of the shelter with her.


    Luo Xiaolu can say that he understood or didn''t understand Li Chunfeng''s words.


    "Uncle Li."


    Luo Xiaolu wanted to talk and stopped: "how do I feel? Do what you say... I''m almost like the emperor of the ancient feudal dynasty?"


    Luo Tianhe, Luo Ma and Luo Shuyang were stunned at the speech.


    Not to mention, it does have the taste of being an emperor.


    "For the ancient people, the emperor was the Savior."


    Li Chunfeng gave a meaningful answer.


    As like as two peas, you must be different from others. What you do next is to build a brand new country in the other world, and to make human civilization last forever. Even after 100 years of your death, the fire of human civilization can burn in the other world. Until one day after a century, the whole world is exactly the same as mercury that we have developed and traversed. ¡£¡±


    Luo Xiaolu fell silent.


    She didn''t tell Li Chunfeng that human beings don''t need to rebuild their country and develop civilization in other worlds.


    As long as she creates a level 10 shelter, the Internet cafe boss who plays games with the behind the scenes will exert great power to break the boundary film and send all mankind back to mercury.

 Chapter 229

    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    "This one lost again."


    Looking at the dazzling word "failure" on the computer screen, the young Internet cafe boss sighed helplessly.


    "If I lose again, I''ll fall into the black iron."


    Liu Haoming is very distressed. Bronze is his last stubbornness. If Duan really falls into black iron, he will be laughed at by old classmates such as Li Zhengkang and Lin Ming, and even he can''t see it.


    After all, he has played the League for nine years.


    "If only a younger generation could take me to score."


    Thinking, Liu Haoming unconsciously put his eyes on Luo Xiaolu in front of him.


    At this time, the little girl was obviously fascinated by the survival game. Her graceful and slender body was even straighter than the javelin, and her eyes were fixed on the game interface.


    Liu Haoming can clearly see some detailed changes in the game at a distance of four or five meters. For example, when he was watching just now, it was still night in the game. Luo Xiaolu manipulated the game characters to sleep and other zombies to automatically come to the door and die, but when the League played a game, her time in the game went from night to day, and then to night, and the day passed.


    Liu Haoming has also played survival type games, so he understands that the time flow of games like this is often very fast. Maybe a week has passed in the Kung Fu game for a meal, and the main task of the game is to live to the day or build a high-level shelter.


    "Only little girls have the patience to play such games. I can''t play at all."


    Liu Haoming thought to himself. He stared at Luo Xiaolu''s computer twice and saw that the day in her game was going to dawn again. He took back his eyes in a lack of interest.


    There is no younger generation in the Internet cafe who can take him to the top, only a little girl obsessed with survival games.


    "Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. You can only rely on yourself. Come on. Even if you can''t get on silver, you can''t fall on black iron."


    He took a sip of Chinese wolfberry water and continued on the single row road.


    Ali shrunk in his arms and "chirped" twice, as if cheering his master.


    Tonight, it''s still a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of dawn penetrated the clouds and the light cover fell on the ground, Luo Xiaolu walked out of the villa door.


    Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others also happened to come out of the tube building.


    "Good morning, sister Lu!"


    They greeted Luo Xiaolu with a smile. Last night was the most secure and comfortable sleep they had since they crossed the alien world. They didn''t have to worry about the sudden attack of zombies in the shelter, which made their gratitude to Luo Xiaolu surge.


    "Good morning."


    Luo Xiaolu also said hello to them, and then reluctantly looked back at the villa.


    She only slept in the villa for two nights. Originally, she wanted to wait for her family to live in after meeting them, but now she has to say goodbye to it.


    Luo Xiaolu waved and such a big villa disappeared out of thin air.


    "Sister Lu, are you..."


    Zeng Fugui and others were in doubt.


    "I recycled it to the system mall," replied Luo Xiaolu. "Last night, in order to upgrade the shelter, I spent almost all my gold coins. I have to save some money in the future."


    The people looked different when they heard the speech. Luo Xiaolu was an out and out image of Bai Fumei in their mind. She was even too rich to even pick up the treasure chest on the side of the road.


    However, even Luo Xiaolu, who is so rich, has to save money one day?


    "Sister Lu, is it a financial burden for you to accommodate us?" the Internet novelist said nervously.


    Luo Xiaolu shook his head slightly: "this burden is nothing. Since I am the Savior, I naturally have to bear the corresponding responsibility and mission."


    Yuan juanqiang said with a smile: "it''s nothing to recycle the villa. Sister Lu can also live in the tube building with us..."


    "Tube shaped buildings have to be recycled."


    Luo Xiaolu continued to shake her head, and the smile on Yuan Juan''s face was embarrassed and stiff.


    "When other people come today, we build our own wooden house as our residence. There are many trees around."


    Luo Xiaolu is not that the gold coins can''t be turned around, but after a long talk with Li Chunfeng last night, she decided to do it according to Li Chunfeng''s suggestions. She can''t keep others as rice worms. She has to find them enough things to do.


    Although she didn''t have the idea of building a new country in the foreign world to be a feudal female emperor, she didn''t know when the level 10 shelter would be built. Before that, she must properly arrange all the people who came to her.


    If others come to the shelter and start building humble wooden houses, but see that they live in luxury villas, they will inevitably have different ideas.


    Li Chunfeng solemnly warned her last night that the most complex thing in the world is the people''s heart. As the manager of the shelter, she has to learn to control everyone''s mind. Therefore, Luo Xiaolu decided to sell the villa and tube building and share weal and woe with everyone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yuan Juan laughed twice:


    "It''s nothing to recycle the tube house. Things like this house really don''t need to waste gold coins to buy. We can build it ourselves."


    Zeng Fugui and others all agreed.


    Although they are very reluctant to give up the recycling tube building, it is rare to live in such a good house in the foreign world, this is what Luo Xiaolu means. The whole shelter is hers, and they naturally have to obey unconditionally.


    Then, under Luo Xiaolu''s wave, the tube building that had only lived for one night was recycled to the system mall by her.


    At this time, the world channel and regional channel became noisy. Many people scrambled to post that they had reached the edge of the hood, but the hood was so hard that they couldn''t get in. They asked Luo Xiaolu if he had time to meet them now.


    Although Luo Xiaolu posted a post last night asking everyone not to travel at night. It''s easy to encounter zombies. However, a group of guys who are not afraid of death can''t wait all night. They make their way to the shelter at night and arrive at dawn.


    [the east of the shelter is being attacked by humans. There are 327 people in the East. They can''t capture the shelter.]


    [the south of the shelter is being attacked by humans. There are 140 people in the south. They can''t capture the shelter.]


    ¡­¡­


    The system sends a light curtain prompt. People with strong curiosity attack the light mask. They want to try whether the hardness of the light mask is enough.


    Luo Xiaolu closes her eyes and a small map pops up on her iris. By observing the small map, she can clearly sense the number of people in all directions of the shelter.


    At this moment, there are more than 800 people around the shelter. If there are more, it can even reach the scale of 1000 people to capture the shelter.


    "Those who have arrived will wait for a while. Also, don''t attack the hood again. It will be troublesome in case the hood is broken."


    Luo Xiaolu posted a statement on the world channel.

 Chapter 230

    Once this post was published, there was no suspense and it became a hot post again.


    Luo Xiaolu is now a proper star figure, and his words and deeds have attracted the attention of countless people.


    "It''s just dawn now. How did you come so fast?"


    "Those people must be on their way all night. Do you still have the words of sister Lu at ease?"


    "It will take me about three or four hours to reach the light mask. Damn it, the tube building must be full when I arrive so late."


    "I''m sorry, sister Lu. I was curious for a moment, so I tried to attack the hood. I blame my cheap hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the front foot of the post was sent out, tens of thousands of comments appeared under the back foot, which shows how huge the traffic of the world channel is.


    Luo Xiaolu glanced through a few comments, thought about it, and added a sentence.


    "All the first comers gather in the east of the hood. Don''t disperse."


    There is also a sun in the other world, which also follows the law of rising in the East and setting in the West. Therefore, everyone can understand which direction Luo Xiaolu said in the East. They moved at the wind and rushed to the direction of rising at dawn.


    "Brother Ba, I didn''t expect so many people to go to the deer!"


    Outside the hood, Wang batian and others followed the large army to the east to meet. One of the male team members looked at the dense crowd around and couldn''t help feeling for Wang batian.


    "This is just the first group of people. There are more people on the road."


    Wang batian replied with the same sigh.


    Who would have thought that Luo Xiaolu, who was ruthlessly abandoned by them as a disaster star the night before yesterday, turned into a high-profile Savior. Indeed, he should be impressed on the third day of his absence.


    "When I see the deer later, I can''t call her deer anymore. I have to call her sister deer like others." Wang batian reminded me.


    Teammates nodded one after another. Even Wei Fang, who had been silent nearby, bit her lips and nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Many people will come to the shelter today. I need you to help me manage the shelter together."


    Inside the hood, Luo Xiaolu said to Zeng Fugui.


    At present, only the first group of defectors has more than 800 people. It can be expected that by the end of this day, the number of defectors should reach 10000 expected by Li Chunfeng.


    "Please rest assured, sister Lu. We will do our best to share our worries for sister Lu!"


    All six answered solemnly and were very excited.


    Last night, they were imagining that they would become her direct confidant by virtue of their inherent advantage of being the first to be loyal to Luo Xiaolu. They didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    In the past, they were just ordinary people on mercury, but they had the opportunity to stand out after coming to the other world!


    Luo Xiaolu nodded slowly. Although she and the six people had only known each other for less than a day, she could see that they were not bad people to trust, at least for the time being.


    Moreover, no one is available around her. If you want to place 10000 people properly, she must not be enough alone.


    Then, Luo Xiaolu took out six bamboo dragonflies from the storage ring and gave them:


    "This bamboo dragonfly can fly with it on its head. Try it. Don''t have any distractions when flying. It''s still very easy to control."


    "Thank you, sister Lu!"


    The six people thanked in unison. They were both surprised and surprised. They saw how magical this prop was yesterday. It can even be said that as long as they have bamboo dragonflies, they will be invincible in the battle with zombies.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why doesn''t sister Lu come out? My heart is burning!"


    More than 800 people gathered in the open space to the east of the hood. From a distance, it was crowded.


    The waiting time is always boring and long, and full of too much uncertainty.


    Some people worry about gain and loss. They worry that those hot Posts last night just made up a shocking scam. If all this is false, they will come all the way to the mysterious mask, which will become a joke.


    In order to pass the time, other people communicate with each other, and nine of the ten topics they talk about are inseparable from "sister Lu".


    "You say, what kind of person will sister Lu be?"


    A tall young man asked, in a gossip and curious tone.


    "Since they are all called sister Lu, they must be very old."


    Some people speculate.


    "I think so. I''m estimated to be at least fifty or sixty."


    "Fifty or sixty? That should be called aunt Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang batian and others listened to people''s speculation and discussion. They wanted to tell them that the so-called sister Lu was actually a 17-year-old high school student.


    "Ho! Someone flew out!"


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of alarm and disturbance in the crowd.


    They all looked up and saw the seven people flying out of the light mask. The hard light mask was like air in front of them. It was knocked out circle after circle of ripples without half blocking.


    "Is it sister Lu!"


    "Sister Lu must be here. Only sister Lu can fly!"


    All of them were excited in an instant. They stared at the seven figures in the air. I don''t know which one is sister Lu.


    The people with active thoughts quickly took a picture of the seven people and sent it to the world channel. They wanted to enjoy what it was like to send hot posts.


    For the first time, Luo Xiaolu faced such a big meeting. He didn''t feel much in the world channel before. Now he is a little timid in the face of the huge crowd in Ukraine.


    However, the reality did not allow her to be timid. She secretly encouraged herself and said:


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Luo Xiaolu. I''m glad to see you. With your participation, the shelter will be bigger and safer."


    "What? Sister Lu is her!"


    "She looks so young. My daughter is older than her."


    "Unexpectedly, sister Lu turned out to be a little girl..."


    Whispers came from the crowd. All the people were shocked by Luo Xiaolu''s childish appearance and were moved and unbelievable.


    Only Wang batian and his gang, who had long been familiar with Luo Xiaolu, remained calm and were not surprised.


    "Be quiet!"


    Zeng Fugui roared loudly. His face was full of flesh and looked fierce. It was more deterrent than the gentle and beautiful Luo Xiaolu, and the crowd disturbance gradually disappeared.


    "Although sister Lu is young, it is an indisputable fact that she is the Savior. If anyone questions whether sister Lu is the Savior because she is young, he doesn''t have to enter this shelter!"


    Luo Xiaolu breathed a sigh of relief. She really needed help around her, otherwise she couldn''t even hold the scene.


    They looked at each other and looked up at Luo Xiaolu, who was guarded by six people. For a moment, they thought she was dignified and inviolable, and her childish and beautiful appearance added more mystery to her.


    "See you, sister Lu!"


    "See you, sister Lu!"


    All the people bowed to Luo Xiaolu and opened their mouths. They were extremely respectful, no longer afraid to underestimate her because she was young.

 Chapter 231

    Luo Xiaolu was confused by everyone''s performance.


    She was a little flustered when she reacted.


    See me?


    How do you feel that ancient emperor''s taste is so strong?


    She remembered her conversation with Li Chunfeng last night. Li Chunfeng revealed to her that the founding of the people''s Republic of China was the emperor, but she really didn''t have such an idea.


    "If you want to enter the shelter, you must first be loyal to sister Lu, otherwise you can''t pass through the mask, and you can also get a hundred gold coins reward after loyalty."


    Yuan Juan said that only loyalty can enter the shelter, which was also mentioned in her post to the world channel last night.


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    In fact, the word "loyalty" has more or less humiliating meaning, just like the loyalty of ancient subjects and generals to the king. Once the loyalty is completed, they will admit to being under each other.


    More than 800 people below have received modern education. Modern people''s ideas are deeply rooted. If it is normal, they will not be able to be loyal to anyone, because the idea they accepted from childhood is that everyone is equal, not the fools of the ancient feudal dynasty.


    But now the situation is not normal. They cross the world, starve every day, and are in danger of being eaten by zombies at any time. In such a desperate situation, a savior suddenly flies in front of you. As long as they are loyal to her, they can eat and drink enough and stay away from the threat of zombies.


    If it were you, would you be loyal?


    ¡­¡­


    In mid air, Luo Xiaolu wondered.


    Because after a moment of waiting, she didn''t receive a request for allegiance.


    They should know how to be loyal. Yuan Juan posted a loyalty tutorial in her post last night. As long as she sent a team invitation, it will automatically become a loyalty request. They can not only get 10000 gold coins, but also get 100 gold coins. This is a good thing for you, me and everyone.


    So why did they delay sending a request for allegiance?


    "Everyone... Hurry up and be loyal."


    Luo Xiaolu hesitated to speak.


    One said that she was looking forward to the upcoming more than 8 million gold coins to upgrade the shelter to level 3.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, hurry up and be loyal."


    In mid air, the noble and beautiful savior said in a slow and dignified tone.


    They all trembled and understood that the Savior was urging them to wait. She was impatient with loyalty.


    Wei Fang gritted her teeth and thought that she had offended Luo Xiaolu so hard last night. Now it''s time to tell her. What pride, self-esteem and life are not worth mentioning!


    Think of this¡ª¡ª


    "Poop!"


    She suddenly bent her knees and knelt heavily on the ground, bowed her head to Luo Xiaolu and shouted:


    "Please accept my loyalty, sister Lu!"


    This kneeling forced Luo Xiaolu, Yuan Juan and others to kneel.


    What are you doing?


    Loyalty just send a team invitation. You don''t need to kneel down and shout out!


    Before Luo Xiaolu could react, Wang batian and others next to Wei Fang bent their knees and shouted:


    "Please accept my loyalty, sister Lu!"


    It was as if dominoes had collapsed. Led by Wei Fang and Wang batian, the other 800 people fell on their knees one after another in a prostrate manner:


    "Please accept my loyalty, sister Lu!"


    "Please accept my loyalty, sister Lu!"


    ¡­¡­


    [civilized system: 831 loyalty requests received.]


    [accept, reject.]


    The system pops up a light curtain prompt.


    Luo Xiaolu is stupid.


    Zeng Fugui and Yuan Juan seemed to understand something.


    Originally, loyalty is not only a literal meaning, but also have to kneel and kowtow to sister Lu?


    But we didn''t kneel down when we were loyal yesterday!


    Sister Lu won''t have a problem with us, will she?


    The six people felt flustered and thought that they must find a chance to mend sister Lu''s kneeling in the future. Now kneeling is too deliberate and counterproductive.


    "Get up!"


    Luo Xiaolu said anxiously, "loyalty doesn''t need to kneel. You just send me a team invitation."


    "No! If sister Lu doesn''t accept our loyalty, we won''t get up!"


    Wei Fang clenched her silver teeth and said firmly.


    Her subtext is that if you don''t forgive me for offending you before, I won''t get up.


    "Yes! If sister Lu doesn''t accept our loyalty, we won''t get up!"


    Wang batian and others shouted.


    Their subtext was the same as that of Wei Fang, for fear that Luo Xiaolu would quarrel with them about abandoning her the night before yesterday.


    "Yes! If sister Lu doesn''t accept our loyalty, we won''t get up!"


    In addition, more than 800 people shouted in unison, with great prestige.


    These passers-by have no subtext. They are purely following Wang batian''s team.


    Luo Xiaolu''s brain melon seeds are "buzzing". He always feels that there is something wrong in some link. He kneels and worships. You really think of me as the emperor!


    She had no time to think about it. In order to get everyone up as soon as possible, she should accept all 831 loyalty requests.


    The Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins


    The Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    More than 800 light screens popped up in front of everyone at the same time, and the number of gold coins in their status bar soared by 100.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Until now, they really understand what Luo Xiaolu''s savior identity means.


    Even the civilized system calls her the Savior. She is not the Savior. Who is it!?


    "It''s gone up! The gold coin has really gone up a hundred!"


    "Great! With this money, you won''t be hungry!"


    "Sister Lu is the Savior and God!"


    "It''s like dreaming on a horse..."


    Everyone was overjoyed, and their emotions suddenly became excited.


    "I have accepted your loyalty. Get up!"


    Luo Xiaolu hurried anxiously and asked the people to kneel down. She was afraid that the group could shout long live.


    "Long live sister Lu!"


    Afraid of what comes, someone in the crowd was too excited and shouted wildly to Luo Xiaolu.


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and more than 800 people shouted:


    "Long live sister Lu!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s lips trembled and his pretty face turned white.


    Zeng Fugui and Yuan Juan, who were very good at judging the situation, quickly knelt in the air with the public and surrounded Luo Xiaolu in the middle:


    "Long live sister Lu!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s delicate body trembled violently and almost fell from the air.


    She didn''t understand why the situation had become like this?


    Didn''t you come to me?


    How do you feel that you have come to support me as emperor?


    But I really don''t want to be an emperor! When I build a level 10 shelter, everyone will be able to return to mercury!


    "You..."


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar that frightened the mountain forest interrupted Luo Xiaolu''s trembling voice.


    A flood of zombies appeared on the horizon in the distance.

 Chapter 232

    Seeing the first sight of these zombie legions, Luo Xiaolu thought it was the second group to go to his own.


    But the next moment she felt something was wrong, because the crowd was staggering forward, like a drunken drunk. When she looked carefully, everyone was short of skin and meat, and looked terrible. It was clear that it was a zombie army!


    "No! There are large zombie legions!"


    Yuan Juan and others were shocked and exclaimed.


    When they looked down from a high altitude, the zombie legion seemed like a black cloud destroying the city, which was roughly estimated to be tens of thousands.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the zombie Legion came from far and near, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "What? Zombie Legion!"


    All the people were shocked. After crossing the world for 12 days, they were no strangers to zombies. They knew that they had the chance to meet not only the treasure chest but also the zombie Legion in the wild!


    Zombies wandering in the wild will gather randomly into the Legion, just like a giant bulldozer. They will crash everywhere they pass. Once they encounter them head-on, no matter who can only run for their lives, there is no hope of confrontation with the zombie Legion!


    Luo Xiaolu''s heart suddenly sank to the freezing point.


    The zombie Legion appeared too suddenly and came fiercely, giving people a feeling of attacking the city, pulling out the stronghold and destroying everything.


    "Do you want to give up this shelter?"


    Luo Xiaolu asked herself that her shelter is only level 2, which can only block the Legion of thousands of people. Even if she uses the newly acquired eight million gold coins to raise the shelter to level 3, it can only block the Legion of 10000 people, and the zombie Legion in front of her obviously exceeds the Legion of 10000 people


    "I have no choice but to give up."


    Luo Xiaolu quickly made a decision. The fall of the shelter is a foregone conclusion. She must consider the safety of more than 800 people below.


    "Don''t panic, then do as I say."


    Luo Xiaolu tried to keep calm and commanded the crowd.


    The crowd looked at Luo Xiaolu. Their eyes were full of panic and fear. They had an impulse to flee for their lives.


    Even if Luo Xiaolu is the Savior, he can only run for his life in a hurry in the face of such a terrible zombie Legion?


    Wei Fang in the crowd was afraid and regretful at this time. She felt that Luo Xiaolu was really a disaster star. Even if she became the Savior, she was still a disaster star. As soon as everyone came to her, their front feet were impacted by the zombie Legion. This is clearly a unique disaster star!


    "If I had known so, I wouldn''t come to Luo Xiaolu even if I starved in the wild."


    Wei Fang regretted it very much, especially when she thought that she knelt on the ground to swear allegiance in order to get Luo Xiaolu''s forgiveness just now, and her heart was all the more angry.


    "The zombie Legion is not afraid. They can''t hurt us."


    Luo Xiaolu comforted the people. The zombie Legion is still several kilometers away from the shelter. This time is enough for her to take countermeasures.


    The crowd was really calm when they heard the speech. This time, they looked at Luo Xiaolu with a little more expectation. I don''t know what she can do.


    Luo Xiaolu opened the system mall and directly spent 9000 gold coins to buy 900 bamboo dragonflies. With a wave of his hand, a hill piled up by bamboo dragonflies appeared at her feet.


    Just as she was about to teach people how to use bamboo dragonflies¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The sky was glowing, and a huge shadow enveloped everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the perspective of Wang batian, Wei Fang and others, Luo Xiaolu was suspended in mid air. After saying that the zombie Legion was not afraid, he waved his hand.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The sky cracked.


    A huge meteorite suddenly appeared above the head. The meteorite rubbed violently with the atmosphere and burst out a bright and blazing flame. The shadow brought by the meteorite shrouded everyone.


    "This! This!"


    People stared in horror, but they were shocked and couldn''t say a complete word!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the flaming meteorite fell in a diagonal line and directly hit the zombie Legion in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of meteorites was earth shaking and the earth shook violently. Even if they were several kilometers away, everyone was still knocked over.


    After the short shaking, everyone got up in a hurry and looked up. They saw the smoke rolling in the distance, forming a huge mushroom cloud in mid air, just like the scene of a nuclear explosion. Everything within two kilometers of the falling center was destroyed and razed to the ground.


    As for the terrible zombie legion, under the collision of meteorites, there was no one left who died.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Gudu!"


    In the dead silence, I don''t know who swallowed the saliva. It should have been a slight and inaudible movement. At this time, it was very loud.


    "Great, this meteorite has helped us a lot!"


    In mid air, Luo Xiaolu was surprised and cheered. He was so happy that he almost didn''t clap his hands.


    She originally wanted people to use bamboo dragonflies to avoid the zombie Legion. Therefore, she even bought bamboo dragonflies. She never expected that the meteorite would appear in such a timely manner and directly hit the threatening zombie Legion. If God helps!


    When they heard the speech, they turned their heads one after another, and their expressions were shocked and stunned. They stared at Luo Xiaolu strangely.


    No words can express their feelings at this time. They want to stop talking. They want to ask Luo Xiaolu, elder sister, can you do magic?


    If you can''t do magic, why did you wave your hand? A big meteorite fell from the sky and killed the zombie??


    Luo Xiaolu became angry when she was stared at by the crowd. The surprise smile on her face became stiff. She felt guilty and said tentatively:


    "Everyone... Aren''t you happy?"


    "Sister Lu is powerful and domineering. From now on, I will swear to be loyal to sister Lu!"


    A man in the crowd suddenly bowed down to Luo Xiaolu and shouted excitedly.


    "Just a zombie Legion. Sister Lu can be destroyed by playing between her fingers. I also pledge my allegiance to sister Lu to the death!"


    "Me too!"


    "Swear to be loyal to sister Lu!"


    The crowd was so feverish that they knelt down and loyal to Luo Xiaolu again.


    They knelt down to Luo Xiaolu just now and were loyal. They had to do so only to enter the shelter. In fact, they were reluctant. Which modern man is willing to recognize others as the Lord?


    But now people are completely convinced of Luo Xiaolu''s kneeling and loyalty. After witnessing Luo Xiaolu''s shocking magic power, Luo Xiaolu''s image in their mind has been sublimated from the savior to God. Ordinary people take God as their faith and worship loyalty as a matter of course.


    Yuan Juan took a deep breath and winked at the five Zeng Fugui people around her.


    The five people immediately realized that they did not dare to share the glory with Luo Xiaolu. They quickly landed in the crowd and knelt down to her enthusiastically:


    "From now on, swear to be loyal to sister Lu!"


    This kneeling finally made up for sister Lu. They were relieved.


    The little girl is a fool.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Don''t do this, get up!"

 Chapter 233

    On the morning of the twelfth day when all mankind crossed the world to survive, a shocking post appeared on the world channel.


    Although this post was not released for a long time, the heat rose like a rocket. Only half a morning later, the heat even caught up with the post released by Zeng Fugui and others last night.


    The title of the post is:


    "Shocking! Sister Lu shot her fingers and wiped out tens of thousands of zombie legions! Miracles came to the world!"


    The post has no content, only a video recorded with the civilized system. A man named Wu Feng recorded the whole process of people going to Luo Xiaolu in the morning and published it afterwards.


    Attracted by the title of the post, countless people have clicked on the video to watch.


    At the beginning of the video, Luo Xiaolu did not appear. More than 800 people gathered in an open space to the east of the hood, chatted and discussed with each other, and guessed whether sister Lu would be a big sister or an old aunt.


    Five minutes later, seven dragonflies wearing bamboo suddenly flew out of the hood, causing a burst of exclamation at the scene.


    When Luo Xiaolu told his identity, the people watching the video were not calm, and countless people scrambled to comment:


    "So she''s sister Lu? She''s just a minor girl!"


    "Yes, it looks like a high school student."


    "Don''t say, sister Lu is really beautiful."


    "White and tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the comments of countless people, the video continued to play.


    When seeing the picture of more than 800 people kneeling down and allegiance to Luo Xiaolu, many people standing in front of the screen were silent and their mood was very complicated.


    Others made angry accusations:


    "Doesn''t it mean that loyalty is just an invitation to form a team? Why kneel and kowtow!"


    "Where is loyalty? It''s clearly humiliating!"


    A professor who used to have a high academic status in mercury posted: "after reading Luo Xiaolu''s post last night, I was very excited and felt that I saw the hope of human survival in the alien world in her, but now, I am very disappointed!"


    "We were born free. Who dares to stand high? I''d rather not enter Luo Xiaolu''s shelter than be humiliated by her!"


    "My teammates and I were on our way to the hood, but now we look back and understand everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, when the video showed that more than 800 people liked to shout because they received 100 gold coins rewarded for loyalty, the negative comments under the post suddenly decreased a lot.


    After all, it was a hundred genuine gold coins.


    "I suddenly felt that this kneeling seemed nothing."


    "After all, sister Lu is the Savior. It''s not a shame to kneel down and be loyal to the Savior."


    "My teammates and I turned around again and understood everything."


    "You! How can you sell your self-esteem for only a hundred gold coins! You know, the ancients would rather starve than eat food!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, with the mighty roar of the zombie legion, a big crisis came suddenly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "It''s too bad to meet the zombie Legion."


    "It must be that the area of the hood is too large to attract the attention of the zombies. The zombies spontaneously formed an army to attack."


    "Many zombies! It''s estimated that there are 70000 or 70000!"


    "There are so many zombies. I don''t know if sister Lu''s mask can stop them."


    Although the people were not at the scene, they all tightened their hearts at this moment. Through the video, they could feel how terrible the coming trend of the zombie Legion was. They felt that Luo Xiaolu must lead everyone into the shelter next.


    However, the development of events was much more than everyone expected.


    "Don''t panic..."


    In the picture, Luo Xiaolu floats in the air to calm the people, just like a noble and beautiful goddess on earth.


    "The zombie Legion is not afraid. They can''t hurt us."


    The voice fell, and Luo Xiaolu waved his hand.


    This wave directly subverts the world outlook of countless people around the world!


    "Boom!"


    The sky cracked, and a huge meteorite fell from the sky without warning, emitting a bright flame. The shadow brought by the meteorite shrouded everyone.


    Finally, the meteorite hit the zombie legion, causing a destruction shock. The mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the zombie legion with at least 50000 people was completely wiped out.


    In just one second, there were millions of comments in the comment area:


    "Lying trough!"


    "Fuck!"


    "My grass!"


    "Fuck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really or not, wave your hand and summon a meteorite!"


    "Sister Lu is more beautiful than Liu Xiu, the son of the plane!"


    "You tell me this is the Savior? This is clearly the Savior!"


    "Sister Lu, please send me the plug-in code."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone watching the video, no matter men, women, young and old, no matter what status he was before crossing, was subversive.


    According to the title of the post, tens of thousands of zombie legions were destroyed between the fingers, which is already a miracle.


    And God is the only one who can perform miracles.


    "Deer god! Deer god!"


    "When I first came to the alien world, I thought we humans might eventually be killed by zombies, but now I think zombies might be killed by sister Lu."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Sister Lu is here. This alien world is the doomsday survival game of zombies, not ours."


    "If such a deer sister loves her, I am willing to offer her knees and pledge allegiance to the death!"


    "Sister Lu, please continue to expand the scale of the shelter. I can''t wait to find your loyalty. I will be your most loyal subordinate!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng is a person with a strong sense of smell. Before crossing, he was engaged in the new media industry.


    He knows that now the focus of the world is on Luo Xiaolu. If he takes a documentary to shoot the process of defecting to Luo Xiaolu and sends it to the world channel, he will be angry.


    Although the traffic in the foreign world can not be realized, it can always obtain other benefits, such as getting familiar with others, making contacts and so on.


    So Wu Feng did.


    But he didn''t expect that he, who only wanted to make a documentary, accidentally photographed the whole process of Luo Xiaolu''s miracles!


    The chain effect caused by his video is too great. It not only caused a subversive sensation on the world channel, but also influenced the ideas of countless people offline.


    Through the video, people more clearly understand the power of Luo Xiaolu as a savior. She is invincible. She can really protect everyone''s safety in the foreign world.


    Countless people who are struggling on the line of life and death regard her as a life-saving straw and are extremely eager to enter her shelter.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain area of the alien world, Li Chunfeng''s refuge.


    "This girl..."


    Luo Shuyang looked at Luo Xiaolu waving to summon the meteorite in the video, and his face was full of skeptical expressions.


    "Is she really my sister?"


    Luo''s father and mother looked at each other, and a doubt like Luo Shuyang rose in their hearts:


    "This girl... Is she really my daughter?"

 Chapter 234

    "It seems that the little deer has other incredible powers as the Savior."


    In the humble wooden house, Li Chunfeng thought with emotion after watching the video.


    "The hope of the continued development of human civilization in the foreign world is all on her..."


    After talking with Luo Xiaolu last night, Li Chunfeng understood that Luo Xiaolu is of unparalleled importance to all mankind. If humans want to gain a foothold in the foreign world, they must be led by her. She is indispensable.


    Today''s video has further confirmed his concept. Li Chunfeng even believes that Luo Xiaolu will become the belief of countless people. In the near future, she will become the greatest leader in the history of mankind, and no leader can compare with her.


    "Unfortunately, we still can''t find the location of the shelter."


    Li Chunfeng sighed with regret and looked into the distance.


    He is the Prime Minister of the world government. He has a great talent for governing the world. Now he stays in a small broken village as the village head. Whenever he thinks of this, he is both oppressed and anxious. He just wishes he could not fly to Luo Xiaolu immediately to help her carry out the great cause of saving all mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t know how much momentum the sudden meteorite created for her on the world channel. She didn''t even know that what had just been uploaded on the video.


    At this moment, she was busy explaining to more than 800 people who vowed to be loyal to her that the meteorite was a complete coincidence and was not summoned by her magic.


    Hearing these words, people only thought Luo Xiaolu was modest, not serious.


    They are not fools and have their own understanding and judgment. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    The zombie just came, and a meteorite fell from the sky to kill the zombie. If you really have this luck, it''s almost equivalent to mastering magic.


    But looking at sister Lu''s explanation so seriously, people couldn''t brush her face. They could only say yes repeatedly and pretend to believe her.


    "Brother rich and noble, brother sun Shun, you take everyone into the shelter to build a shelter. If someone is tired or hungry, ask them to eat and rest."


    After explaining to the public, Luo Xiaolu began to carry out the next plan and said to Zeng Fugui and sun shun that sun is the name of the Internet novelist.


    When they were told, they were flattered. Zeng Fugui said respectfully, "sister Lu, you''re too polite. Just call me your little son."


    Sun Shun also said respectfully, "me too, sister Lu. Just call me my little grandson."


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    She choked out of words.


    After a moment of silence, she took out a storage ring and gave it to Zeng Fugui. She still used her own name: "brother Fugui, this is a storage ring. There are a lot of food and tools needed to build a residence. You can distribute it to everyone with brother sun Shun later."


    When sun Shunyi heard the word "storage ring", his eyes were straight. He thought you said you couldn''t do magic. In online novels, only when you master space magic can you make storage rings!


    However, the surprise came back to surprise. Neither Zeng Fugui nor sun Shun was too shocked, because compared with the miracle of meteorite just now, the storage ring in front of him can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    "Yes, my subordinates must complete the task!"


    Zeng Fugui bent down to salute, his blood boiling, and took the ring with both hands.


    He was very excited and understood that sister Lu was training herself as a direct lineage. She had let herself take over the management matters. She had to do well.


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    In fact, she wanted to tell Zeng Fugui not to talk to herself in such a tone, but now more than 800 people below are waiting for her instructions. The next group of people who defected to her may come at any time. Time is tight and there is no room for superfluous nonsense.


    She took the time to teach Zeng Fugui how to use the storage ring. It was not difficult like the bamboo dragonfly. Zeng Fugui soon learned it. Then she and sun Shun led more than 800 people to the shelter and began to build houses.


    With great excitement and expectation, they stepped into the sanctuary covered by the mask and felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    After everyone left, Luo Xiaolu opened the world channel. He wanted to post to tell you something about the meeting, but he was surprised to see the hot post with the video uploaded.


    "Why did someone take a video?"


    Luo Xiaolu only thinks his head is big. Click to open his post. The comment area below is really dark. It is full of flattering remarks. Some say he is the reincarnation of a real immortal, others say he is the descendant of a God, and a few posts criticize his behavior of making others loyal and kneel down.


    Looking at these comments, Luo Xiaolu''s head is bigger.


    She didn''t understand why the situation was so strange?


    The good ones are out of control. This is only the first group of people to go to themselves. Can we still go wrong?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaolu said at the bottom of the post:


    "Stop guessing nonsense. That meteorite fell from the sky by itself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Luo Xiaolu was immediately discovered by countless people when he commented:


    "Master ball, catch sister Lu."


    "Tongs, Liu Ming."


    "Hahaha, sister Lu is too modest."


    "Sister Lu, I will swear my allegiance to you to the death. Wait for me. I''m on my way."


    "Ask sister Lu to continue to upgrade and expand the hood, and I will pledge my allegiance to you to the death!"


    "Long live sister Lu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaolu was very helpless. She found that these people on the world channel didn''t listen to her at all. They were all talking to themselves, which made people speechless.


    At this time, she received a private letter.


    Since last night, someone has been sending private letters to Luo Xiaolu. Luo Xiaolu has no time to worry about it, but set a special reminder for one person.


    That man is Li Chunfeng.


    After a long chat with Li Chunfeng last night, Luo Xiaolu very much hoped that he could bring his family to help him as soon as possible, so he set special reminders for fear of missing the important information he sent.


    "Deer, whether it''s you or not, the meteorite doesn''t need to be explained too much," Li Chunfeng said in a private letter.


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t understand: "but Uncle Li, people now think I can summon meteorites, so they almost didn''t give me up as a God."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "In a foreign world, everyone is in constant panic. It is necessary to have a faith as the spiritual pillar, and as the Savior, you are a living faith."


    Li Chunfeng advised that after chatting with Luo Xiaolu last night, he knew that Luo Xiaolu was a very simple and kind girl. He just wanted to protect everyone as safe as possible and had no intention of anything else.


    "Fawn, I understand that you don''t want others to misunderstand you, but I still hope you don''t explain. Just let it be by default."

 Chapter 235

    "For people in trouble, a belief is too important. It can prevent people from despair. Therefore, for the sake of more people, I hope you wronged yourself and let it misunderstand even if it is a misunderstanding."


    Luo Xiaolu: "OK... I see."


    Li Chunfeng: "Another point is that when you are in front of others, you''d better keep a sense of mystery as much as possible and deal with things calmly. If there are questions that are difficult to answer, you can be silent. If there are misunderstandings that beautify you, such as the meteorite incident, you also don''t need to explain. Let others guess by themselves. This can be more conducive to your management of the shelter and protect more people All. "


    Luo Xiaolu has a soft heart. Moreover, Li Chunfeng''s opening and closing her mouth are from the perspective of public interests. Although she is reluctant, she finally agrees one by one.


    "Just as Uncle Li said, for everyone''s sake, I''ll grievance myself for the time being." after the private letter with Li Chunfeng, Luo Xiaolu thought silently.


    "When I build the level 10 shelter and everyone returns to mercury, everything will be perfect..."


    "Sister Lu, the second group is coming!"


    Yuan Juan nearby suddenly reminded her.


    Luo Xiaolu looked down her eyes and saw a group of thousands of people coming towards the hood.


    This time, it is no longer a zombie staggering, but all living people. Because Luo Xiaolu had posted on the world channel that he would gather in the east direction of the hood, they all go to the East in the same direction, and multiple teams are naturally easy to meet.


    It was as like as two peas of Luo Xiaolu and others who had seen the shadow above the mask. The scene was exactly the same as the video on the world channel, and everyone hurried up to speed up and trot forward.


    "See you, sister Lu!"


    Thousands of people bowed respectfully to Luo Xiaolu. They looked very obedient. The whole person revealed excitement from inside to outside.


    Many people took the opportunity to look up at Luo Xiaolu''s appearance and secretly praised him. He is indeed a beautiful and holy goddess on earth. No wonder he can become a Savior and wave to summon meteorites.


    Others quietly looked back at the impact site of the meteorite in the distance. They saw that there was still a large amount of dust in that area, which did not disperse for a long time. The scene was spectacular and shocking.


    "You''re welcome. When you come to the shelter, you will all be companions in the future." Luo Xiaolu said calmly.


    After a pause, in order to prevent these people from kneeling down like the first group of people, she said, "everyone now sends me a team invitation. When I accept the invitation, you can enter and leave the mask freely."


    When they saw that Luo Xiaolu didn''t mention kneeling and allegiance, it was a little different from the video they had just seen a few days ago. They felt a little puzzled, but they still did as she said, opened the civilization system, selected Luo Xiaolu and sent out a team invitation.


    [civilized system: loyalty request has been issued.]


    The light curtain prompt pops up in front of everyone. Due to the particularity of the selected object, their team invitation automatically changes its taste. They have long been prepared for this.


    [civilized system, received 1031 loyalty requests, accepted and rejected.]


    Luo Xiaolu moves skillfully under the [accept] option.


    [you received 1031 loyalists and rewarded 10.31 million gold coins.]


    The number of gold coins in Luo Xiaolu''s status bar suddenly soared to eight figures. She seemed to hear the "clatter" sound of gold coins colliding with each other.


    [the Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins.]


    At the same time, they also received a reward that was a windfall for them, and their excited eyes were going to shine.


    "I will swear my allegiance to sister Lu!"


    A person cries out. It seems that if he doesn''t say this, he''s sorry. The system rewards him with gold coins.


    "Sister Lu, eternal goddess!"


    "Swear allegiance to sister Lu!"


    People were infected by their emotions and shouted enthusiastically. It was really like seeing believers of gods.


    Luo Xiaolu wanted to stop talking. She wanted everyone not to do so. The reason why she did this loyalty was just to let you enter the shelter and let us each get gold coins. She didn''t really want you to be loyal to me. We can get along naturally like friends.


    But she remembered Li Chunfeng''s advice in his private letter and didn''t persuade everyone after all.


    When the level 10 shelter is completed, all the truth will be self-evident.


    "Brother Zhang Wei, take everyone to the rich and noble brothers and build the camp residence with them first."


    Luo Xiaolu said, giving a storage ring with a large number of food tools.


    Zhang Wei is the name of the chef in Zeng Fugui''s survival team.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Zhang Wei solemnly hugs boxing and is honored to be assigned a task by Luo Xiaolu.


    Then Zhang Wei landed on the ground and shouted to everyone to follow him into the shelter. Luo Xiaolu''s image in the eyes of the world is no different from the gods. Naturally, everyone obediently obeyed Zhang Wei''s command and lined up behind him in an orderly manner.


    Luo Xiaolu was secretly relieved to see that the situation gradually stabilized and there were no more troublesome things that made him difficult.


    Soon after Zhang Wei left, the third, fourth and fifth groups of people came one after another. As soon as the front foot had finished a batch of loyalty, another group of new people came to the back foot.


    It is worth mentioning that everyone who came to Luo Xiaolu was extremely obedient to her. They felt that in the current doomsday background, it was their greatest luck to have someone stand up to protect their safety.


    Therefore, for this person, they must maintain enough respect and awe. Based on this psychology, Luo Xiaolu''s tender and beautiful appearance adds a bit of mystery to her, and no one dares to despise her.


    At noon, the number of people who came to the shelter increased explosively. The number of people in each group reached thousands. Luo Xiaolu was busy and didn''t even have time for lunch. As soon as he accepted the loyalty of the people, he asked yuan Juan and others to take them into the shelter for placement, and then accepted the loyalty of the next group of people, just like the workers on the assembly line, constantly repeating these steps.


    Until the evening, the number of defectors began to decrease.


    After all, there are so many people in this area. Almost all those who can catch up in a day nearby have come, and those in further areas are still on the way.


    After accepting the loyalty of the last group of people, Luo Xiaolu waited quietly in the air for ten minutes, but he didn''t see the next group of people.


    Knowing that the time was almost up, she posted a post on the world channel:


    "It''s late today. If you are still on the road, please find a place to rest and come back after dawn. Everything is based on safety."

 Chapter 236

    Zombies are more active at night, so it is very dangerous to travel at night. Luo Xiaolu must post this post. Her words are likely to affect the lives of thousands of people.


    Last night, Li Chunfeng estimated that there would be tens of thousands of people who came to join Luo Xiaolu today. Facts have proved that he still underestimated Luo Xiaolu''s appeal. After a whole day, the number of people who joined Luo Xiaolu totaled 56800!


    Such a large number of people also provided Luo Xiaolu with more than 500 million gold coins, enough for her to upgrade the shelter three levels in a row.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Lu, yyds!"


    "OK, sister Lu, we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Damn it, I haven''t been loyal to sister Lu before dark after driving all day."


    "Sister Lu, when can you expand the shelter again? I can''t see the light mask in this area. I''m so worried!"


    "I also want to go to sister Lu, but I don''t know where sister Lu is (crying)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Glancing at the comment area of the post, Luo Xiaolu turned back and said to the only remaining yuan Juan: "let''s go back now."


    Yuan Juan nodded again and again.


    Today, she followed Luo Xiaolu and witnessed the whole process of tens of thousands of people''s loyalty to her. She was shocked, not to mention how big it was. She felt that she was stained with her glory. She knew that whether she could stand out in the foreign world in the future depends on whether she could hold Luo Xiaolu''s thigh tightly.


    They then flew back to the light mask and came to the camp where Zeng Fugui led them to build their residence.


    More than 50000 people were gathered in the half built camp in Urumqi, with bonfires burning in front of them, and the fire reflected on their stable and happy faces.


    "See you, sister Lu!"


    Zeng Fugui saw Luo Xiaolu flying from a distance and roared quickly. His posture of holding fists with both hands was very similar to that of generals who met kings in ancient times.


    When they heard the news, they stood up one after another and saluted Luo Xiaolu after Zeng Fugui.


    "See you, sister Lu!"


    The sound waves of more than 50000 people were superimposed together, which was enough to achieve the degree of awe. Luo Xiaolu was shocked and panicked.


    On the surface, she forced herself to calm down and landed in front of Zeng Fugui, Zhang Wei and others. She asked, "have you had dinner?"


    Zhang Wei replied with a smile: "go back to sister Lu. I''ll have pork stewed vermicelli tonight. I''ve found a group of chefs to make dinner. I''ll eat it when sister Lu comes back."


    "You don''t have to wait for me."


    Luo Xiaolu sighed slightly and felt very helpless.


    Obviously, everyone respected her too much. She didn''t like it, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She just wanted to get along with everyone as a friend.


    But she also knows that today is different from the past. In order to shelter more people in the shelter, some things are no longer her favorite. As Li Chunfeng said, it is necessary to sacrifice personal feelings in front of the overall situation.


    "Send us dinner," said Luo Xiaolu.


    "OK."


    Zhang Wei nodded and immediately called out hundreds of people from the crowd. Under his orderly command, bowls of pork stewed noodles were quickly distributed to everyone.


    Luo Xiaolu took a look at Zhang Weigao and felt that he had strong organizational ability and was much better than himself. He could organize hundreds of people to make meals for more than 50000 people so soon.


    "In the future, the food in the shelter can be done by brother Zhang Wei."


    She thought to herself.


    At the same time, the crowd looked at the shiny pork stewed vermicelli in their hands. The fat pork on the surface of the noodles was so greasy and moving. They all greedily swallowed their saliva, and many people even cried excitedly.


    After coming to the foreign world for so long, they chewed bark and grass roots. How could they ever eat such a rich meal?


    "Thank you, sister Lu, for sheltering us and providing us with food!"


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for sister Lu!"


    "If I can be useful in the future, sister Lu, despite her words, I won''t be a man if I frown!"


    People were grateful to Luo Xiaolu from the bottom of their hearts, and their love for the Savior increased infinitely. Even if Luo Xiaolu asked them to fight with the zombie now, they would not hesitate to go up with bricks.


    Luo Xiaolu pondered a little, bought a loudspeaker from the system mall, flew high into the air and scanned tens of thousands of people, and everyone responded to her with fanatical eyes.


    Luo Xiaolu secretly encouraged himself to avoid stage fright and said:


    "When we come to the shelter, we will all be partners sharing life and death in the future. In a different world, our only way out is to unite. The shelter is the pure land of each of us, and we need everyone to work together to make it grow and develop."


    "Sister Lu said well!"


    "That''s right! We must unite and make the shelter as solid as gold!"


    "I have enough strength. Just call me where I need strength. As long as I''m full, I can hold ten by myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone warmly agreed, and many people opened the civilization system and aimed at Luo Xiaolu to record this speech that is destined to stir all mankind.


    Luo Xiaolu continued:


    "Today, there are more than 50000 companions in our shelter. By this time tomorrow, the total number of people in the shelter should exceed 100000, and conflicts and disputes are easy to occur as soon as there are more people. In order to avoid this situation, a collective rule that everyone should abide by is very necessary."


    Then Luo Xiaolu began to talk about the rules and regulations to be observed in the shelter, such as no fighting, petty theft, molesting women, being lazy and so on.


    Li Chunfeng made these rules for her. In fact, Li Chunfeng wanted to use the discipline in the army to manage these people. He also reminded Luo Xiaolu that in troubled times, heavy codes are needed. If someone violates the rules and regulations, he must be severely punished.


    "The rules I just said will be sent to the top of the loyal channel later. If anyone violates these rules, he is destroying our common home. Such people..."


    Luo Xiaolu paused: "I can only expel him from the shelter."


    "Please also supervise each other and jointly maintain the stability and prosperity of the shelter. If you find anyone breaking the rules, you can report to me at any time."


    "No problem! Firmly support sister Lu!"


    "There is no place without rules. There are so many people in the shelter. Of course, there should be clear rules. Sister Lu is wise and considerate."


    "Whoever dares to violate the rules formulated by sister Lu is to quarrel with me. I have to kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd unanimously supported Luo Xiaolu without any discordant voice. This scene was exactly what Luo Xiaolu wanted to see. She breathed a sigh of relief, slowly landed on the ground and ended the short speech.


    "After dinner, we''ll have a meeting."


    She said to the six once rich and noble.

 Chapter 237

    The six people are the people Luo Xiaolu can trust at present. Of course, they have become the team she manages the shelter. Their performance today also makes Luo Xiaolu very satisfied.


    These six people are Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan, network novelist sun Shun, chef Zhang Wei, veteran Yue Ziquan and company white-collar Zheng Yiming.


    The main content of this meeting is to manage the shelter. After dinner, Luo Xiaolu and them came to an open space in the forest and went straight to the theme and said:


    "There are more people in the shelter now. There are many aspects to consider. I need everyone to help me."


    "Sister Lu doesn''t need to be polite to us. Just tell us what we need to do. Sister Lu saved our lives, whether it''s up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire. It''s incumbent on us!"


    All six answered enthusiastically.


    Luo Xiaolu was really not polite to them when he heard the speech. After considering the wording, he told them his plan:


    "From today on, there will be a large number of people pouring into the shelter every day. My dream is to hope that one day soon, all foreign humans can enter the shelter."


    Everyone was startled when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaolu''s wild outlook was so great. It would be crazy to accept more than 50000 people a day. If all humans were taken into the shelter... How big would the shelter be at that time??


    The most important thing is that at that time, all humans will be subjects loyal to luoxiaolu.


    This is the most thought-provoking place. Imagine what will happen when all mankind are loyal to the same person? An unprecedented big Mac country is in front of us!


    There is no doubt that the leader of this big Mac country must be sister Lu, and it will only be sister Lu. Once sister Lu becomes the leader, he and others are... Founding fathers!


    As soon as they read this, Zeng Fugui and others were in a hurry to breathe. They never dreamed that a small person like themselves could usher in such an opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t know what the six people thought at this time. He continued according to his plan:


    "Brother Yue, you are a veteran. I want you to form an army of 5000 people to patrol around the shelter in shifts, eliminate all zombies and protect those who come to the shelter."


    "No problem! I''ll go to the camp to choose people in the evening. I''ll make a group of the most elite troops for sister Lu!"


    Yue Ziquan responded solemnly, with a straight waist.


    Luo Xiaolu nodded slowly. The army was handed over to him. Then he looked at Zhang Wei and said, "brother Zhang, I want you to be responsible for the food in the shelter. You find hundreds of people who can cook to form a chef team to provide you with three meals a day. Ask me what ingredients you need."


    "Sister Lu, don''t worry. Just leave it to me. I promise you to eat and drink every day!"


    Zhang Wei patted his chest and promised.


    Luo Xiaolu is naturally at ease with him. He cooked pork stewed vermicelli very well tonight.


    She then looked at Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun and said: "Brother rich, brother sun Shun and brother Yiming, you three will lead the rest of the people to build camp houses in the shelter, organize people who can do carpentry and architects, and it is best to have a clear division of labor and listen to the suggestions of professional architects. Next, the shelter will continue to attract people, no matter how many houses are built."


    "OK, we''ll go to the Loyalists channel to gather carpenters and architects later!"


    Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun also took over the task.


    Luo Xiaolu wanted to stop talking. She understood that the task of building the residence for the three was the most complex and difficult. She hesitated twice and didn''t say much in the end.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand anything. It''s not good to talk too much. She can only give what she thinks to the people below. As for what she can do, it all depends on their ability.


    If you can do it well, everyone will be happy. If you do it badly, Luo Xiaolu can only find another group of people to do it.


    "Sister Lu, what can I do?"


    Seeing that Luo Xiaolu didn''t mention herself, Yuan Juan couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister Juan, you and I recruit people who come to the camp together. You choose two or three thousand people from the camp to maintain the on-site order tomorrow and guide others."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t know that when she released various tasks to the management team, more than 50000 people came to her today and created an incomparable momentum for her on the world channel! It''s not too much to detonate a bomb.


    Just like the previous psychology of sharing and showing off in the circle of friends on mercury, many people don''t rush to eat pork stewed noodles immediately after they get them. Instead, they take photos and send them to the world channel with text instructions:


    "Sister Lu is very kind. She not only protects us, but also provides us with a big meal!"


    Countless people who are starving for dinner with bark and weeds immediately burst their minds when they saw this post!


    We also cross the world to survive. We all have the same starting point. However, what do we eat? What do you eat?


    Mainly, this kind of post is not one or two, but thousands of!


    Tens of thousands of posts with photos of pork stewed vermicelli appeared on the world channel at the same time, which brought an unspeakable spiritual blow to the world. Human beings are very magical. They have never suffered from oligopoly but inequality. At the thought that tens of thousands of people are now eating and drinking spicy in Luo Xiaolu''s shelter, but they can only chew wild vegetables and grass roots in the dangerous field, Psychology can''t keep balance anyway.


    "I''m so greedy. I forget what pork tastes like. I really want to taste one!"


    "Jealousy makes me lose my mind. I have to say that you are so lucky to meet sister Lu. I can''t even see the shadow of the hood!"


    "I''m hungry. I really want to eat. Sobbing."


    "I can''t imagine that one day, chairman Ali GABA, will be greedy and cry by a bowl of pork stewed vermicelli. Ha ha, this is fate."


    "Why should I see these photos? I can''t stand it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comment area was full of wails. Everyone who couldn''t eat pork stewed vermicelli was jealous and unwilling.


    Then, the next moment, something that made them more envious and jealous happened.


    I don''t know who started it. I sent a screenshot of 100 gold coins in the status bar to the world channel and said:


    "My current wealth should be enough to squeeze into the global Forbes rich list?"


    Under the background that there are only single digit gold coins in the world, these 100 gold coins are equivalent to millionaires in the 1970s. The effect caused by this is undoubtedly sensational and was turned into a hot post in an instant.

 Chapter 238

    If it''s just one or two such posts, it''s nothing, because Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others also cut pictures of gold coins last night.


    However, this post, like the picture of pork stewed vermicelli, also followed the trend.


    The more than 50000 people as like as two peas in the refuge were very depressed in the wild. Nowadays, they rarely have the capital to show off. They have uploaded the status bar screenshots to the world channel, with identical characters:


    "My current wealth should be enough to squeeze into the global Forbes rich list?"


    After pork stewed vermicelli, tens of thousands of Posts related to gold coins instantly landed on the world channel again. These people are like a group of organized and disciplined Navy, slaughtering Bang Ba screen with the most arrogant attitude!


    For a time, the world channel seemed to have been bombed by a nuclear bomb. Everywhere, there was a smoke of gunpowder called "jealousy". The impact of gold coins was much greater than that of pure pork stewed vermicelli. Countless netizens kept howling:


    "Are you in Versailles?"


    "Don''t show off so much. Think about other people''s feelings. Your gold coins and food are all given to you by sister Lu. Without sister Lu, you are nothing!"


    "Sister Lu, please expand the shelter quickly. I''ve really had enough of such ghost days @ Luo Xiaolu!"


    "@ Luo Xiaolu, if I can''t meet you again, I''ll starve to death. Help!"


    "Deer god, I really want to kneel before you and be loyal to you. Can you give me this opportunity @ Luo Xiaolu?"


    "Especially you, above everything is you, my God, sister Lu @ Luo Xiaolu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tens of millions of people online @ Luo Xiaolu staged a large-scale petition on the world channel.


    After witnessing the unscrupulous display of wealth by more than 50000 people, their minds began to become impetuous and could no longer settle down.


    At this time, the Savior seemed to feel the wishes of the world¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A groundbreaking noise burst into the air.


    At the next moment, the light mask covering a range of ten kilometers expands explosively, and the blue light shines brightly, just like the sacred and magnificent Taichu immortal light!


    "It''s bigger! It''s bigger! I finally see the hood!"


    "I can also see the light mask in this area. It turns out that sister Lu is in that direction!"


    "Great, sister Lu, wait for me. I''ll come to you tomorrow to be loyal!"


    "Hahaha, my bedtime prayer is really useful. I can also eat pork stewed vermicelli, hahaha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This expansion of the hood made more people discover its existence. Countless people poured into the world channel to post, cheering and excited.


    [Level 3 shelter upgraded successfully.]


    At the same time, somewhere in the forest, a row of systematic light curtains popped up in front of Luo Xiaolu.


    [within a radius of 20 kilometers, it becomes an absolutely safe area for players. There is no hostile life. Legions with a size of less than 10000 people cannot capture the shelter.]


    In fact, Luo Xiaolu didn''t see the news in the world channel. The time when she upgraded the shelter coincided with the time when everyone was impetuous and petitioned collectively.


    "Continue to upgrade me."


    Luo Xiaolu took a look at more than 500 million gold coins in the status bar and chose to upgrade level 4 shelter without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The groundbreaking noise blew up again, and the light shield was more ferocious than the flood that burst the dike. It frantically expanded its territory to the outside world, pushing out all zombies and humans encountered along the way.


    [level 4 shelter upgraded successfully.]


    [within a radius of 40 kilometers, it becomes an absolutely safe area for players, there is no hostile life, and legions with a size of less than 100000 people cannot capture shelters.]


    "Well, the range of the shelter is four times higher than that at level 2 just now. Now more people can see me!"


    Luo Xiaolu was satisfied with the secret way and felt a sense of achievement.


    Even if she spent 10 million gold coins to upgrade the level 4 shelter, the number of gold coins in her status bar was still more than 500 million, not even a fraction.


    Luo Xiaolu simply cheered up and took out 100 million gold coins again to improve the level 5 shelter.


    "Boom!"


    The hood is like a wild horse without reins. It is completely crazy tonight. It continues to expand and soar around. The Blue Fairy Light rises into the sky, even more dazzling than the sun in the day, shining thousands of mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, people in any area of the alien world can see the blue light blooming in the sky, pouring down the sky and announcing its existence to the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That direction! Write down that direction quickly. That is the direction of life, that is the direction of hope. Sister Lu is over there!"


    "OK! We can also eat pork stewed vermicelli in the foreign world! We can also get a fortune of 100 gold coins!"


    "The days are endless. As long as I enter sister Lu''s shelter, I can get rid of the precarious days now."


    "Mom and Dad, can you see the hood over there? We''ll move towards the hood tomorrow and get together in sister Lu''s shelter!"


    "Wife, we finally have hope to be reunited. Sister Lu is worthy of being the Savior!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people who saw the movement of the hood were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, not only because they could get rid of the current dilemma, but also because they saw the hope of reuniting with their families from the blue light, which is far more important than eating pork stewed noodles and 100 gold coins!


    "Mom and Dad! The fawn is capable. Let her get a super big cover out. We can finally start to find her!"


    In Li Chunfeng''s small village, Luo Shuyang ran back to the wooden house to report the good news to his parents.


    Luo''s father and mother have actually gone to bed now. There are no entertainment projects in the foreign world. They can only go to bed when it is dark. Suddenly, they hear a scream and noise outside the wooden house, and then their son''s hurried knocking at the door.


    "What? We can find the deer!"


    Surprised, Mr. and Mrs. Luo Tianhe got out of bed and pushed the door out.


    "Look, mom and Dad, that''s where the deer is. The blue light comes from her shelter!" Luo Shuyang said excitedly.


    Luo Tianhe and his wife saw a burst of sky blue light along the direction of his fingers. The light could not be described in words. Even if they were far away, they could feel a strong sacred atmosphere, as if it was the birthplace of auspiciousness.


    "Brother Luo, sister Liu, congratulations on finding your daughter!"


    Hundreds of villagers gathered to congratulate Luo Tianhe and his wife. The famous "sister Lu" is the daughter of Luo Tianhe, which has long been known in Li Chunfeng''s village.


    "When you arrive at your daughter''s shelter in the future, you must let your daughter invite us to eat pork stewed vermicelli, ha ha."


    "Congratulations, brother Luo. I said that brother Luo will reunite with his daughter sooner or later and give birth to the Savior''s daughter. How can brother Luo and sister-in-law Liu be ordinary people?"

 Chapter 239

    The villagers were full of compliments. They wanted to curry favor with Luo Tianhe and his wife and prepare for their next move to Luo Xiaolu.


    Luo Tianhe didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. After reacting, he immediately wanted to tell Li Chunfeng the good news. At this time, someone suddenly shouted:


    "Premier Li is coming!"


    The peripheral people automatically separated a road on both sides. Li Chunfeng hurried in his coat sewn with several pieces of pudding.


    Luo Tianhe rushed forward and said with great joy, "Premier Li, we have found the location of the deer shelter!"


    Li Chunfeng nodded solemnly, glanced gently at the excited villagers around him, and said, "everyone comes to the village committee now. Let''s have the last meeting."


    The reason why this is the last meeting is that after tonight, this small village headed by Li Chunfeng will no longer exist, and all of them will travel a long way to the land of hope of mankind.


    After finding the location of the shelter, Li Chunfeng was even more excited than Luo Tianhe and his wife, but he was very deep in the city and didn''t show his emotions on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the forest, a boy with short hair looked at the gorgeous blue light shining in the sky in the distance, and his chest was full of excitement and joy.


    At this time, a dark figure stumbled towards him, and wet blood kept dripping from him.


    Hearing the news, the short haired boy looked back. He was excited and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "Dad!"


    He cried and ran to the shadow.


    The shadow fell in the arms of the young man. He was a middle-aged man with a penetrating fatal wound on his chest, dripping with blood.


    The middle-aged man took out a piece of pork dyed red by blood from his arms and smiled at the young man:


    "Dad just killed a zombie... This pork was bought with the money for killing zombies..."


    "Son, we can also eat pork. We don''t have to envy the people in the shelter. We can''t envy fate. Relying on dad''s efforts... We will make you live a good life..."


    When the words fell, he was so angry that he died, and the blood stained pork slipped from his hands.


    "Dad!"


    The boy screamed and cried with tears and snot on his face.


    Unfortunately, even if he cried again, he could not revive a dead man.


    Ten minutes ago, he and his father were cooking a pot of wild vegetables for dinner. They had been eating wild vegetables for so long. Sometimes they couldn''t even eat wild vegetables. When they were hungry, they had to bite the bark.


    Teenagers are getting used to this kind of hellish day. They think it''s good to have something to eat. However, when they see tens of thousands of photos of pork stewed vermicelli on the world channel, he is both envious and jealous. He doesn''t understand why he and his father can''t live a good life? In the past, on mercury, their father and son were the little people at the bottom of society. After crossing the alien world, they were still humble and insignificant. They just tried their best to live.


    Unwilling, the boy couldn''t help crying. While crying, he tried to swallow the bitter and astringent wild vegetables into his stomach.


    At that time, his father sat next to him, didn''t say a word, got up and left silently.


    Until now, he didn''t know that his father was going to kill zombies and buy pork for himself.


    "Dad! I won''t eat pork. Wake up!"


    The boy wailed bitterly, and the whole man was swallowed up by boundless grief.


    "Luo Xiaolu! It''s all your fault. You killed my father!"


    "Aren''t you the Savior? Everyone regards you as the Savior, but why can''t you give us your food! Why can''t you save my father!"


    "I want to avenge you! I must avenge you. You are a false Savior!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu upgraded the shelter to three levels, so that all mankind found her location tonight. Although it is cheering, not everyone is happy about it.


    At any time, anywhere, there will always be ambitious people.


    There are many capitalists and warlords in the West. They used to be ambitious when they were on mercury. After crossing the alien world, they have no legal constraints and the law of the jungle. Their ambitions are crazy and soaring.


    They had planned to recruit people to expand their forces, build a huge empire in the foreign world and become the Supreme Master, but the birth of Luo Xiaolu completely shattered their wild hopes and dreams.


    After all, between the Savior and the ambitious, the fool knows how to choose and whom to turn to.


    "Luo Xiaolu deceives people too much!"


    That night, the careerists were furious.


    "Does she want to recruit all mankind into her shelter? Does she have this appetite!"


    "Who would be willing to accept our recruitment if she did this?"


    "We must pull her down from the altar. If we continue to let her grow up, all of us will never come out."


    "Savior? Hehe, it''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Don''t you want such people to be loyal to you for the same purpose as us? Who doesn''t know who."


    In the boundless night, the undercurrent is surging, brewing a shocking conspiracy.


    In the alien world, the most dangerous is not necessarily the zombie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [level 5 shelter upgraded successfully.]


    [within an area of 80 kilometers, it becomes an absolutely safe area for players. There is no hostile life. Legions with a size of less than one million people cannot capture shelters.]


    The system light curtain pops up in front of Luo Xiaolu to explain the efficacy of the level 5 shelter to her.


    "Level five!"


    Luo Xiaolu was overjoyed. Only three days have passed since the Internet cafe boss gave her the Internet cafe system. In three days, she has built a five-level shelter. This speed is amazing.


    "It''s only half way to the level 10 shelter. At this pace, it won''t be long before everyone can return to mercury. At that time, all the crisis and difficulties will be solved!"


    Luo Xiaolu looked forward to the fantasy. She felt that if the survival of all mankind through the event was a drama, then the moment she built the level 10 shelter, it would be the time for the drama to come to a successful conclusion.


    "It takes a billion gold coins to upgrade level 6 shelter. I hope more people will come to me after tomorrow. Come on, everyone!"


    Then she turned on the world channel and wanted to see the level 5 shelter, which attracted more and less attention. As a result, she didn''t know. She was shocked. Before she upgraded the shelter, tens of millions of people @ killed her!


    "Routine bedtime prayer, especially you, above all is you, my God, Luo Xiaolu!"


    "Statistics, can''t anyone see the hood? Some come in and sign."


    "I''m sure you can see it. Under sister Lu''s work, if there are still people here who can''t see the mask, it''s really unlucky. There''s nothing to say."

 Chapter 240

    "I can see the light mask here, but it''s too far. It''s about more than 100 kilometers. I have to catch four or five days to get there."


    "It is conceivable that countless people will come to sister Lu tomorrow. Those who want to start must start as soon as possible, otherwise they can''t catch up with the heat when they eat shit."


    "Shit, go out for pork stewed vermicelli! I''ll go all night. I''m afraid of zombies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The upgrade of the shelter really caused an uproar on the world channel. For a time, almost all the world was discussing it.


    Luo Xiaolu was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, the level 5 shelter had such a big response. It seems that everyone in the whole world has found the shelter?


    What about mom, dad and brother?


    At this time, Luo Tianhe sent her a private letter:


    "Xiaolu, Premier Li has just finished a meeting with us. Everyone unanimously decided to start tomorrow to find you. According to the distance estimation, we can arrive in about three or four days."


    "That''s great!"


    Luo Xiaolu clapped his hands and was delighted to be reunited with her family, which was undoubtedly the best news for her.


    "Premier Li asked you to make psychological preparations. There may be more people coming to you tomorrow than expected," Luo Tianhe continued in a private letter.


    "It''s all right. The more people come, the better!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s eyes are shining. She is extremely looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. She is not afraid of too many people, but not enough people.


    After a while, after a private chat with Luo Tianhe, Luo Xiaolu flew back to the camp where everyone gathered to prepare for tomorrow.


    When the public saw Luo Xiaolu again, the color of awe and obedience in their eyes obviously became much stronger. This was the shock they had just witnessed the upgrading of the shelter.


    In their eyes, Luo Xiaolu has sublimated into God.


    This night, no words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Zeng Fugui and others began to carry out the tasks assigned by Luo Xiaolu last night. Luo Xiaolu took yuan Juan and the more than 2000 people selected by Yuan Juan from the camp last night, and their horses ran towards the east of the shelter.


    Due to the expansion of the hood, even if people use bamboo dragonflies to fly, they still fly for more than 20 minutes to reach the edge of the hood.


    And the scene in front of them also surprised everyone.


    Looking around, the edge area of the hood is full of people. It is dense and crowded.


    "As Premier Li expected, I''m afraid there will be more people coming to the mask today than expected."


    Luo Xiaolu secretly said that today''s first group of people will be more than ten times more than yesterday''s first group of people, which can be seen.


    "By tonight, I may be able to upgrade the shelter to level 6 or even level 7!"


    Luo Xiaolu took a deep breath and flew out of the mask with full energy.


    "Subordinates, see sister Lu!"


    The moment she appeared, it immediately caused a stir. All the people waiting outside the mask early shouted a salute to Luo Xiaolu.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Send me a team invitation directly."


    After yesterday''s experience, Luo Xiaolu is obviously skilled in the recruitment process, and there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Everyone obediently opened the civilization system, selected Luo Xiaolu, and sent out a team invitation at the same time.


    [civilized system: 180060 loyalty requests received, accepted and rejected.]


    Luo Xiaolu click [accept].


    [the Savior accepted your loyalty and rewarded you with 100 gold coins.]


    [you took 18000 loyalists and rewarded 180.6 million gold coins.]


    Whether it was Luo Xiaolu in the air or more than 10000 people below, they received tips and rewards from the system at this moment. They were stunned by 100 gold coins falling from the sky and wanted to yell and vent.


    However, Luo Xiaolu didn''t give them a chance to get excited. She turned her head and made a look at Yuan Juan. Yuan Juan immediately understood and called two people from more than 2000 people in the rear to lead them into the shelter and join the team building the camp.


    Within a moment after these people left, a large number of people appeared in the forest in the distance. Some of them came from the north and some from the East. Because the final destination was the same, they naturally gathered into a huge crowd. A zombie team saw these human teams from a distance. They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to make a squeak and quickly turned around and ran away.


    "There are too many people!"


    Some people couldn''t help crying out. Just by virtue of this huge tide of adults, they felt that there were more than 50000 people in the shelter.


    Yuan Juan also looked shocked. She took a silent look at Luo Xiaolu and saw that sister Lu didn''t have the color of surprise on her face. On the contrary, her face was red and looked very excited.


    Luo Xiaolu was certainly excited. At this moment, those people were all a pile of golden gold coins in her eyes. If there were so many people in each group, the shelter would definitely be promoted to level 7 today!


    The fact did not disappoint Luo Xiaolu.


    The location of her refuge has been known to all mankind. Coupled with the Savior halo on her head, it has become an irreversible trend to come to the refuge to be loyal to her. Most people in different worlds have now embarked on the road of allegiance to her, which is just a matter of speed and slowness.


    I saw people coming out from all directions of the dense forest, just like rivers entering the sea, all gathering in the light mask.


    In just one morning, Luo Xiaolu accepted the loyalty of 350000 people. Often when a group of people just left the front foot, another group immediately came to the back foot, in an endless stream.


    At noon, the flow of people soared even more crazy. The area near the light shield was completely crowded with people, and there was no place to settle. The dark crowd directly discharged a team several kilometers long. At a glance, it could not see the end. It was like mole ants, far better than any scenic spot in the peak period of mercury.


    "Is it really all right for sister Lu to recruit so many people?"


    Yuan Juan had a bad hunch in her heart. She felt that the situation was very likely to get out of control. There was a truth that things will turn when they reach the extreme, and the shelter did not accommodate the more people, the better.


    She''s fine here. She''s leading more than 2000 people to maintain order at the scene and prevent stampede riots. She''s worried about Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun in the camp. Such a huge number of people poured into the shelter. Can they come under their command?


    "Don''t crowd. Those who have completed their loyalty to sister Lu go to the shelter first. Someone is leading the way in front."


    Yuan Juan shouted with a loudspeaker.


    "Didn''t you hear? Sister Lu''s people told you not to squeeze. If you squeeze again, you''ll get pregnant. Who will raise you when you are born!"


    In the crowd, a fierce woman complained and scolded the people around her. As soon as she said this, there was no man within three meters.

 Chapter 241

    "Why are there so many people?"


    In the shelter, Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun, who were in charge of camp construction, looked at the latest group of loyalists coming in the distance, only felt their scalp numb and inevitably panicked.


    As Yuan Juan worried, too many people joined the shelter today. Tens of thousands of people poured in every time, and the three of them had never managed such a huge team and felt that the situation was no longer under their control.


    Zheng Yiming opens the Loyalists channel. So far, Luo Xiaolu''s loyalists have exceeded the 400000 mark.


    "Is it really like what sister Lu said last night that she wants to take all humans into the shelter?" Zheng Yiming murmured, as if asking himself or two companions around her.


    "There are too many people... We can''t manage it." Sun Shun wiped his sweat. "There are few names I can name now... It''s scary!"


    Zeng Fugui took a deep breath: "don''t talk more nonsense. Since this is the task assigned by sister Lu, we''ll try our best to do it well. Anyway, sister Lu won''t be wrong."


    The voice fell, and he stepped forward to meet the latest group of people.


    Zheng Yiming and sun Shun looked at each other and followed Zeng Fugui''s footsteps.


    yes! Sister Lu is the Savior. Naturally, any of her instructions are 100% correct. Since she thinks the shelter can accommodate so many people, it must be no problem!


    "Let me introduce to you first. The three of us are all subordinates of sister Lu." Zeng Fugui took out his loudspeaker and shouted to tens of thousands of people in front of him.


    "After being loyal to sister Lu, there will be an additional loyal channel in your chat channel. Now you can open the loyal channel and have a look. There are more than 400000 people in it. In addition to sister Lu at the top, there are six people with the ''administrator'' label under sister Lu, including Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun. We are all direct departments of sister Lu I am responsible for directing you to build the camp. "


    Zeng Fugui briefly explained his identity and responsibilities to the public, so that his next command could be justified. This is very necessary.


    When they heard the speech, they turned on the Loyalists channel and found the six people with the "Administrator" label under Luo Xiaolu''s name. By comparing the heads of the six people, Zeng Fugui and the three were indeed inside.


    Therefore, the three people in front of the crowd immediately stood in awe and loved Wu and Wu. They respected Luo Xiaolu as a God, and the three people, as sister Lu''s direct subordinates and the administrator of the shelter, were equal to the envoys.


    At this time, Zheng Yiming took a storage ring from the young man who led the group.


    These storage rings are filled with shovels, kitchen knives, hammers and other tools and supplies needed to build the residence. Before each group of personnel comes in, Luo Xiaolu will buy enough tools in the system mall according to the head and let the guide bring them in.


    The gold coins she spent on buying tools were nothing compared with the gold coins she got by winning over her loyalists.


    "Cut down the surrounding trees and build the wooden house you want to live in at night. If your wooden house is built, go to help others and find them to get the construction tools."


    With that, Zeng Fugui stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yiming and sun Shun.


    "OK!"


    Everyone responded in unison, respectfully and without objection.


    "If anyone is tired, he can go to the side to rest, but he can''t rest for too long, he will become lazy. Sister Lu posted a post on the loyal channel, which says the rules and regulations that everyone must abide by. Take a good look. If you violate the above rules, sister Lu will be driven out of the shelter. I believe no one of you wants to be driven out."


    "Well, you first get the tools to build the house. Come back to us if you encounter anything later."


    Zheng Yiming and sun Shun immediately began to distribute tools to the people. After they got the tools, they went to the nearby forest like other "predecessors" to join the vigorous camp construction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now there are more than 400000 people..."


    In the open-air kitchen of the shelter, Zhang Wei, who is in charge of diet, is worried. Next to him, hundreds of chefs are busy cutting vegetables and boiling water.


    He thought it was enough to cook 100000 people. Unexpectedly, the total number of people in the shelter reached 200000. Then he began to cook 200000 meals. As a result, the total number reached 300000. Before he finished cutting the radish in his hand, the number broke through the 400000 mark.


    "The first day these people come to the shelter, the first meal must be given to them, so that they can have a sense of belonging... People depend on food. Sister Lu gives me such an important task, and I must do it well!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wei clenched his teeth and decided to make a meal for one million people!


    "Sister Lu, there are not enough ingredients here. I still need 500000 kg of rice, 10000 kg of cabbage, 5000 kg of mutton and 5000 kg of pork..."


    Zhang Wei sent this private letter uneasily. He was worried that sister Lu would scold him. After all, he asked for too many ingredients. If he bought them all in the system mall, it would cost at least tens of thousands of gold coins. You know, sister Lu even recycled her big villa in order to save gold coins.


    "OK, I''ll have someone deliver the ingredients later. If you need anything else, just tell me. It''s hard for you and everyone."


    Soon, Zhang Wei received a reply from Luo Xiaolu, and the whole person was suddenly relieved.


    "Sister Lu is really beautiful and kind-hearted. She can''t even live in a decent house, but she is willing to spend so many gold coins to please everyone to eat. It''s so touching..."


    Zhang Wei sighed and then redoubled his efforts to work.


    He knew that a million people''s meals could not be finished before noon, so he posted a statement on the loyal channel:


    "Who can cook? Make a noise quickly. The kitchen needs a lot of hands now!"


    He sent this post as an administrator, just like a stone falling into a pond, which immediately attracted many people''s attention, and everyone enthusiastically signed up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yue Ziquan, the last administrator of the six people in the outer area of the shelter, is leading 5000 subordinates to wipe out the nearby zombies.


    Their equipment is extremely advanced. Each person wears a bamboo dragonfly, holds a submachine gun and wears solid armor. They hover high above the sky like a falcon. Once a zombie is found, they immediately use fire to cover it.


    All their equipment is provided by Luo Xiaolu. Considering that Yue Ziquan and others are fighting with zombies and are very dangerous, Luo Xiaolu does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to arm them to their teeth to ensure their safety to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 242

    "Yue Ziquan, sister Lu asked you to bring people to the east of the shelter to maintain order and protect everyone''s safety."


    After a shuttle sifted the three newly discovered zombies, Yue Ziquan received a private message from Yuan Juan.


    He was a little surprised. He thought, didn''t yuan Juan follow sister Lu with 2000 people in the morning to maintain order? Isn''t 2000 enough?


    Yue Ziquan didn''t think too much. Since it was sister Lu''s order, the first thing he had to do was to execute rather than ask.


    Then he led five thousand soldiers to the east of the shelter. As soon as he came to the scene, he was shocked. No wonder sister Lu asked herself to come for reinforcements. With Yuan Juan''s manpower, it was really not enough to maintain the scene.


    I saw a dense sea of people below. People were standing everywhere. The surging tide of people came from west to East, just like a river flood. Yue Ziquan and others were suspended high in the sky and looked into the distance, but they couldn''t see where the end of the crowd was.


    "How many people are there..."


    Yue Ziquan murmured and exclaimed. The scene in front of him was the most spectacular scene he had ever seen in his life. Even if he hadn''t seen so many people on TV before, he had a panoramic view of millions of people.


    "My subordinates swear to be loyal to sister Lu!"


    Millions of people shouted in unison, shaking the world, staring at the beautiful and noble little girl in the air.


    "The sky in the alien world will be overturned by sister Lu."


    Yue Ziquan lamented that under the emotional infection of millions of people, he also had an impulse to pledge his loyalty to Luo Xiaolu again, although his worship of Luo Xiaolu has reached the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No one noticed that at this moment, in the dense crowd, a boy with short hair raised his head and, like the people around him, was staring at Luo Xiaolu.


    Other people''s eyes are fanatical and excited, but his eyes are cold with hatred.


    His name is Ye Zesheng. Originally, like the people around him, he worshipped Luo Xiaolu as the Savior and thought she was the hope of saving all mankind.


    But since his father was killed by a zombie last night to buy him pork, his admiration for Luo Xiaolu has turned into unforgettable hatred.


    She''s a fake Savior!


    Ye Zesheng vowed that he would pull down the noble girl in the air.


    Is the Savior great? Is the goddess great!


    I''ll make you pay, I''ll destroy you!


    Luo Xiaolu didn''t know she was being watched by the wolf. She picked up the loudspeaker and directed the people below to enter the shelter. The surging crowd pushed forward slowly.


    Ye Zesheng fell into the fury of revenge. He didn''t notice that the team had begun to move forward. For a moment, he was crowded and fell to the ground by the people behind him. When he saw that dozens of feet were about to trample on him, a strong hand suddenly grabbed his arm and dragged him out of the crowd.


    "Little brother, be careful. Don''t be distracted. If so many people find the stampede, it will be terrible."


    Yue Ziquan warned Ye Zesheng seriously.


    Ye Zesheng was indifferent, but when he saw the guns and weapons in Yue Ziquan''s hand, a ray of light flashed in his dead and indifferent eyes.


    "Thank you," he said.


    "In short, you should pay attention to yourself in the future."


    Yue Ziquan waved his hand, turned and wanted to leave, and went to the next venue to maintain order.


    "Wait!" Ye Zesheng called him.


    "What''s the matter? Just go into the shelter with them." Yue Ziquan looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Zesheng was silent and asked, "what should I do to wear guns like you?"


    "Guns?" Yue Ziquan was stunned and laughed: "this kind of thing can''t be worn by anyone. You''d better build a camp with others."


    Ye Zesheng didn''t give up and continued: "I admire sister Lu very much. I joined the shelter just to serve sister Lu. Please... Brother can give me this opportunity!"


    "Do you really want to work for sister Lu?"


    Ye Zesheng nodded heavily: "in my eyes, sister Lu is a God. I am willing to do anything for sister Lu!"


    Yue Ziquan thought for a moment and was moved by the other party''s loyal attitude.


    Soldiers, the most important thing is loyalty.


    "In this way, you go to the shelter and contact me by private letter in the evening. My name is Yue Ziquan."


    Yue Ziquan patted him on the shoulder and turned away.


    Ye Zesheng''s eyes closely followed the submachine gun behind him, and then looked at Luo Xiaolu in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Ziquan, Yuan Juan and others originally thought that today would be similar to yesterday. At best, there were a large number of defectors during the day. At night, the flow of people would gradually become scarce. Even Luo Xiaolu thought so.


    But they didn''t expect that when they really wait until the evening, the flow of people not only didn''t drop, but grew more crazy.


    The cold moonlight spread down, the mountains and fields were full of people, the crowd was like a sea, and people gathered from all directions.


    In the face of such a large number of people, Yuan Juan was shocked or shocked. She maintained order all day. Her voice was hoarse. Luo Xiaolu was more busy than her. Others ate big meals and big fish and meat in the shelter, but she could only fill her stomach with cold water and bread. She even couldn''t help going to the toilet, Every second she delays, hundreds of thousands of people below have to wait for her.


    "Sister Lu, there are more than four million people in the shelter now... Would you like to have a rest?"


    Yuan Juan tried to stop talking and sent a private letter to Luo Xiaolu.


    Four million people, this is a very terrible number. She didn''t dare to think about it before last night, but it was really staged in front of her today.


    Fortunately, the more than 4 million people all worship and admire Luo Xiaolu. With Luo Xiaolu''s deterrent power, even the perverse prick head is honest like a quail after entering the shelter and dare not do anything against the law and discipline.


    Therefore, although Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and sun Shun in the camp were dizzy, they didn''t even know who their father was, and the four million people in the shelter didn''t make any trouble. Everyone was very conscious of logging and building houses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rest?"


    Luo Xiaolu frowned slightly.


    She was certainly tired, but she was tired and happy. At the end of the day, she harvested more than 4 billion gold coins, which could not only raise the shelter to level 7, but also level 8.


    If she can, she would rather not rest. After all, what she is doing is the great cause of saving all mankind. She can save the world by building a level 10 shelter one day earlier.


    Compared with all mankind, what is it to be bitter and tired?


    But even if she doesn''t rest, she has to think about others.

 Chapter 243

    Zombies are much more active at night than during the day. If everyone goes on their way at night, I don''t know how many people will die under the claws of zombies in the past night.


    "When these people are recruited into the shelter, stop."


    Luo Xiaolu thought silently and sent a post on the world channel:


    "It''s late at night. Let''s find a place to avoid the zombies and rest, and come back during the day."


    As soon as this post came out, I don''t know how many people''s hearts were affected. Countless people left messages below:


    "Sister Lu, I''ll be here soon. I''ve been driving all day. Please wait for me for another hour!"


    "I''m only two hours away. Kneel down and beg sister Lu to wait!"


    "It''s really safe to enter sister Lu''s shelter. It''s hell everywhere outside the shelter!"


    "In fact, it''s very safe for us to travel at night. There are tens of thousands of people gathered on the way. Even if the zombie Legion sees us, they have to turn around and run for their lives. Don''t believe you."


    Someone uploaded a video. In the picture, tens of thousands of people and horses marched bravely in the night, and countless zombies hid in the depths of the dense forest and watched from a distance, afraid to act rashly.


    "The situation on my side is similar to yours, and we have large troops gathered."


    They uploaded similar videos one after another, expressing that they are in a very safe situation. I hope Luo Xiaolu can wait for them again.


    Looking at these countless comments, Luo Xiaolu was very embarrassed. She could understand the people''s eagerness to enter the shelter, but she was really worried that they would encounter danger on the road. After all, not everyone gathered with the big army.


    When Luo Xiaolu didn''t know how to persuade people, a post suddenly appeared without warning, just like a heavy bomb exploding on the world channel!


    The title of the post is:


    "World shaking conspiracy! Luo Xiaolu, do you want to turn people all over the world into your slaves!"


    Due to the particularity of the title, this post rubbed the heat of Luo Xiaolu clean. Soon after it was published, it was read into a hot post by countless people and scolded as the top of the list.


    Yes, it was scolded.


    The content of the post is:


    "Luo Xiaolu was chosen as the Savior by the civilization system due to her luck. It is undeniable that this is her luck and blessing, but it is a disaster for all mankind!"


    "Luo Xiaolu is completely a false Savior. She deceives the world and steals fame. She is ambitious and abuses the Savior''s privilege to force everyone who enters the shelter to be loyal to her. She wants to turn all mankind into her slaves for her driving!"


    The waves caused by this post were absolutely sensational. Everyone who read it was filled with righteous indignation and commented:


    "Whose dog doesn''t pull well and let it out to bite?"


    "Is the person who stepped on the horse mentally retarded? I can''t say such a thing without cerebral thrombosis for 20 years."


    "Fortunately, this is in the world channel. If you dare to slander sister Lu in front of me, I''ll slap you into the cesspit."


    "Drop thunder and chop the landlord to death, especially you. Above everything is you, my God, Luo Xiaolu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This post was resisted by all mankind in an unprecedented consensus. In less than half a minute, hundreds of millions of abusive remarks appeared in the comment area, with the landlord''s mother as the center, the 18th generation of ancestors as the radius, genitals as the main weapon, 360 degrees of all-round radiation, and turning over the landlord''s whole family spectrum.


    Many people feel incredible. Up to now, how can anyone dare to openly slander sister Lu on the world channel? This is not brain disability. What is brain disability?


    Luo Xiaolu is now the belief of all mankind and the aspiration of the people. Countless people respect and worship her as a God, especially those who have entered the shelter. It can be said that whoever can''t live with Luo Xiaolu is the one who can''t live with all mankind!


    "Can you keep calm and rational? Luo Xiaolu is enslaving and squeezing you!"


    It is estimated that the landlord was scolded as stupid and returned a sentence after a long time.


    "Rational NIMA!"


    "Still call!"


    "Everyone remembers the name of the landlord, Hebrew, which is a silly beep in western countries."


    "Please don''t use map guns. We don''t have such dogs in the West."


    "Don''t go to sister Lu, or I''ll kill you first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The landlord named Hebrew was really scolded as stupid, but he was unwilling and continued to speak:


    "Luo Xiaolu forced all of you to be loyal to her. She is not the Savior, but wants to be your king. Don''t you feel insulted?"


    "It really insults me to see such a silly post like you."


    "Sister Lu is the king of all of us. What''s the problem?"


    "Where forced? I''m willing to be loyal to sister Lu. Goods like you don''t deserve to kneel on the ground and lick her shoes. Bah!"


    "Villain, naked villain, spend sister Lu''s belly with villain''s heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dalits! These people are all Dalits!"


    In a wooden house in another world, a white man was furious. He was the Hebrew who posted on the world channel.


    "Luo Xiaolu clearly wants to establish a country and turn everyone into her subjects and slaves. These Dalits don''t know how to resist. It''s really cheap to the bone."


    There were eight other white people sitting next to the Hebrew.


    They are warlords in the West who instigate wars between small countries for personal gain. After crossing the foreign world, they all dreamed of recruiting troops and establishing political power in the foreign world, but the emergence of Luo Xiaolu shattered their ambition.


    They are very unwilling. The world is so big that you Luo Xiaolu can''t eat meat. Don''t even give us some soup!


    So they spoke on the world channel to expose the "true face" of Luo Xiaolu, hoping to set off a wave of public opinion and make the world resist Luo Xiaolu, so as to achieve their goal of pulling Luo Xiaolu down from the altar.


    But they never expected that in just a few days, the world had reached a blind infatuation with Luo Xiaolu, and there was no reluctance to be loyal.


    "Can we only watch Luo Xiaolu grow bigger and stronger without any way!"


    The Hebrews gnash their teeth.


    "No, there''s still a way."


    Next to a strong white man, everyone turned their eyes to him.


    The strong man said slowly, "we can sneak into the shelter of Luo Xiaolu and assassinate her."


    "As soon as she dies, all mankind will naturally lose their allegiance."


    "Good idea!"


    The Hebrews and others were overjoyed when they heard all the words: "that''s a good idea! Only when Luo Xiaolu is dead can we have the hope of rising!"


    "Luo Xiaolu is a disaster. The sooner she dies, the better!"


    The crowd chattered and excited for a long time. The strong man glanced at them and asked:


    "So now the question is, who will assassinate Luo Xiaolu?"

 Chapter 244

    The warlords fell into silence and said nothing.


    If they are on mercury, they can be driven by dead men. Of course, they can send people to carry out this task, but now they are in a different world. Except for their ambition, they have no one to send.


    As for his own assassination of Luo Xiaolu, he definitely wanted to die before he dared to do so.


    The sanctuary now gathers millions of loyalists of luoxiaolu. Even if they succeed in assassination, they will never escape. Millions of people only need one spit to drown them.


    "Don''t mention the assassination of Luo Xiaolu again."


    The Hebrew sighed and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Luo Xiaolu also noticed the post criticized by the whole people on the world channel. She originally wanted to speak to explain the misunderstanding. She hit and deleted, deleted and hit the interpretable words. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to enslave all mankind as the other party said. She just wants to raise the shelter to level 10 and let everyone return to blue star.


    This matter is too important. Before it is completed, Luo Xiaolu dare not disclose it to others. He is afraid that the greater the hope, in case of big ups and downs in case of final failure, the disappointment will be too big for everyone to bear.


    When she was on the blue star, Luo Tianhe taught her not to make a big fuss about anything, let alone advertise it, because all variables can happen before the dust settles.


    "Although I don''t know why the person who posted the post misunderstood me, fortunately, everyone was on my side and didn''t believe him."


    Looking at tens of millions of posts supporting her, Luo Xiaolu was very moved when she was relaxed. There were so many people supporting her, which made her feel that her hard work was worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are still smart people like me in all mankind."


    In the shelter camp, ye Zesheng looked at the hot Post published in Hebrew and thought secretly.


    He turned around. At this moment, millions of people were angrily condemning Hebrews in the camp. Their words were fierce. Just abusing him at the bottom of the post could not satisfy everyone. They also developed this trend offline.


    "That man is full of nonsense!"


    "Sister Lu not only provides us with shelter, but also provides us with food and gives us the tools to build the camp. It''s very good for each of us. It turns into so unbearable in his mouth. The more he really wants it, the more angry he gets!"


    "Don''t think about it. Sister Lu is the Savior, and what is he, and what is he qualified to comment on sister Lu?"


    "I volunteered to be loyal to sister Lu. There is no coercion."


    "Me too. It''s our blessing to be loyal to sister Lu. Now I don''t know how many people kneel down and beg to be loyal to sister Lu. They don''t have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noisy conversation of millions of people was heard. Ye Zesheng lay silently on the grass without saying a word.


    Even if there are countless people who trust Luo Xiaolu, they can''t reduce the hatred in his heart. He feels that these people have been brainwashed by Luo Xiaolu and are very blind. Only he keeps reason and the world fools him to wake up alone.


    "Since simple posting can''t reveal the true face of Luo Xiaolu, I can only take practical action to pull her down from the altar."


    ¡­¡­


    This night is a sleepless night for many people.


    Luo Xiaolu originally wanted to stop when all the people below entered the shelter, but he didn''t expect to stop at all. People kept pouring in from all directions. Over time, the number was even more loyal than during the day.


    When everyone came, Luo Xiaolu had no choice but to accept them one by one. He had to accept their loyalty one by one, and then watched them flood into the shelter, one after another.


    So all night, the total number of people in the shelter reached more than 9 million!


    Fortunately, the shelter covers an area of 80 kilometers, enough to accommodate more than 9 million people.


    "Sister Lu, you haven''t rested all day. Why don''t you stop first and don''t wear yourself out."


    Yuan Juan sent a private letter to Luo Xiaolu with concern.


    After a busy day, not to mention Luo Xiaolu, even she, Yue Ziquan and Zeng Fugui were tired, her eyelids were heavy like lead, and her limbs were weak and weak.


    "I''m fine."


    Luo Xiaolu replied that just three words revealed her incomparable firmness.


    The people who came to the shelter below were like yellow sand in the desert. Obviously, she had no time to rest. At this time, she had enough gold coins to raise the shelter to level 8. At this speed, the shelter could reach level 10 in a few days. At that time, the nightmare of all mankind will come to an end.


    "If you are tired, find some people to take over the work and take turns to rest."


    Luo Xiaolu said in a private letter.


    Yuan Juan and others can be replaced, so they can rest. Only she can not be replaced. All people entering the shelter must first be loyal to her.


    After receiving the private letter, the six people all clenched their teeth and decided to retreat together with Luo Xiaolu and fight on the first front!


    They don''t believe it. Don''t they have a little girl who can bear hardships?


    It turns out that they are not as good as a little girl.


    They couldn''t bear it until the evening. They couldn''t sleep for two days and one night. They found a place to rest one after another, while Luo Xiaolu was still suspended in mid air, constantly accepting people''s loyalty and buying all kinds of materials.


    She is not as noble and beautiful as she was two days ago. Her face is pale and haggard. Her eyes are full of blood and her hair is messy. Looking at it, she makes people feel pity.


    Yue Ziquan and others admire her spirit and will. They understand that the reason why Luo Xiaolu works so hard is to protect more people. It is precisely because of this that they have more and more admiration for Luo Xiaolu.


    When the six woke up, it was almost dawn. They were shocked to find that Luo Xiaolu still didn''t mean to rest. She was suspended in the air. Due to overwork, the haggard and tired color on her face was very obvious. She held a loudspeaker to command the crowd below. Her original crisp and sweet voice is now hoarse.


    "How can sister Lu stand this?"


    Yuan Juan murmured, with a heavy sadness on her face.


    She understands that although Luo Xiaolu is called the Savior and is regarded as a belief by countless people, it is only because the system she binds is different from others. Her body is still flesh and blood and does not need to rest.


    "In order to protect the safety of more people, sister Lu is working hard..."


    "One day later, the shelter has added more than 10 million people. So many people don''t know how to manage."


    Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and others were extremely distressed. They were appointed by Luo Xiaolu as the managers of the shelter because of a coincidence, but their ability was limited. In the face of tens of millions of people, they only felt helpless and powerless.

 Chapter 245

    "Sister Lu, there are too many people in the shelter. Now... We can''t manage it!"


    Zeng Fugui and others nervously sent private letters to Luo Xiaolu.


    No way, they are really lack of ability. The shelter is out of control now. Once there is a riot, it will be very terrible. At a loss, they can only ask Luo Xiaolu, who is the main heart and bone, for help.


    "It''s all right. You just need to let everyone build camps and prevent them from conflicts. Tell me what materials you need, and Premier Li Chunfeng will arrive in two days." Luo Xiaolu replied.


    As soon as they heard that Li Chunfeng was coming, they felt a lot of peace.


    Li Chunfeng is the premier of the world government. If he were here, he would certainly be able to formulate a series of policies in the shortest time, so as to manage the shelter in an orderly manner.


    "We can''t help sister Lu. We''re really useless!"


    The six sighed secretly, ashamed of their own ability.


    Then, in the next two days, tens of millions of new people poured into the shelter every day to become Luo Xiaolu''s loyal loyalists. Zeng Fugui, Yuan Juan and others did their best to maintain the stability of the shelter, constantly published precautions in the Loyalists channel, recorded the food, tools and other materials they needed, and reported them to Luo Xiaolu through private letters.


    These things they do are like six seven year olds trying to become city mayors and trying to control all citizens. Although they can''t control the overall situation, the situation has not collapsed. Everyone honestly abides by the rules and regulations of Luo Xiaolu.


    As Luo Xiaolu said, at noon two days later, Li Chunfeng led the villagers, together with the three members of Luo Tianhe''s family, to the outer area of the shelter.


    In fact, Luo Tianhe and his wife contact Luo Xiaolu through private letters every day, otherwise she wouldn''t know Li Chunfeng''s itinerary.


    Worthy of the name of the former world premier and the shadow tree of man, Li Chunfeng and his party had just arrived at the periphery of the shelter when they were recognized by many people waiting in line for allegiance around them. They were constantly exclaimed:


    "Look, is that Premier Li?"


    "Yes! I''ve seen him on the news before. It''s really Premier Li. That''s right!"


    "Unexpectedly, even Premier Li rushed to be loyal to sister Lu. Sister Lu is really powerful and domineering!"


    "Premier Li, I''ll give you my place. You''ll be loyal first."


    "My position is also given to you..."


    Li Chunfeng''s arrival triggered a lot of noise at the loyalty scene. Many people gathered around to greet him and took the initiative to make way for the road.


    Luo Xiaolu noticed that the movement followed the prestige. At a glance, he found his parents and brother in the crowd. His tired face suddenly burst into a flower like smile and manipulated the bamboo dragonfly to fly away.


    "Sister Lu is flying this way!"


    "After all, it''s Premier Li. Sister Lu should come to meet him in person."


    The crowd broke out in an uproar. Yuan Juan hurriedly brought people to maintain order for fear that they would offend Luo Xiaolu when they were excited.


    At the beginning, Luo Tianhe and his wife were frightened by the noise and riots around them. They were not relieved until they saw Luo Xiaolu flying in front of them. Luo''s mother quickly stepped forward to hold her daughter in her arms and wept with joy.


    "Deer, you are thin."


    Luo Ma choked, very distressed.


    Luo Tianhe and Luo Shuyang also gathered around one after another. They were eager to talk and looked at Luo Xiaolu. For a time, they didn''t know what to say, and their eyes were complex.


    After many days of reunion, Luo Xiaolu is obviously different from before. There are posts related to her everywhere on the world channel, and everyone regards her as the Savior.


    "Dad, mom, brother."


    Luo Xiaolu took Luo Tianhe and Luo Shuyang''s hands and said happily, "we are finally reunited, great!"


    Even if she became a recognized Savior and was believed by countless people, her family has always been her greatest concern. Now she finally converged and the big stone pressed on her heart can be removed.


    Seeing that Luo Tianhe and others were so close to Luo Xiaolu, the crowd surrounded by Luo Tianhe and others made another uproar, and they were very envious of their close contact with Luo Xiaolu.


    "Yes, just get together."


    Luo Tianhe sighed that he knew his daughter had suffered a lot. When he was distressed, he moved sideways for two steps to let Li Chunfeng after birth: "not only us, but also Premier Li has come. He is the one who can really help you."


    With a soft smile, Li Chunfeng nodded to Luo Xiaolu. This was the first time they met in reality. The two had been contacted by video and private letters several times before.


    "Next, please Uncle Li to manage the shelter." Luo Xiaolu said respectfully.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of people, Li Chunfeng''s posture was also quite humble. He didn''t put on the airs of elders or prime minister. He smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I should thank you for building a shelter for all of us and giving me the opportunity to give full play to the waste heat."


    Luo Xiaolu felt his nose and said, "Uncle Li, you and my parents go to the shelter first. Now the situation inside is a little complicated..."


    Li Chunfeng understood the "complexity" in Luo Xiaolu''s mouth. Nine times out of ten, he encountered a difficult problem. Without thinking, "OK."


    Then they sent a loyalty request to Luo Xiaolu at the same time. Like tens of millions of people in the shelter, they became her loyalists and received 100 gold coins from the system.


    Rao is Li Chunfeng, who is used to seeing big winds and waves. He personally experienced such a magical process of loyalty. He was also very shocked. In particular, when he thought that Luo Xiaolu received 10000 gold coins, his shock was even stronger, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Sister Juan, you take my parents and Premier Li to the shelter camp and tell Premier Li about the problems they encounter." Luo Xiaolu greeted yuan Juan.


    Yuan Juan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. Whether it''s Li Chunfeng or Luo Xiaolu''s family, she must treat it carefully and dare not neglect it at all.


    "Mom and Dad, when I''m done here, I''ll find you later." Luo Xiaolu turned his head and explained to his family.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy first and focus on the overall situation."


    Luo Tianhe understood her daughter''s busy situation at the moment. Hundreds of thousands of people were waiting in line to be loyal to her, which could be seen with their eyes.


    Then, after a brief reunion with his family, Luo Xiaolu once again controlled the bamboo dragonfly to rise into the air and fly away towards the edge of the hood.


    Looking at his sister flying away, Luo Shuyang had mixed feelings. He thought that his sister was really like a little cow on a plane. The cow beeped up to heaven!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    In Luo Shuyang''s view, the heifer suddenly trembled. The bamboo dragonfly on his head immediately stopped rotating, fell straight from the air and crashed.

 Chapter 246

    "Sister Lu!"


    "Deer!"


    The accident happened so suddenly that all the people present changed their faces and shouted.


    Luo Xiaolu fell to the ground and lay on her side motionless. A large number of people gathered around her and stretched out their hands to help her, but they didn''t dare to move. I don''t know what happened.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Luo Tianhe and Luo Shuyang reacted, they immediately squeezed away layers of people and ran towards Luo Xiaolu.


    "What''s the matter with you, fawn?"


    Luo Tianhe picked up his daughter and asked anxiously, but Luo Xiaolu''s eyes were closed. He was unconscious and couldn''t answer.


    "Uncle Luo, let''s send sister Lu to the shelter first and find a doctor to see it!"


    Yuan Juan said that she was also very flustered. Luo Xiaolu was the backbone of the whole shelter. If she had three long and two short, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "OK, OK! Listen to you!"


    Luo Tianhe quickly promised, and Yuan Juan immediately took Luo Xiaolu, controlled the bamboo dragonfly and flew directly into the shelter.


    Dozens of other people also equipped with bamboo dragonflies, including Li Chunfeng, Luo Tianhe and Luo Shuyang, followed yuan Juan into the hood.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of people waiting for allegiance outside the hood, they stayed where they were, all confused and had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "What happened just now? How could sister Lu fall from the air?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly. Sister Lu seems to have fallen quite seriously."


    "God bless, sister Lu must be safe!"


    "Once something happens to sister Lu, none of us will be loyal and we won''t be able to enter the shelter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was panic outside the shelter, and there was no peace inside.


    On the way, Yuan Juan posted a post on the loyal channel to the effect that Luo Xiaolu had an accident and asked people who used to be a doctor to show her.


    Once this post was published, it can be said to have caused an uproar, and tens of millions of people were boiling.


    "Sister Lu is the Savior. What accident can happen? Is someone else secretly harming her!"


    "Sister Lu carries the hope of all mankind. She must not have an accident!"


    "I''m Lin min, Professor of Beijing University Medical College. I can help sister Lu at any time."


    "I''m a gynecologist. I can also serve sister Lu at any time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone inside and outside the shelter was worried about the safety of Luo Xiaolu. While everyone scrambled to comment, a large number of doctors volunteered.


    There used to be a saying in Bluestar that no matter who is missing in the world, the sun will operate as usual. This sentence is even applicable to former world premier Li Chunfeng, because no matter who can be replaced, there will be Zhang Chunfeng, Chen Chunfeng and Zhao Chunfeng without Li Chunfeng.


    However, this sentence cannot be applied to Luo Xiaolu. She is a unique Savior, especially her. She cannot be replaced. She provides all the food and materials in the shelter. She has unparalleled importance.


    Therefore, when Yuan Juan arrived at the camp, tens of millions of loyalists had already gathered in a sea of people and were waiting. Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and others led hundreds of doctors who were temporarily convened to stand in front of the crowd.


    "Yuan Juan, this is Lin min, a professor at Peking University Medical School. Let her show sister Lu first!"


    As soon as Yuan Juan landed, Zeng Fugui immediately brought people up to introduce a middle-aged woman with elegant temperament.


    "Please take a closer look at Professor Lin. sister Lu suddenly fainted for no reason just now. I don''t know what the problem is."


    Yuan Juan said nervously that Luo Tianhe, Li Chunfeng and others also arrived at this time and followed her closely.


    "I understand."


    Lin min nodded solemnly. She first stretched out her hand to open Luo Xiaolu''s closed eyelids, observed her pupils, then poked her lips to check the tongue coating, and finally diagnosed the pulse.


    After a general examination, Lin min breathed a sigh of relief and comforted and said, "it''s all right. Sister Lu suddenly fainted because she was overworked. Next, have a good rest and recuperate herself. She will soon return to normal."


    Lin min''s words immediately put everyone''s hanging heart down. Yuan Juan regretted and scolded herself: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t persuade sister Lu. In order to let more people enter the shelter, sister Lu stayed outside the shelter for four days and four nights, and didn''t rest for a moment, so even the iron man can''t carry it."


    Li Chunfeng and others were moved by the speech. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaolu fought so hard before they came. Luo Tianhe and his wife were very distressed.


    Lin Min said with awe: "sister Lu''s behavior is great and selfless, but for the sake of her health, she must not be overworked next, otherwise there may be a risk of sudden death."


    "So serious?!"


    Luo Shuyang was startled. He thought his sister had unlimited scenery after becoming the Savior. Unexpectedly, it was not easy behind the scenery.


    As soon as the cause of the disease was found out, the people even carried Luo Xiaolu into the wooden house to rest. There were no herbs in the foreign world. The only way to regulate the body was from the diet. Zhang Wei, who was responsible for the diet in the shelter, stewed a pot of beef bone soup himself and waited for Luo Xiaolu to wake up and give it to her.


    "You can post a post on the allegiance channel to explain what happened to the deer, so that you don''t know what happened and panic." Li Chun suggested to Yuan Juan and others.


    In fact, Li Chunfeng felt that Yuan Juan''s and others'' practice was very inappropriate. When Luo Xiaolu fainted, they should not summon doctors to advertise on the loyal channel, let alone on the grounds that Luo Xiaolu had an accident, which would only cause unnecessary panic among the people.


    Moreover, as for doctors, they should have gathered such special talents for a rainy day. It can only be said that the minds of these six people are too simple.


    "Premier Li is right. I''ll explain now." Yuan Juan hurriedly posted posts on the Loyalists channel and the world channel to appease the people so that they don''t have to worry. Luo Xiaolu is just overwork. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    "Fortunately, sister Lu is fine, otherwise the sky will fall!"


    "When I saw sister Lu fall from the air just now, I was almost frightened. I thought someone had secretly hurt sister Lu."


    "Sister Lu must take care of her body. We are all waiting to be loyal to you!"


    "Especially you, above all, you, my deer god, recover as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that Luo Xiaolu was just overworked, people no longer worried. They cheered Luo Xiaolu in their posts and prayed for her health and long life.


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for Luo Xiaolu to wake up, Li Chunfeng asked Zeng Fugui and others to take him around the shelter to see what the shelter looks like now.


    The six Zeng Fugui understood that Li Chunfeng came to assist Luo Xiaolu in managing the shelter. They were extremely respectful to him in their words, and told him in detail about the problems that the shelter had a large population and could not be managed one by one.

 Chapter 247

    Li Chunfeng quite understands the difficulties encountered by the six people. Today, there are more than 10 million new people pouring into the shelter every day. If it were not for the top talent or professional training, it would be impossible to formulate effective policies.


    Under the leadership of the six people, Li Chunfeng put on a bamboo dragonfly and spent four hours on a general tour of the camp. There were black people everywhere. When he learned that Luo Xiaolu was safe, everyone was relieved and continued to build their own residence.


    The results of the inspection made Li Chunfeng feel very sad.


    The shelter now has more people than any other city on mercury before, so it''s not too much to call it a country. However, without the management of a specially assigned person, this shelter with tens of millions of people has no sign of out of control collapse. Everyone keeps his own pace and does what he should do.


    "This is a miracle!"


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    He understands that people''s belief in Locke is the best management policy. As long as Locke exists for a day, there will be no chaos in the shelter even without managers. This phenomenon is quite incredible on mercury.


    Of course, there is also a fatal drawback in this way of managing the shelter with faith, that is, once Luo Xiaolu disappears or dies, the appearance of stability and prosperity of the shelter will be destroyed in an instant, thus falling into destruction and chaos.


    "The safety of the deer is more important than anything else. She must not happen."


    Just when Li Chunfeng thought of this, a wooden house that had been built in the distance suddenly burst into flames, as if the setting sun fell on the earth.


    "No! There''s a fire!"


    Zeng Fugui and others were stunned. Looking from a distance, they saw countless people running in fear in the light of the fire, with all kinds of Shouts.


    "Assemble the guard, the first task is to put out the fire!"


    Yue Ziquan immediately sent a message in the small group of his guard and called his subordinates to put out the fire.


    There are 7000 guards under his command. Luo Xiaolu has equipped everyone with the most sophisticated equipment and weapons. This team can not only fight zombies, but also maintain the order of the shelter. It is very easy to use like a panacea. Now there is an unexpected fire in the camp, and naturally it has become the first main force to fight the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a wooden house in the center of the camp, Luo Xiaolu lies quietly in bed.


    The three members of Luo Tianhe''s family stayed by the bed, and their faces were very worried. Luo Xiaolu had been in a coma for four hours, and there was still no sign of awakening from noon to evening.


    "I didn''t rest for four days and nights. I didn''t see you spell like this when I went to school..."


    Luo Shuyang whispered, though he was in Tucao, he actually make complaints about his sister.


    "I''d rather choose someone else to be the Savior, so that the deer won''t have to bear so much pressure." Luo Ma said. She never imagined that her daughter could make any earth shaking feats. She just wanted her daughter to be healthy and happy.


    Luo Tianhe heard that his speech was about to stop, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Well..."


    On the bed, Luo Xiaolu suddenly gave a cry and opened his eyes.


    "Deer, you finally wake up!"


    Luo Tianhe was overjoyed and hurried to her.


    "Dad, mom, where am I?"


    Luo Xiaolu asked blankly and sat up with difficulty.


    "Don''t move."


    Luo Ma stopped her: "Professor Lin said you were overworked. Now you are very weak and need more rest. At noon, you suddenly fainted and scared many people."


    Luo Xiaolu was silent for a moment and continued to struggle out of bed: "no, I can''t rest. There are many people waiting outside the shelter."


    "Silly sister, what does it matter if they wait a day or two? Your own body is the most important!"


    Luo Shuyang said and pushed his sister back to bed.


    Luo Xiaolu was worried: "I have had enough rest. I can''t rest anymore."


    Luo Shuyang despised: "you say this as if the world will be destroyed if you rest a little longer."


    Luo Xiaolu opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t tell his family that he was doing a big thing that could send all mankind back to mercury. He just twisted Luo Shuyang''s hand and struggled to say, "brother, don''t mess with me. Let me go down. I really can''t rest anymore."


    Luo Shuyang didn''t fight at all when he heard the speech. He was even more energetic. He firmly held Luo Xiaolu down, just didn''t let her get out of bed.


    "You are so weak, why can''t you rest! Is someone forbidding you to rest!" Luo Shuyang said.


    "Do you think the world can''t live without you when you become the Savior? Will the shelter be burned by fire or what? I have to let you get out of this bed today..."


    Before the words were heard, a frightened cry came from the people outside the wooden house: "no! The camp is on fire! Everyone run!"


    Luo Shuyang and others were stunned. They turned around and really saw the light of fire beating at the door of the wooden house.


    "Lying trough!"


    Luo Shuyang was frightened, stunned and stared at Luo Xiaolu with a ghost like expression: "good guy! So you really can''t rest!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s brain melon seeds were buzzing. He was trying to explain that the fire had nothing to do with his rest. At this time, Luo Tianhe and his wife got up, took his son and daughter and rushed outside the door.


    As soon as he rushed out of the door, the scorching heat came to his face in an instant, and there were burning and beating flames everywhere, as well as people fleeing in panic.


    The camp was built entirely of wood, which was flammable. When it was built, Zeng Fugui and others didn''t know how to plan the area. Thousands of wooden houses were connected next to each other. At the moment, a fire seemed to burn the camp, and the thick smoke swept away, frightening the people in the camp.


    "Everybody calm down, don''t panic!"


    The experience of being a savior these days has made Luo Xiaolu grow up a lot. She is no longer the little girl who panicked when she met something. After reacting, she immediately took out the loudspeaker from the storage ring and shouted to command the crowd.


    "It''s sister Lu''s voice!"


    "Great, since sister Lu is here, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Listen to sister Lu, everyone is quiet and don''t mess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With only Luo Xiaolu''s words, the originally frightened and fleeing crowd immediately calmed down and stopped shouting and crying.


    Luo Xiaolu then bought a large number of bamboo dragonflies from the system mall, gave three of them to his parents and brother, simply taught them how to use them, put on a bamboo dragonfly and took off from the sea of fire.


    "Listen, everyone. Next, I''ll give you a bamboo dragonfly. You can fly with your mind by wearing it on your head. It''s very easy..."


    Luo Xiaolu conducted with a loudspeaker. While teaching people how to use bamboo dragonflies, he flew in the air and threw the bamboo dragonflies to everyone he met.

 Chapter 248

    After they got the bamboo dragonfly, they followed the gourd painting ladle, learned from Luo Xiaolu, put it on their head, rocked it into the air and flew out of the sea of fire.


    "Deer, bamboo dragonfly, give us a little, and we''ll help you send it together!"


    Luo Tianhe and his wife and Luo Shuyang flew to Luo Xiaolu and shouted loudly under the scorching fire waves around.


    Luo Xiaolu gritted his teeth and realized that it was too slow to distribute bamboo dragonflies alone. He threw a storage ring for storing a large number of bamboo dragonflies to his family and taught them how to use it.


    "Sister Lu, we''ll help you hair too!"


    The people who got the bamboo dragonfly flying away earlier flew back one after another to help Luo Xiaolu save people.


    The situation was urgent. Luo Xiaolu ignored the risk and distributed the storage rings to them one by one. After they got the ring, they separated without saying a word, galloped through the fire and were busy saving people.


    With the participation of people, the rescue efficiency increased exponentially. One rescue, two rescue and four rescue. From a distance, people constantly rose from the flame, as if they were going down dumplings in the opposite direction. Within a few minutes, the air was full of people.


    At this time, the fire has developed very terrible. A large area below has completely turned into a sea of fire, with a raging fire and red light.


    "Is there anyone who hasn''t got out of trouble?"


    Luo Xiaolu shouted at the sea of fire, worried that there were people inside.


    After shouting three times in a row, I only heard the "beeping" sound of the flame burning without any response. If there are people in it, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now.


    "Sister Lu, everyone escaped."


    A young man nearby reported to her: "before the fire, the total number of loyalists on the channel was 67 million, and now it is still 67 million, no more than one!"


    Luo Xiaolu was relieved that although the fire was threatening, as long as there were no casualties, it was the greatest luck. At best, it was only property loss, which was acceptable.


    "Thank sister Lu for saving us!"


    "Without the bamboo dragonfly given by sister Lu, we wouldn''t be able to get out of the sea of fire."


    "Thank you, sister Lu. I''ll never forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of people gathered around Luo Xiaolu and expressed their gratitude respectfully. They were all ashen by fireworks and their faces were full of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing that their daughter was being worshipped and appreciated by the people, Luo Tianhe and the three were stunned at each other for a moment. They didn''t know whether they should go up to join the fun.


    "Now is not the time to relax. Let''s find a way to put out the fire first." Luo Xiaolu stopped the crowd.


    Although everyone has escaped from the sky, the fire below is still getting worse and worse. It is expanding rapidly around, causing more and more people to panic. If the fire is not extinguished in time, it may eventually evolve into uncontrollable mountain fire until the whole shelter is burned.


    In addition, Luo Xiaolu was very concerned about one doubt. When she was floating in the air to distribute bamboo dragonflies to the public, she found that the fire burned very orderly.


    At the beginning of the fire, it was in the shape of a ring, like a circle burning from the outside to the inside, as if someone had deliberately manipulated and guided it.


    "Is it arson?"


    She had a bad feeling and hoped that it was just an accident. She was worried too much.


    "Sister Lu!"


    At this time, a cry came from the rear. Luo Xiaolu looked back and saw Yue Ziquan, Yuan Juan and Li Chunfeng flying towards him with bamboo dragonflies on their heads. Thousands of heavily armed guard members followed behind them.


    "Sister Lu, are you okay?"


    Yue Ziquan and others were breathless and asked. They had just inspected the shelter with Li Chunfeng when they suddenly saw a fire. Moreover, Luo Xiaolu''s comatose and sleeping wooden house was just within the scope of the fire. This frightened them and rushed to the shelter immediately.


    "I''m fine." Luo Xiaolu shook his head. "The top priority now is to put out the fire..."


    Before the words fell, a guard member behind yuezi suddenly accelerated his flight speed and rushed out of the crowd like an arrow straight at the deer.


    The guard member''s action was too fast. Everything only happened in the electro-optic flint room. Before everyone reacted, he took out a pistol with the muzzle tightly close to Locke''s temple.


    "Bold!"


    "Let go of sister Lu!"


    "Are you fucking crazy!"


    Everyone shouted in horror. I never expected such a bold man to pop up suddenly.


    "If you don''t want Luo Xiaolu to die, shut up and don''t move."


    The guard said coldly. His eyelids didn''t blink. He stared at the confused Luo Xiaolu in front of him, as if he were looking at a different enemy.


    "I know your life is hard. Good people don''t live long. The scourge has left thousands of years. I set such a big fire, but I still didn''t burn you." the guard continued, with a suppressed excitement in his tone, and the muzzle of the gun close to Luo Xiaolu''s temple trembled slightly.


    Luo Xiaolu finally reacted when he heard the speech, and his heart sank suddenly. The fire was indeed man-made.


    "You... Who are you?" Luo Xiaolu asked him.


    "Ye Zesheng, do you know what you are doing!"


    Yue Ziquan roared angrily and said the name of the guard. At the same time, he also helped him answer Luo Xiaolu''s questions.


    The thousands of guard members behind yuezi''s body all took up their guns and aimed at Ye Zesheng, hoping to kill the madman immediately.


    "I count three times. If there is a gun pointing at me after three times, I will kill Luo Xiaolu immediately."


    Ye Zesheng counted down word by word: "three, two..."


    Everyone threw a rat repellent and had to put down their guns.


    "Calm down. Don''t be impulsive. Anything can be discussed."


    Li Chunfeng opened his mouth and tried to persuade Luo Xiaolu that she is of unparalleled importance to all mankind. In any case, nothing can happen to her. As soon as something happens to her, everything will be over.


    "Yes, little brother, just tell us what you want. We will meet you and don''t hurt the deer." Luo Tianhe trembled and tried to calm each other''s emotions.


    More people are like Luo Shuyang, clearly gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists. At this time, they dare not say a cruel word and can only stare at him in vain.


    "What do I want? Hehe."


    Ye Zesheng sneered, his eyes fell on Luo Xiaolu again, and his face showed the joy of revenge.


    He finally achieved his goal. As the lowest person in society, he successfully stepped on the noble and beautiful Luo Xiaolu, which is regarded as a belief by the world!


    "What I want is very simple. Tonight, I will peel off all the camouflage coats of Luo Xiaolu in front of the world! Let everyone see what kind of person she is!"


    Luo Xiaolu was afraid when he heard the speech: "you, you want to take off my clothes?"


    Ye Zesheng: "


    People: "

 Chapter 249

    This evening, a live post appeared on the world channel.


    The reason why we use the word "surprised" is that the title of the post is too shocking:


    "Global live broadcast, Luo Xiaolu has been caught by me. The trial is in progress to expose the true face of her false Savior!"


    The live broadcast function of the civilized system is rarely used, resulting in fewer live posts on the world channel than giant pandas. Because we are in a foreign world, we struggle and wander on the death line every day. We don''t have the time and energy to do live broadcast, and we don''t even have time to watch it.


    But this post is different. Its striking and shocking Title attracted everyone who saw it, making it break through the siege from the vast number of posts on the world channel, and the heat jet soared!


    Up to now, Luo Xiaolu''s identity as the Savior has been recognized by all mankind. Countless people are scrambling to be loyal to her. Under this situation, someone wants the global live broadcast to try her? And he said he had caught Luo Xiaolu. Is that possible?


    You know, the Hebrew post condemning Luo Xiaolu two days ago is still whipped repeatedly!


    ¡­¡­


    In a wooden house in the wilderness.


    Hebrew and his eight white companions sat around the fire and were having dinner.


    The earthen pot made by simple technology is filled with wild vegetable roots, the dark green soup is bubbling, and dozens of dead earthworms float and sink in it.


    On mercury, nine people are terrible warlords who occupy one side. Making terrorist attacks on many countries can easily trigger wars between small countries. It can be said that they are powerful. However, in other worlds, their life is even worse than that of ordinary people.


    "The rise of Luo Xiaolu is inevitable. There are more than 60 million people loyal to her. We can''t bring her down completely."


    A white warlord swallowed a boiled earthworm and sighed that long-term malnutrition had made him as thin as a stick.


    "After her rise, there will be no chance for us to dominate. I think we''d better give up." another white man suggested: "rather than stay here and live, we might as well go to the shelter to go to Luo Xiaolu, and maybe find another way."


    Hebrew strongly objected: "no, absolutely not!"


    "Because of that post two days ago, countless people threatened to send me to Luo Xiaolu to apologize. If I go to Luo Xiaolu, I will come to a bad end!"


    Eight people looked at Hebrew and were silent.


    Hebrew panicked: "no? You don''t care about my life or death. Do you want to go to Luo Xiaolu?"


    The eight people were still silent, and the Hebrew was even more flustered, because he posted the post two days ago, and he was also the one who was boycotted by the whole people. He had nothing to do with others.


    Just as the nine people were about to tear their faces, a man in the corner suddenly gave a surprise: "there was a live post on the world channel, which rubbed the flow of luoxiaolu, and the heat was quite high... Lying in the slot!!"


    The last two words were completely blurted out, perfectly expressing his shock.


    "Page, what''s the matter?"


    A white warlord frowned and asked. His tone was quite dissatisfied. He was preparing to tear his face with the Hebrew and go his separate ways. When disturbed by the other party, the atmosphere was suddenly wrong.


    Without saying a word, the white man named page immediately projected the live picture from the iris into mid air:


    "Look, this boy is bold! He kidnapped Luo Xiaolu to start the global live broadcast!"


    When they looked up, they saw the live picture with a dark red fire as the background. Luo Xiaolu was suspended in mid air, and a pistol stood against her temple, making her stiff and afraid to move,


    Tens of thousands of people gathered around, each wearing a bamboo dragonfly on his head, with an extremely frightened expression on his face.


    "How could this happen?"


    The Hebrews and others were stunned and incredible.


    At the same time, countless barrages of bullets swept through the live screen:


    "Damn it, let go of sister Lu!"


    "Who is this man and why does he dare to do this?"


    "Please, put the gun down and never hurt sister Lu!"


    "If sister Lu dies in the hands of this guy, who else can we be loyal to? Who can provide us with food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The number of barrages is too dense. Even if the simplified barrage mode has been started, it still occupies almost the whole live picture.


    The Hebrew stared at the barrage comment for a while, and suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, "well done!"


    "This man did what we always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. It''s really his! Once Luo Xiaolu dies, all mankind will return to chaos at that time, and the opportunity for our rise comes again!"


    The other eight white people showed surprise on their faces. The assassination of Luo Xiaolu was great news for others, but it was great news for their ambitious people!


    "Shoot, shoot quickly, shoot Luo Xiaolu..."


    Their hearts were murmured and urged, and their eyes were gradually excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zesheng, what do you want to do!"


    In the shelter camp, Yue Ziquan was shocked and angry and questioned Ye Zesheng. His behavior of starting global live broadcasting made everyone feel uneasy. He thought he must be crazy and reckless.


    "Before joining the guard, didn''t you say that you admired sister Lu very much? In that case, stop it before the impact is big. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye Zesheng looked up at Yue Ziquan: "now the influence has become great."


    In the system light screen popping up on his iris, countless bullet screens flew across, and the number of viewers in the live broadcasting room reached a terrible 700 million in just a few minutes, and this number soared every minute.


    This is the first time in his life that ye Zesheng has attracted so many people''s attention. Although the bullets are all malicious, insulting and condemning him, it also makes him feel happy.


    He felt that he was a lone walker. The world abandoned him and stood opposite him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although no one understands him now, there will be people who understand him later. He reveals Luo Xiaolu''s true face not only for revenge, but also to save all mankind. After all the facts are clarified, he will be remembered in history and mourned and appreciated by countless future generations.


    "Brother, I admit I haven''t offended you. Why do you want to do this? Can we have something to say?"


    Being pointed at his head by the muzzle of a gun, Luo Xiaolu didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only look at Ye Zesheng and feel pitiful.


    Of course, she was afraid of death. She was also afraid that after her death, the level 10 shelter could not continue to be built, and all mankind remained in the alien world and could not return to mercury.


    If so, it would be a pity. The construction of the level 10 shelter is about to be completed.

 Chapter 250

    With Luo Xiaolu''s innocent eyes like a deer, ye Zesheng couldn''t help twitching twice in his heart and felt compassion.


    Soon, however, he took a heavy bite on the tip of his tongue and forced his compassion down.


    "How can you not offend me? You killed my father!" he said in a cold voice, strengthening his strength against the muzzle of the deer''s head.


    "I killed your father... How is that possible?"


    Luo Xiaolu was confused: "I don''t even know who your father is. How can I kill him?"


    Ye Zesheng was even more angry when he heard the speech: "of course you don''t know who my father is. My father''s life is as cheap as mole ants in the eyes of you people. How can you understand my pain? Even if thousands of mole ants die, it''s a trivial matter for you!"


    Luo Xiaolu became more and more confused. He thought he must have misunderstood himself, so he comforted him and said, "don''t get excited. You misunderstood me. I''m not high above the world, and I''m not as cold-blooded as you said. I''m sorry about your father''s death, but can you tell me what''s going on first?"


    Ye Zesheng''s face gradually became ferocious. Obviously, recalling his experience that night made him very painful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I won''t let my father die unknown. His death should wake up more people!"


    "Five days ago, the first group of people came to the shelter to be loyal to you. That night, in order to build your momentum, you asked everyone to send the dinner that night and the photo screenshots of 100 gold coins to the world channel."


    "I admit that you have been successful in this wave of marketing. Since that night, the whole world channel has been detonated by you. It is full of Posts related to you. Everyone is talking about you. They worship you as a belief... But who knows that my father died that night!"


    Two lines of hot tears rolled down from ye Zesheng''s eyes, and the fierce burning fire below reflected on his face, looking hatred and distortion.


    Luo Xiaolu was frightened by his appearance, but he still whispered his defense: "I didn''t build my own momentum... The post that night was sent by everyone himself, and I didn''t know it until later..."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    Ye Zesheng angrily scolded her: "it''s useless for you to deny now. Just because you let those people post, my father was poisoned by zombies when he went out looking for food. You are the murderer who indirectly killed my father!"


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned and was speechless for a moment.


    She thinks it''s ridiculous. She''s becoming a murderer?


    She didn''t know that ye Zesheng had started the live broadcast on the world channel. Every conversation between the two of them was completely presented in the live broadcast picture and was learned by countless people who were not present.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, tens of thousands of bullet screens defending Luo Xiaolu suddenly brushed across Ye Zesheng''s iris:


    "I was in the shelter that night. I can testify that the barrage of pork stewed vermicelli and gold coins was made by ourselves. It has nothing to do with sister Lu, and she doesn''t want to take the opportunity to create momentum."


    "I can also testify that those barrages have nothing to do with sister Lu!"


    "Madman, a complete madman! The one who killed his father was clearly a zombie. He didn''t dare to avenge the zombie. He was angry and blamed sister Lu. You say he''s not ridiculous!"


    "Little brother, sister Lu is really not the murderer who killed your father. Your revenge is too unreasonable!"


    "Sister Lu is related to the life and death of all mankind. You can never do anything stupid. If your father is still alive, he will try his best to stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whet haw for so long, why don''t you shoot? If you want to kill Luo Xiaolu, kill him quickly!"


    In the wooden house, the Hebrews who watched the live broadcast were worried and impatient.


    They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They hope that ye Zesheng can shoot Luo Xiaolu quickly. As soon as the gun rings, everything will be fine. They will become the overlord in troubled times.


    Due to the experience of Hebrew being attacked by the whole people two days ago, even if they think about Luo Xiaolu''s death, they dare not send such a barrage in the live studio, and can only talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m really responsible for your father''s death. I''m willing to apologize and remedy it." Luo Xiaolu admitted his mistake.


    In fact, she felt that she was innocent, but ye Zesheng was obviously overwhelmed by anger at this time, because her father''s death harboured resentment against her, she was unable to reason with him logically, and everything had to follow him.


    "If apologizing is useful, what do you want the police to do!" Ye Zesheng roared. After pausing, he was even more angry: "not to mention, there are no police in the foreign world!"


    Luo Xiaolu: "


    "Luo Xiaolu, don''t think I don''t know. Your Savior''s name is a lie to deceive the world. It doesn''t matter to others that you killed my father. They don''t realize my pain. They just think I''m crazy, but! You''re enslaving everyone now. You''re trying to become the master of the world and turn everyone into slaves!"


    Ye Ze stared at the little girl in front of him, and his red eyes almost burst into flames: "I came to you tonight not only to avenge my father, but also to stop your wolf ambition and save countless people who were kept in the dark by you!"


    Listening to the other party''s charges against him again and again, Luo Xiaolu was very helpless and had to explain to him: "I didn''t think like you thought. You really misunderstood me. I just wanted to provide you with a shelter from zombies."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zesheng sneered angrily: "in that case, why do you let everyone who enters the shelter be loyal to you!"


    "The post on the world channel two days ago was right. You deliberately set the preconditions for entering the shelter, forced everyone to be loyal to you, and made them surrender and worship you by boiling frogs in warm water, so as to achieve your ultimate goal of enslaving everyone!"


    "No!" Luo Xiaolu quickly retorted, feeling that the more the other party said, the more outrageous.


    "The system I bind is different from yours. You can only enter the shelter and get a hundred gold coins reward if you are loyal to me first. The system is set like this. I can''t exempt it. In fact, I don''t want you to be loyal to me."


    Ye Zesheng dismisses her explanation: "nonsense. You don''t want others to be loyal to you. It''s all sophistry! Anyway, we can''t see your system. Naturally, you can make up a lie."


    "But."


    Ye Zesheng''s expression suddenly became fierce:


    "I don''t want to hear your sophistry tonight. I just want to hear you admit your crime and your conspiracy and ambition to enslave everyone in front of everyone in the world!"

 Chapter 251

    "I didn''t..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Zesheng''s free left hand suddenly felt a pistol from his arms and shot at the sky.


    Luo Xiaolu thought he shot himself and screamed with his eyes closed.


    "Sister Lu!"


    "Deer!"


    Li Chunfeng, Luo Tianhe and others exclaimed one after another.


    "Don''t move! I''ll kill her if anyone moves!"


    Ye Zesheng held a gun against Luo Xiaolu''s forehead with his right hand and pointed at Luo Tianhe and others with his left hand. The cold voice threatened to force all those who wanted to get close back.


    "Ye Zesheng, you really misunderstood sister Lu. Sister Lu didn''t mean to enslave everyone." Yue Ziquan tried to persuade him, "sister Lu was busy for four days and nights in order to let more people enter the shelter. She fainted at noon..."


    "Shut up."


    Ye Zesheng interrupted him: "I don''t want to listen to you. I want to hear Luo Xiaolu admit it. From now on, if you talk nonsense, I will kill Luo Xiaolu immediately!"


    They were almost angry with him. They were itching at Ye Zesheng''s hate gums, but there was nothing they could do about him. If their eyes could kill, ye Zesheng would have shot through his heart by now.


    Li Chunfeng is burning with anxiety. He knows that if one of the things tonight is not handled well, it may become a disaster for all mankind.


    He silently withdrew from the crowd, opened the private chat interface and sent a message to Yue Ziquan:


    "Find some top snipers and kill Ye Zesheng remotely!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the live broadcasting room is much more lively than that in the shelter. The number of online viewers has soared all the way, from tens of millions at the beginning to hundreds of millions, and then to billions now!


    If in mercury, absolutely no server can carry such terrible traffic, it is bound to crash.


    Ye Zesheng just stopped Li Chunfeng and others from talking, and did not forbid the audience in the live broadcasting room. Therefore, the number of bullet screens did not decrease by a penny, and they were still dense, and everyone was very frightened.


    "This guy has planned to hold sister Lu. Sister Lu is in danger!"


    "It''s estimated that before he started, he was ready to die with sister Lu. So many people in the shelter can''t just listen to his threat. We should take effective action quickly!"


    "I''m most afraid of meeting such a madman. I don''t want to die. I have to drag innocent people to bury him. His father''s death has nothing to do with sister Lu."


    "The key is that he still thinks he is great and self righteous. He thinks sister Lu is a bad man, and he is a hero to save all mankind. He is extremely brain crippled! It''s hateful!"


    "Asshole, I remember your appearance. If you dare to hurt sister Lu''s hair, I will kill you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless bullets flashed across the iris. For the safety of Luo Xiaolu, some were reasoning with Ye Zesheng, some were begging him, and more were condemning and abusing him.


    Facing these barrages, ye Zesheng ignored them all.


    The purpose of his live broadcast is just to let more people see the ugly face of Luo Xiaolu. He understands that now everyone is a group of fools deceived by Luo Xiaolu. Only he remains sane, so he can''t be understood by the world.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The merits and demerits he committed today will be judged by future generations. As a bullet curtain said, he had the consciousness of sacrificing himself before he shot Luo Xiaolu.


    After deterring the restless people around him, ye Zesheng completely had no interference and began to fully enjoy the prey in front of him. He looked at the trembling wretch of Luo Xiaolu''s body and mocked: "I thought you were a powerful figure. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death like ordinary people, but that''s all."


    Luo Xiaolu pursed his bloodless lips and pleaded with his eyes, hoping that he would let go of himself.


    "However, since you are afraid of death, things are much simpler."


    Ye Zesheng''s eyes suddenly moved: "I warn you for the last time. Now, in front of everyone, I personally admit that you want to enslave everyone, and apologize and repent to all the people you deceived."


    "If you dare say no... I''ll shoot you right away!"


    The muzzle of the gun jerked up, and there was no gap. It was tightly close to Luo Xiaolu''s forehead, emitting a cold chill like death.


    Luo Xiaolu swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and the sweat slipped down her face without saying a word.


    She knew very well that ye Zesheng''s request for himself was to send a proposition.


    The other party is obviously extreme to the point of madness. If he doesn''t give in, he will be shot and killed. If he gives in and admits an unwarranted crime, he will be shot and killed as he should be.


    Therefore, she could not respond to Ye Zesheng.


    She really can''t die, and the hope of all mankind on her shoulder doesn''t allow her to die.


    "Pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    Ye Zesheng sneered: "it''s no use pretending to be mute. I''ll count three times. If I don''t speak after three times, you''ll never speak."


    "Three."


    "Two..."


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Luo Xiaolu bites his lips and suddenly interrupts his countdown.


    Ye Zesheng narrowed his eyes and closed the trigger with his index finger: "do you still think you are a great savior? Up to now, I dare not do anything..."


    "To tell you the truth," Luo Xiaolu interrupted him by biting his lips again and made a major decision.


    She didn''t want to say, but now she has to say in order to stop each other''s crazy behavior.


    "The Savior system I bound has a main task. As long as I recruit 1.2 billion people into the shelter, all of us can return to Mercury again. At that time, all the people who died in this survival game will come back to life, including your father!"


    Either don''t say it, just say enough. Luo Xiaolu can''t care about anything anymore and cheer up: "so you can''t kill me. If you kill me, everyone will never return to mercury, and your father can''t revive. Do you still want to be reunited with your father?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a hydrogen bomb explosion, which instantly blew up the world in silence!


    Even the live studio was silent, the original barrage of comments disappeared, and the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause button.


    "Sister Lu... What did you say just now?"


    It took several seconds for the barrage to reappear in the live studio.


    And the barrage again is more crazy than before! More turbulent!


    "Can we really go back to mercury? Can all the people who died in this survival game really come back to life?"


    "When did sister Lu lie to us? She once said on the world channel that the mysterious mask was a shelter she built. At that time, no one believed her, but what was the final result?"


    "What sister Lu said must be 100% sure! She said that if she could return to mercury, she would return to mercury, and she said that if the dead could rise again, they would rise again!"


    At this moment, countless people were boiling collectively, their brains exploded from the blue, and their whole body was covered with goose bumps.

 Chapter 252

    No words can express people''s shocked mood. The news released by Luo Xiaolu is undoubtedly sensational and subversive to them. It directly detonates everyone''s nerves, and the importance is far more important than everything.


    In the past ten days or so, hundreds of millions of people died because of hunger and zombies. I don''t know how many people lost their loved ones. All the others who survived struggled to survive in the cracks and lived in grief and fear.


    Countless people feel that they will never go back to Mercury again. They will always be in the foreign world until they die and decay. Among them, pregnant women will have children in the foreign world. As the second generation of mankind, they continue to suffer from suffering. If they can''t survive, they will open up new territories and expand their land to reproduce, and if they can''t survive, all mankind will perish.


    Many people even speculate that human beings were originally put into mercury by high-dimensional life from other planets. At that time, human ancestors were very tenacious. They multiplied from the primitive era and passed on from generation to generation, and finally built this barren planet into today''s highly developed modern society.


    Now, in the cycle of fate, they are once again selected by high-dimensional life. Like those human ancestors, they are put on another strange planet. It is unknown whether they have the ability of human ancestors to conquer different worlds as outsiders and build them into their own homes.


    This speculation was once popular on the world channel and was recognized by countless people. While they recognized it, they were all pessimistic and completely lost the hope of returning to blue star. They only hope to live a personal life in the foreign world.


    However, Luo Xiaolu had an unexpected showdown tonight, which was exposed by Ye Zesheng in the form of global live broadcasting, which awakened everyone''s hope of returning home. That excitement is worse than any joy in the world!


    In the live studio, countless bullet screens brushed wildly.


    "My brother was eaten by a zombie to protect me. Does he still have hope of resurrection?"


    "I believe in sister Lu! Sister Lu will never cheat us. Every word she says is the truth of the world!"


    "Sobbing, I cried and begged sister Lu to take us back to mercury quickly. I don''t want to stay in this damn place for a second."


    "Ye Zesheng of dog day! Turn over your whole genealogy! I order you to release sister Lu quickly!"


    "The hope of my parents'' resurrection is all on sister Lu. If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go if you''re a fucking ghost!"


    "Do you hear me? Sister Lu can bring your father back to life! Please let sister Lu go. I''ll kneel down and beg you."


    "I''m chairman Ali GABA, ye Zesheng. Listen, as long as you let sister Lu go now, I''ll give you a billion dollars when I get back to mercury, and I''ll do what I say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After learning the news announced by Luo Xiaolu, billions of people all over the world burst into flames. Everyone wanted to kill Ye Zesheng immediately and break him to pieces. They were afraid that the dog''s beep and the gunshot would destroy everyone''s hope.


    "Ye Zesheng! You must keep calm and open up. There is no barrier in life... You may not want to live and want to be buried with sister Lalu, but please consider your dead father. Don''t you want to meet him again?"


    In the wooden house, nine white warlords, such as Hebrew and page, hurriedly sent barrages in the live studio, trying to persuade and appease Ye Zesheng in their own way like countless people.


    When ye Zesheng just started the live broadcast, the nine people were very eager for him to shoot Luo Xiaolu in one shot, so as to disturb the whole world.


    But now their attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. They can return to mercury as the warlord again. Which idiot is willing to eat boiled earthworms in the other world?


    They were terrified. If they could save Luo Xiaolu now, no matter what heavy price they had to pay, they would not hesitate to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. Come back, ye Zesheng. Stop it!"


    In the shelter camp, countless people were yelling and pleading with Ye Zesheng.


    "You can''t make another mistake. You can''t afford the sin of destroying the hope of all mankind, and your father will be restless under the nine springs."


    "Don''t you hold a grudge against sister Lu because of her father''s death? Now that sister Lu can revive your father, why don''t you stop!!"


    All of them were anxious with fire, and there were endless pleadings. Individuals even preferred that the person being kidnapped now was themselves rather than Luo Xiaolu.


    Because of Luo Xiaolu''s savior identity, people all regard her as a belief and worship, so they all believe in Luo Xiaolu. In her words, countless people are unconditionally convinced, even without verification.


    Hearing the shouts of the crowd and the comments of the barrage passing over his iris, ye Zesheng''s gun holding hands began to tremble and hesitated for the first time.


    However, just when he wanted to put down the gun, his father''s bloody death suddenly emerged from his heart that night!


    The hesitation on his face instantly disappeared and he held the pistol harder.


    "Luo Xiaolu, I underestimate you." Ye Zesheng said in a deep voice, "I have to say that you have a set of ability to confuse people. No wonder you can turn so many people around. Even I was almost deceived by you."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" seeing that he didn''t believe himself, Luo Xiaolu was almost angry and cried.


    "Say that as long as the shelter recruits 1.2 billion people, you can return to mercury and revive all the dead. It''s all a lie you made up for your life!" Ye Zesheng insisted on going his own way and following his faith to the dark.


    "You dare to talk nonsense to me when you are dying. You are so stubborn that you won''t admit your mistake if you don''t kill you..."


    "You are the one who is stubborn!" Luo Xiaolu angrily refuted him.


    "What do you want me to do before you believe me!"


    "Trust you? It''s very simple. Just prove it to me." Ye Zesheng said.


    "I can''t see the light curtain displayed by your system. Naturally, I can''t see the so-called main task in your mouth, but you still have a way to prove it."


    Speaking of this, ye Zesheng paused and looked down at the raging fire.


    "What way?" Luo Xiaolu was surprised.


    "If you can really bring my father back to life and let everyone return to mercury, you must be a real Savior, and the real savior should be full of miracles as described by others on the world channel. With a wave, you can summon the meteorite outside the sky to defeat the zombie Legion."


    "Now, please perform a miracle in front of me. If you can use the miracle to put out the fire below, I will believe everything you say and that you are the real Savior."


    "But if you can''t do it, it means you''re a false Savior. What you just said is nonsense!"

 Chapter 253

    "This..."


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to put forward such a proof.


    She understood that the last time a meteorite fell from the sky and defeated the zombie Legion was entirely due to luck, which happened to happen to meet, resulting in various deified remarks on the world channel.


    In fact, she is just an ordinary person favored by the Internet cafe boss. At best, she is lucky. Where will she show any miracles?


    Even though she has raised her level by killing zombies many times, her luck points have reached 20, but she is not lucky enough to let meteorites fall in the sky if she wants to fall in the sky, right?


    "What kind of proof is this? Ye Zesheng, don''t go crazy!"


    Before Luo Xiaolu spoke, Yue Ziquan, Zeng Fugui and others rushed to help her speak. After all, miracles are so mysterious. Even if they all believe that Luo Xiaolu is the real Savior, they don''t think Luo Xiaolu can perform miracles at will.


    In other words, if Luo Xiaolu could control miracles at will, he would not be kidnapped by Ye Zesheng.


    "Ask anyone who doesn''t say that sister Lu is the real savior? It still needs to be proved!"


    "Ye Zesheng, it''s time for you to stop now. Don''t do anything stupid that can''t be made up for, otherwise it''s not a matter of two lives, but dragging all mankind to bury you!"


    "I assure you with my life that sister Lu is definitely the real Savior. If she is not, I will be thunderstruck and die!"


    "I also use my own life to guarantee that sister Lu''s identity as the savior can''t be wrong..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Zesheng roared and interrupted them: "my father''s life is insignificant in your eyes. How much weight can your life have in my eyes? Why guarantee Luo Xiaolu!"


    "Luo Xiaolu, I''ll put my words here. Dare you promise me!"


    His eyes were red and he didn''t blink. He stared at Luo Xiaolu.


    "If you can perform a miracle to put out the fire below, it will prove that you are right. I will immediately kill myself in front of you and apologize for my death!"


    "On the contrary, if you can''t do it, it will prove me right. I''ll shoot you first, and then I''ll kill myself. Anyway, those people can''t let me go."


    "No matter what the result, I will die, but you have half the chance to live. How about you bet your life with me?"


    Luo Xiaolu closed his lips tightly and said nothing. He didn''t accept the other party''s delivery proposition again.


    She didn''t say a word, but countless people spoke for her in and around the live studio.


    "It''s half the chance of God. Is it really as cheap as Chinese cabbage?"


    "Sister Lu just summoned the meteorite to show a miracle not long ago. There are still videos on the world channel. If you want to see a miracle, go to the video."


    "What''s sister Lu''s identity? What''s your identity? You deserve to gamble with sister Lu? A hair of sister Lu is more important than all your family and life!"


    "You''re so stubborn, you don''t listen. You won''t let sister Lu go, will you?"


    "God, please open your eyes to thunder and chop Ye Zesheng to death. Don''t let him do evil and harm others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zesheng ignored everyone''s cry and the barrage in the live broadcast room. At this moment, he only saw Luo Xiaolu, and he only cared about the girl.


    "Luo Xiaolu, you dare not promise me. You counselled, ha ha ha!"


    He grinned wildly and indulgently, as if he had heard some very funny joke.


    "You are so guilty that you dare not prove yourself. You are a shit Savior. All the lies in front of you are broken!"


    In each other''s wild laughter, Luo Xiaolu''s beautiful eyes gradually misted, distorted and misunderstood grievances, coupled with the fear of being pointed at the muzzle of a gun that might die at any time, finally made her tense, and two lines of clear tears ran down her cheeks.


    "Since you don''t dare to prove yourself, you don''t have to prove it. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Ye Zesheng''s laughter stopped suddenly and his expression was ferocious. He was about to shoot Luo Xiaolu¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, his face was cold.


    He was stunned and his face was even colder. Then he seemed to realize something and looked up.


    Countless raindrops were reflected in his pupils and hit him in his face.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The raindrops fell more and more dense and urgent. In a moment, it was less than an hour. The originally cloudless night sky was pouring rain, which poured into the fire below, making a harsh sound of water mist evaporation.


    "It''s raining! It''s raining!"


    The crowd lost their voice and exclaimed. When they reacted, they were all overjoyed.


    "This is a miracle performed by sister Lu. It must be written by sister Lu. Except sister Lu, no one can say that it will rain if it rains!"


    Seeing the miracles performed before our eyes, both the people in the shelter and the audience in the live studio were shocked, and the respect for Luo Xiaolu immediately surged to the extreme.


    "Sister Lu can not only summon meteorites, but also call the wind and rain. Even God spared no effort to help her. Will she be the real savior?"


    "Damn it, that guy still hasn''t put down his gun and is still pointing at sister Lu!"


    "Sister Lu has performed miracles to prove herself as you said. What are you waiting for if you don''t put down your gun!"


    "You should be trustworthy. Although you are crazy, you should also be a rational madman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people rushed to send barrages to urge Ye Zesheng to fulfill his promise and put down the gun.


    At this time, the whole live picture has been blurred by the rainstorm. There are raincurtains and white water mist everywhere in the world. The rainstorm is pouring wildly, as if it is going to finish all the rain of the whole year in a few minutes. The washing sound of rain "crash" resounds through everyone''s ears.


    Under the scouring of rainstorm, the fire burning violently on the ground was instantly suppressed. The original towering fire weakened rapidly with the naked eye, and soon became a residual candle swaying in the wind.


    After a while, even the last flame was watered out by the rain.


    The water curtain that pervaded the world gradually dispersed, and the picture of Ye Zesheng holding a gun against the head of Luo Xiaolu was clearly presented in the view of countless people again.


    However, his expression was not as ferocious and ferocious as before the rainstorm, but was stunned and full of doubts about life.


    "Ye Zesheng, what else do you have to say?"


    Yue Ziquan yelled and questioned, then worried that it would stimulate him, he added: "sister Lu has shown her miracles. You don''t need to kill yourself. You just need to put down the gun. We promise you with personality that we will never hurt you!"


    The rest were tempted to stop talking.


    Ye Zesheng kidnapped Luo Xiaolu and committed such a heinous crime. It''s not too much to cut him. How can he not hurt him at all?

 Chapter 254

    Everyone was drenched by the previous rainstorm and was wet all over, including Luo Xiaolu, who brought the heavy rain.


    The tears on her face had already been washed away by the rain, and her inner panic disappeared with the cessation of the rainstorm. She looked up at the starry night sky and seemed to see the terrible face of the Internet cafe boss above everything.


    Originally, is the Internet cafe boss protecting me?


    Luo Xiaolu thought of the meteorite that day and the torrential rain just now. He was very calm and said in an unprecedented calm tone, "you lost."


    Said, of course, is the result of Ye Zesheng and her gambling.


    Ye Zesheng suddenly woke up like a big dream.


    "Luo Xiaolu... Can you promise me one thing?" his lips trembled and his roles changed. The frightened person turned into him at this time.


    "Please don''t kill me. Let me see with my own eyes the day when the shelter recruits 1.2 billion people. At that time, I''ll kill myself and give my life to you. I''ll die without regret!"


    Luo Xiaolu was silent and nodded: "yes, I''ll let you see that day."


    Ye Ze grew a sigh of relief, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. Without any hesitation, he threw away the gun in his hand.


    Li Chunfeng, who is commanding the sniper action in the distance, is hesitant. There is no doubt that this is the best time to snipe Ye Zesheng and the least dangerous to Luo Xiaolu.


    But he was also always paying attention to the trend in the live studio and heard Luo Xiaolu''s commitment to Ye Zesheng. Luo Xiaolu''s commitment was the key reason for his hesitation.


    "Ye Zesheng, I''ll be your ancestor!"


    At this time, Luo Shuyang roared, manipulated the bamboo dragonfly to increase the speed to the extreme, shot Ye Zesheng like an arrow, and hit him hard in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Zesheng was directly hit by a heavy blow and flew out. Luo Shuyang, who was in a rage, was ruthless and continued to bully him. A set of combined moves swung wildly on Ye Zesheng. It didn''t take a few punches to hit him with blood all over his head and face. He looked very miserable.


    "Brother Luo, leave us a breath!"


    Yue Ziquan, Zeng Fugui and others shouted loudly and rushed to Ye Zesheng to join the siege.


    "If you don''t beat your shit out tonight, you''ll pull it clean!"


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you just hold sister Lu arrogantly? Look, I won''t kill you now!"


    Tens of thousands of angry people gathered in a swarm, trying to give ye Zesheng three fists and two feet to vent his evil spirit.


    "Everybody stop!"


    Seeing that ye Zesheng was about to be killed alive, Luo Xiaolu spoke out in time to protect him:


    "I promised him not to kill him. I would let him see the day when all mankind returned to mercury and resurrected with his father, so as to prove that I didn''t cheat him. He kept his promise, and I had to keep my promise."


    Even though everyone was angry and wanted to cut Ye Zesheng, they had to swallow it when Luo Xiaolu spoke.


    After tonight''s kidnapping, Luo Xiaolu''s status in the eyes of the world has been deified to the extreme. What she said is equivalent to the divine will for everyone.


    "Capital crime can be avoided, but living crime can''t escape."


    At this time, Li Chunfeng and three snipers flew from a distance and said respectfully, "sister Lu, I suggest building a prison to hold Ye Zesheng in and imprison his freedom for life."


    Li Chunfeng has also changed a lot. In the past, like Luo Tianhe, he also called Luo Xiaolu Xiaolu. After all, he is so old and he is the premier of the world government. He is absolutely qualified to call "Xiaolu" according to his seniority, but now he begins to follow others and call Luo Xiaolu sister Lu.


    The meaning of the word "sister" is the honorific title, which symbolizes the world''s respect for Luo Xiaolu. It took less than half a day to actually contact Luo Xiaolu. Even Li Chunfeng was willing to be conquered by her and become one of her loyalists.


    "Yes, let''s do it." Luo Xiaolu nodded and agreed with Li Chunfeng''s proposal. Ye Zesheng is a terrorist and really can''t give him back his freedom.


    After dealing with Ye Zesheng''s affairs, Luo Xiaolu couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. He immediately rushed to the outer area of the shelter to recruit people. After most of the time delay, tens of millions of people had accumulated outside the shelter. They were like a group of hungry eagles waiting for Luo Xiaolu to show up and accept their loyalty.


    Luo Xiaolu just woke up from a coma and experienced kidnapping and shock. Both emotion and reason should have a good rest. Li Chunfeng, Luo Tianhe and others dissuaded her one after another, hoping that she would put her body first.


    Luo Xiaolu, however, refused to be persuaded by the audience and insisted on accepting the loyalty of the people. The main task is the second biggest secret of her, second only to the Internet cafe boss. Now the second biggest secret has been exposed and learned by countless people. She is deeply stressed and afraid to delay for a long time. The world is so big that it is inevitable that people with ulterior motives will stare at her, She must finish building the level 10 shelter in the shortest time.


    Everyone knew that Luo Xiaolu was eager to attract people. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, she had to go. Yuan Juan, Yue Ziquan and others dispatched a large number of people to follow her, not only to protect Luo Xiaolu''s safety, but also to maintain the order of allegiance to the scene. Li Chunfeng, Luo Tianhe and others stayed in the shelter and were responsible for the internal order of the shelter.


    As expected, Luo Xiaolu just appeared, which immediately triggered a sensational response from tens of millions of people gathered outside the hood. They saw the global live broadcast destined to be recorded in history. Everyone was shouting Luo Xiaolu''s name, and wholeheartedly offered her knees and worshipped her as Allah in the end.


    This scene is only a microcosm of human groups.


    At this moment, a wave of loyalty upsurge is set off in the whole world. Countless people rush towards the shelter regardless of everything, either to return to blue star as soon as possible or to revive their dead relatives. They are crazy to be one of the decisive 1.2 billion people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Xiaolu is terrible!"


    In the wooden house, nine white warlords, such as Hebrew and page, all expressed their lingering admiration. With Ye Zesheng''s hands tied up and captured, the live broadcast that affected all mankind was interrupted.


    "The last time a meteorite fell from the sky, I thought it was just Luo Xiaolu who was lucky and happened to be met by her. However, this time, she triggered a miracle again and let the sky rain cats and dogs. If she can''t kill me by magic, I don''t believe it!" page exclaimed.


    Hebrew also said, "it can be seen that Luo Xiaolu is not only the Savior, but also the daughter of heaven."


    "I have a hunch that if ye Zesheng still insists on shooting Luo Xiaolu after the torrential rain just now, he must not be able to shoot him."

 Chapter 255

    "Since even heaven is sparing no effort to help Luo Xiaolu, how can she die so easily? Before ye Zesheng pulls the trigger, it is estimated that a thunder will fall from the sky and kill him, or he will die of sudden myocardial infarction, or even... Even if he shoots out, he will not kill Luo Xiaolu at all. These are very likely."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help showing their fear. They understood that Hebrew was not alarmist. Once anything impossible was involved with Luo Xiaolu, it would really become very possible!


    "Fortunately, we didn''t officially make an enemy of Luo Xiaolu, otherwise we will lose completely. Unless we can get God''s help like her, we can only kill ourselves by making an enemy of her."


    "Next, let''s wait quietly for the day when Luo Xiaolu recruits 1.2 billion people. According to the efficiency of her shelter to absorb tens of millions of people a day, we can return to mercury in a month or two at most."


    In fact, due to the huge human base, the people with great ambition are not only the Hebrews, but also many ambitious people are very hostile to Luo Xiaolu, and some even lurk in the shelter now.


    But after tonight''s world-famous global live broadcast, all the careerists, without exception, put down their hostility to Luo Xiaolu. They know themselves and know that a person who can get the help of heaven is not qualified to break their wrists. What''s more, Luo Xiaolu still carries their hope of returning to mercury. They are not qualified There is no reason to be an enemy of Luo Xiaolu.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the atmosphere of loyalty was very fanatical and hot. Countless people spontaneously supported Luo Xiaolu, and the voice was like thunder and lightning.


    In order to prevent Ye Zesheng from happening again, Yuan Juan selected hundreds of people she could trust to form her own soldiers. No matter where Luo Xiaolu went, she followed her closely.


    At more than 3 a.m., Luo Xiaolu spent more than 100 billion gold coins to upgrade the shelter to level 8.


    At that time, countless people who fell asleep were awakened by the upgrading of the shelter. The explosion of the collapse of the earth rang through their ears, as if they were going to destroy and reorganize the world. The divine light shone all over every corner of the alien world, which was many times brighter than the sun.


    The coverage area of the level-8 shelter is 640 kilometers, eight times that before the upgrade, and the area is unimaginable.


    Countless people on their way to the shelter all night did not even react. The magnificent mask had appeared in front of them. There were not a few people who were forcibly pushed out of the shelter because they were not loyal to Luo Xiaolu, which made them feel both dreamy and unreal.


    The direct consequence of the expansion of the shelter is that the efficiency of Luo Xiaolu in attracting loyalists has soared tenfold!


    The next day after the upgrade, Luo Xiaolu ushered in a wave of loyalty on the scale of hundreds of millions of people. Countless people swept across the vast land. The scene was spectacular and could not be expressed in any words.


    After working hard for another day and night without rest, Luo Xiaolu absorbed this wave of people. As a result, she took off, and the number of gold coins reached a terrible trillion.


    Thanks to the policy issued by Li Chunfeng, although there were hundreds of millions of people in the shelter within one day, there was no disturbance. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. He divided the shelter into multiple residential areas in the form of villages and made proper arrangements according to the time sequence of people entering the shelter. In this way, even if there were more people entering the shelter later, It will not affect people who have previously entered the shelter.


    Zeng Fugui, Zheng Yiming and others all admire Li Chunfeng''s governance methods. They feel that he is worthy of being the premier of the world government. All the thorny problems that make them headache have been solved by him.


    Hundreds of millions of people spend millions of gold coins on food a day, which is not a big pressure. In order to save resources and open up the flow, Luo Xiaolu can only issue an announcement to let everyone solve the food problem by themselves with the 100 gold coins rewarded by loyalty. Only a small number of people have a lot of criticism about this decision, and the vast majority of people unconditionally understand it.


    Li Chunfeng is in charge of the shelter. Luo Xiaolu has no worries about recruiting loyalists. She only takes five hours off a day and eats and lives in the periphery of the shelter. Li Chunfeng also set up a nanny team for her. The team has the most professional doctors, nutritionists and security personnel to serve her 24 hours.


    As time goes by, in the expectation and attention of countless people, more than 100 million people will be added to the shelter every past day, which is getting closer and closer to the 1.2 billion mark that Luo Xiaolu said that night can let everyone return to mercury.


    Finally, half a month later, the shelter was filled with an atmosphere of fanatical joy.


    Everyone stopped everything at hand and kept an eye on the total population displayed on the Loyalists channel.


    The total population has reached more than 1.1 billion. If there is no accident, it will certainly exceed 1.2 billion today. Everyone is waiting for the moment of returning to mercury and has no mind to pay attention to other things.


    "See you, sister Lu! Please accept our loyalty!"


    In the peripheral area of the shelter, a loyal group of millions of people bowed down to the Luo deer floating in the sky like stars and moon, and the tone was full of uncontrollable excitement.


    [civilized system: received 3.458 million loyalty requests, accepted and rejected.]


    A row of light curtains popped up in front of Luo Xiaolu.


    She did not hesitate to reach out and click the [accept] option.


    You have accepted these loyalists and rewarded 345.8 million gold coins


    The number of gold coins in her status bar suddenly surged to 11 trillion.


    "Finally saved enough gold coins."


    Luo Xiaolu breathed out, and the big stone that had been pressing on her heart these days was unloaded at this moment.


    She had mixed feelings. She recalled that when she just got the Internet cafe system a month ago, 100 billion gold coins at that time stood in front of her like a mountain that could not be climbed. Every time she thought about it, she would feel despair from the bottom of her heart.


    However, after a month of unremitting efforts, she finally saved enough astronomical figures!


    "Internet cafe boss, I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    She silently thought, opened the world channel and published her last post in the foreign world:


    "Everybody get ready. Next, we''re going home."


    The word "go home" instantly defeated the psychological defense line of countless people. At this moment, people all over the world were crying. Countless people took off their clothes, ran and laughed wildly, yelled like a madman, gave the warmest hugs and kisses to every stranger they met, and vented their emotions.

 Chapter 256

    "It''s just 40 days since we crossed the world. Can we finally go home now? I''m so excited! Woo woo woo!"


    "Obviously, this is something worthy of universal celebration. Why do you keep crying?"


    "Long live sister Lu! I love you!"


    "Mom and Dad, you can resurrect. All this is the credit of sister Lu. Do you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Billions of people scrambled to comment under Luo Xiaolu''s post. To commemorate this historic moment, Luo Xiaolu''s loyalty scene was crying. I don''t know how many people had red eyes and wept with joy.


    Li Chunfeng suspended beside Luo Xiaolu and looked at the noisy scene in front of him. For a moment, he was filled with mixed feelings. He couldn''t help but cry and sob.


    He wiped his tears and turned to look at Luo Xiaolu. He must admit that it is a great fortune for all mankind to have a savior like Luo Xiaolu!


    When he and Luo Xiaolu first had a video chat, he suggested that the other party establish a country to continue human civilization with the appeal of the Savior, but Luo Xiaolu refused without hesitation. At that time, he didn''t understand why Luo Xiaolu refused. What a good thing? This country was built, but you will be the emperor.


    Later, Li Chunfeng realized that Luo Xiaolu was planning to send everyone back to mercury from the beginning. He had no idea of becoming king and emperor in the other world.


    It can be said impolitely that if someone else becomes the Savior, it does not mean that Luo Xiaolu may not be a good Savior, but certainly not!


    The main reason is that others will not be as righteous and selfless as Luo Xiaolu. Imagine, how can a person want to return to mercury after he has become the faith of all mankind and has billions of loyalists in the foreign world?


    Once he returns to mercury, he will disappear and become one of countless equal citizens, and stay in the foreign world. He can be above all. Who can refuse such a huge temptation?


    Li Chunfeng has asked himself many times, if he and Luo Xiaolu were exchanged, what choice would he make?


    He was afraid of the final result, which was what he admired Luo Xiaolu most and thought she was great.


    ¡­¡­


    "On this day, everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    Luo Xiaolu raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth and understood everyone''s mood at this time, because even she was not excited.


    The terrorist black hand who hid behind the scenes to control the survival game was defeated by her and the Internet cafe boss!


    Feeling the encouragement of his parents and brother, Luo Xiaolu did not delay any more, opened the system mall, selected the shelter, and focused on the option of [confirm upgrade].


    "Boom!"


    The unprecedented explosion resounded through the sky and shocked countless people, just like the wail of the collapse of a world.


    Then there was the light shining. At this moment, all the people in different parts of the world raised their heads and reflected a gorgeous fairy light they had never seen in their life in their pupils. Compared with this fairy light, even the sun in the sky was as dark as a candle.


    "How beautiful..."


    Billions of people murmured and reveled in the shock brought by the immortal light. The light mask expanded and swept at the speed of light, covering all the land in the alien world in an instant. Finally, with a "bang", pieces cracked and broken.


    [the level 10 shelter is completed.]


    [congratulations to the player on completing the main task. Reward the player for returning all humans to mercury and resurrecting all humans who died in this survival game.]


    [Note: finally, someone doesn''t rely on opening and hanging customs clearance Games. I have to praise you. It''s great!]


    [exit the game in five seconds.]


    [five, four, three...]


    The system light curtain pops up in front of Luo Xiaolu one after another. When the countdown returns to zero, Luo Xiaolu''s body suddenly collapses in the air and dissipates into a green flood of information in the air.


    "Deer!"


    "Sister Lu!"


    Luo Xiaolu disappeared so suddenly that the surrounding Luo Tianhe, Li Chunfeng, Zeng Fugui and others didn''t react at all and shouted in unison.


    However, the next moment, a system light curtain pops up on everyone''s iris in the world at the same time:


    [the Savior completes the test given by the great master. The great master comes to heaven and will send you back to the original world in five seconds and resurrect all those who died in the other world.]


    [five, four, three...]


    The crowd was stunned at first. They didn''t know who the so-called great master was. After returning to God, they immediately shouted with ecstasy:


    "We''re going home! We''re going home soon!"


    "Thank sister Lu for saving my family. Long live sister Lu!"


    Luo Tianhe, Li Chunfeng and others were relieved. They thought that the reason why Luo Xiaolu disappeared out of thin air should be that everyone should return to Mercury first.


    "Luo Xiaolu, you didn''t lie to me. What you said is true..."


    In a prison somewhere in the shelter, ye Zesheng looked at the system light curtain popping up on his iris and burst into tears.


    "You can really revive my father and bring everyone back to mercury. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m willing to make atonement for you for the rest of my life..."


    Until this moment, he knew what a great crime he had committed in kidnapping Luo Xiaolu. He was afraid of dying a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    Before he finished his confession, the countdown of the system had been reset to zero.


    Billions of people from all over the world, no matter where they are or what they are doing, their bodies are all turned into green pieces of information, and the dust is scattered in the air after the deer.


    Countless true spirits who died in this survival game were dragged by a force in the underworld and flew out from the depths of the underworld. The unspeakable brilliant holy light poured onto their souls and reorganized their dead and decadent bodies.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    After the resurrection, all the people were confused and dazed. They didn''t know what had happened, and no one answered them.


    Finally, a torrent of information swept through, completely erasing the traces of their existence in the foreign world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the dead and dark universe, there stands a dark temple.


    The owner of the temple is Morgan. He is an indescribable evil god. He was conceived and born in chaos and has survived for unknown years. Countless gods, supreme lords and even God kings regard him as Allah. Even if there are at the same level, few evil gods dare to provoke him.


    On this day, a banquet is being held in the dark temple. The banquet is led by Morgan. The duration of the banquet is expected to be 100000 years. The guests are also at the level of God. Most of them are like dogs. The God King walks all over the ground.


    However, at the beginning of the banquet, when the Supreme God King carefully sat down at the guest table, Morgan on the throne suddenly roared angrily:


    "Who dares to rob my family members? Do you want to die? I have to erase your true spirit so that you can''t live forever!!"

 Chapter 257

    The voice fell, and an indescribable terror spread, shaking the huge dark temple comparable to the stars.


    The supreme god kings were immediately terrified. Morgan, as a chaotic evil god, was one of the most terrible beings in the whole universe. His age was even older than the universe. It was said that he existed at the beginning of the birth of the universe. Countless star regions were his territory and countless interstellar races were his family members.


    Morgan''s territory is vast, and the number of his family members is also extremely large. Many interstellar races don''t even know that they are Morgan''s family members. They stay on their own planet and try their best to reproduce and survive.


    If there is no accident, they estimate that until the ethnic group perishes, they do not know that they are actually the family members of a terrorist evil god.


    "If you dare rob Morgan''s family, that man will be in bad luck!"


    In the hearts of all the supreme god kings, at Morgan''s level, the most important thing is undoubtedly face.


    Family members are Morgan''s private property, which is equivalent to his captive cattle and sheep slaves. Even the most humble family members, he will not let anyone touch them, because he can dispose of his private property only by himself. If others move, they will hit him in the face.


    "I don''t know who is so ignorant of life and death. I would like to arrest the thief for Allah!"


    A Supreme Master stood up and saluted Morgan respectfully.


    "The thief who robbed the family members is just a generation of chicken singing and dog stealing. I don''t need Allah to do it myself. I''m willing to work for Allah!"


    Another god king stood up.


    "If Allah agrees to take action, I will catch the thief in front of Allah even if I have exhausted nine days and ten places."


    One after another, the Supreme God King opened his mouth and flattered Morgan.


    They were clear-minded and thought that the man who robbed Morgan''s family must be a stunned youth. It is estimated that he doesn''t know what great disaster he has caused. If those really terrible existence, it is impossible to offend Morgan for a small family. Therefore, the supreme gods dare to ask Morgan for instructions without scruples.


    "Do you think this evil god is incompetent and can''t use his knife?" Morgan said coldly, with the towering authority in his words.


    The supreme god kings were frightened by his moodiness in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to!"


    "I''m loyal to Allah. I just want to share my worries for Allah..."


    "Shut up!"


    Morgan said, picked up a cup of imperial jelly and drank it.


    Even if you sell a highly developed civilized planet, you can''t afford this cup of imperial jelly.


    "If the evil god wants to kill someone, why should others help him? Even if he crosses the edge of the universe and escapes into the vast chaotic sea, the evil god can kill him by playing his fingers."


    "Allah is mighty!"


    "Allah is invincible in the world. All curfews are mole ants in front of Allah."


    "There is no God like Allah in the world!"


    The supreme god kings brush their compliments together.


    They seemed to be flattering right this time, and Morgan showed a little arrogance.


    "Sit down and see how the evil god can use his magic power to kill the thief. It''s also the appetizer of the party."


    He ordered that the supreme kings of God sit down obediently and dare not mention anything about "effectiveness".


    Morgan reached out and waved, and a starry image immediately appeared on the top of the hall. He began to exert his great magic power. Countless cause and effect lines appeared on his body surface one by one.


    Soon, Morgan found the cause and effect line of the family''s capture, tore it off and put it into the star image.


    "Boom!"


    The image of the starry sky was shocked, and the picture was constantly flashing and changing, like a most developed scientific and technological detector, flying vertically and horizontally in the universe at a speed exceeding the speed of light, tracing the position of the man who robbed the family members.


    Half a cup of tea Kung Fu in the past, with causal tracing, the star image has spanned thousands of trillion light-years. The picture continues to flicker and change, showing shocking scenes one after another, from gamma ray explosion to neutron star collapse to star helium flash


    Finally, the picture is still on a blue planet, the sight distance is narrowed, and the outline of a second tier city appears in people''s view. In a corner of the city, there is an insignificant small store, and the four characters "starting point Internet cafe" are written on the store plaque.


    "The man hid in this room."


    Morgan said, sneering at the corners of his mouth: "if you dare to rob the family of this evil god, this evil god can crush your whole planet with one finger, not to mention a small broken house."


    "Allah''s method of tracing cause and effect is really incomparable. Heaven and earth shake ancient and modern times!"


    "I have to see Allah use his magic power to open my eyes!"


    "If you dare to offend the majesty of Allah, the man is destined to lose his true spirit and never be reborn. No one can save him."


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, all the supreme gods once again praised in unison, and a few merciful gods felt pity for the blue planet.


    Morgan is not a good stubble. In order to avenge the robbery of his family members, there is no doubt that he will not only kill the originator, but also destroy the planet. At least, it is also billions of innocent lives.


    In a compliment, Morgan directly narrowed the viewing distance to the inside of the Internet cafe.


    The lights were dim, and a row of computers with black screens were as quiet as tombstones. A teenager sat behind the counter, his fingers clattering on the keyboard.


    "What?!"


    When the star image showed a young face, the words of the supreme gods'' continuous compliments to Morgan disappeared in the dark temple, and everyone stared with incredible expressions.


    The boy was wearing a white shirt. The part below his neck was very normal, but something was wrong above his neck!


    Countless chaotic mist covered his face, boiling like boiling water. Even at a distance of tens of millions of light-years, the supreme god kings can feel the terrible power of those chaotic clouds. It only takes a small wisp to crush the ancient heavens and break the river of time!


    "He... Who is he..."


    The God King trembled and looked frightened.


    The other supreme gods were just like him at this time. They only felt that they were shrouded in unspeakable fear and gave birth to an impulse to escape from the dark temple regardless of everything, but their intuition told them that they must not escape!


    If you don''t escape, you may not die. If you escape, you will die!


    At this moment, Morgan is the most feared person in the temple.


    He is an evil god born from chaos. More than anyone here, he knows how precious and terrible chaos is. Even he spent trillions of years refining only a small wisp of chaos source gas, and the young man in the picture... He actually uses chaos as a mask!!!

 Chapter 258

    Morgan was stunned. He wanted to find out the thief who robbed his family by tracing the cause and effect. He never expected to find such a terrible existence. It was like that he found that it was a nuclear bomb after setting off firecrackers. He was too frightened to prevent.


    Although Morgan doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he can be sure that he and he are definitely not at the same level.


    After reacting, he wanted to cut off the star image for the first time, but it was too late.


    In the picture, the boy masked by chaos suddenly looks up at the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, a humble little Internet cafe.


    Liu Haoming caught the light and shadow changes in front of him from the corner of his eyes, and subconsciously looked up.


    The little girl seemed to have cleared the survival game. There was no zombie on the computer screen, but a man with eight arms in Dark Armor.


    In addition to his eight arms, the man was also very tall and strong. His eyes were open and closed. He sat on the throne inlaid with precious stones, showing an evil and dignified temperament from the inside to the outside.


    "Is this the ultimate big boss of the survival game?"


    Liu Haoming secretly thought that he thought that the character animation was very good. One can see at a glance that he was a villain.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Liu Haoming feels that the eight armed man is looking at himself through the computer screen, and his expression gradually changes into fear, as if he sees the most terrible thing in the world.


    The young Internet cafe owner frowned slightly.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the advertising line of Wangzai milk:


    Look at me again and I''ll eat you!


    So he made a slight effort and stared at the eight armed man with great fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme god kings in the dark temple were all shocked!


    In the starry sky image, the young man in white looked up and stared at himself and others.


    What a terrible sight!!


    They couldn''t describe it at all. At the moment when they looked at the white shirt boy, they only felt the whole head "roar" explode. Suddenly, they saw the scene of the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the universe. The two golden lights in each other''s eyes became the only color in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Two giant swords condensed by eyes fell from the sky. This dark temple made of mother iron of all things was more fragile than tofu. It was destroyed by the giant sword and broke into cosmic dust.


    "Ah!"


    This is Morgan''s scream.


    He manifested himself and became a huge eight armed Shura hundreds of millions of feet. One world destroying giant sword was inserted into his head and the other world destroying giant sword was inserted into his stomach, which nailed him to death in the void.


    "Ah ah!"


    Morgan howled miserably. He was an evil god born in chaos. The sky could not be destroyed and the earth could not be buried. Even if he was pierced by two giant swords, he did not die.


    "I''m wrong! Please spare my life! Don''t mention the family members. I can give you everything I have!"


    Morgan''s huge body is like a giant beast in the universe, pleading repeatedly.


    The supreme gods withdrew from a star river and looked at Morgan''s tragedy with great horror.


    They can''t imagine what level of terror that white shirt boy is!?


    Across tens of billions of light-years, Morgan, as a chaotic evil god, was nailed to the void with only one eye... Can this universe really accommodate such a strong man!!


    "He must come from the sea of chaos!"


    This thought came into the minds of all the supreme gods at the same time.


    The chaotic sea is the connecting channel of countless parallel universes, and only the mysterious chaotic sea can have such a terrible strong man. It is said that Morgan is the evil god born in the chaotic sea.


    After guessing the origin of the white shirt boy, everyone sympathized with Morgan and felt that he was extremely unlucky. He was actually watched by the strong in the chaotic sea.


    Morgan''s strength may be supreme in this universe, but if it is put into the sea of chaos, it must not be enough. It''s not in vain to say that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky.


    "Help me! Who helped me pull out the two swords? I''m willing to pay any price as a reward!"


    Morgan called for help to the people in the distance.


    However, when they looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other, looked at each other for a while, and suddenly turned and scattered and ran away.


    Not to mention whether they have the ability to draw a sword or not, even if they do, they dare not be contaminated with this cause and effect. It is unimaginable that the person who shot Morgan is terrible. Whoever helps Morgan is looking for death.


    "Come back! You all come back!"


    Morgan roared wildly and struggled and twisted recklessly, but the two giant swords had nailed him to death. No matter how crazy he struggled, he couldn''t move a penny.


    "If you don''t die in thousands of years, you can be my slave."


    At this time, an idea wave came from the inside of the great sword.


    "Thousands of years..."


    Morgan''s eyes are filled with tears, grief and anger. He is a chaotic evil god. He has long been a saint, a ancestor and a king. He is proud of everything all his life. He has never bowed to any existence. How can he be a slave to others in order to live?


    "Good! Ten thousand years is ten thousand years!"


    Morgan''s evil god clanked with iron bones, spitting and nailing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    The young Internet cafe boss is a little confused.


    After he glanced back at the eight armed man on the computer screen, the animation scene on the screen suddenly burst and broke into a black screen.


    A moment later, a row of subtitles emerged:


    "The game has passed the customs. Welcome to enter next time."


    Oh, it''s the clearance game.


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. He just had an illusion that the ultimate boss was stared to death by himself.


    I have to say that this illusion is a bit absurd. How can a virtual boss in a computer be stared to death in reality? What I woke up was just mental power, not so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaolu''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    The familiar Internet cafe scene came into view. The light was dim. She sat on the e-sports chair, holding the mouse in her right hand and the keyboard in her left hand.


    Returning to the Internet cafe after a month''s adventure in the foreign world made her feel like an isolated world. However, at the thought that she had built a level 10 shelter to save all mankind, she was uncontrollably excited, and the feeling of being like an isolated world decreased a lot.


    "It was the Internet cafe owner who saved me and everyone. I must thank him!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaolu quickly manipulated the mouse to exit the game interface, prepared to turn off the computer, and then went to the Internet cafe owner.


    However, when her eyes swept past from the lower right corner of the screen, she was suddenly stunned like being struck by thunder. Her beautiful face was as pale as gold paper, and her expression was full of panic.


    At this moment, the time displayed in the lower right corner of the screen is 6 o''clock, May 20, 2021.


    When she entered the game a month ago, the computer also displayed the time on May 20, 2021!

 Chapter 259

    "Why is it still may 20? Shouldn''t it be June 20? How can this happen!"


    Luo Xiaolu was stunned and his mind seemed to explode from the blue.


    She remembers very clearly that when she first came to the Internet cafe, the time displayed by the computer was May 20, which is absolutely not wrong. Later, she spent a month in the foreign world. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be May 20 now!


    "Is it..."


    Luo Xiaolu made an unacceptable guess.


    "Is it true that the month I spent in the foreign world is all a virtual illusion with VR technology? In fact, I only played VR games in the Internet cafe for one night. Because the game scene simulation is too real, I have the illusion of spending a month in the foreign world?"


    As soon as the idea came up, Luo Xiaolu only felt his hands and feet cold, and his whole body exuded virtual sweat.


    It turned out that he didn''t save all mankind. All that was just his achievements in the false game, which didn''t cause any change to the reality


    Luo Xiao deer was as like as two peas. She turned around and looked out. The dawn was beginning to dawn, and the sky was shiny, almost identical with the time she had just arrived.


    She felt a little dizzy. She leaned back in her chair and gasped for a moment. Suddenly, she staggered up and walked towards the Internet cafe counter.


    She must confirm this matter with the Internet cafe boss!


    My one month experience in the foreign world, is it a game or reality!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Liu Haoming had already noticed Luo Xiaolu. When the subtitle "the game has been cleared" jumped out on the screen, he knew that the girl had played almost the same.


    Sure enough, the girl then withdrew from the game interface and leaned back in her chair for a while.


    Are you tired all night?


    Liu Haoming guessed.


    Soon, the girl ended her daze, stood up and walked towards the counter. Her steps looked floating and unstable.


    Sure enough, I''m tired all night. I can''t even walk well.


    Liu Haoming shook his head secretly, knowing that not everyone has all night energy, not to mention the girl''s body is weak.


    "Guest, did you have a good night?"


    He put on a smiling face and asked kindly.


    Luo Xiaolu was struggling with how to confirm the game with the Internet cafe owner. As a result, Liu Haoming, who spoke to the other party, took out a badge from the drawer.


    The badge flickered and enchanted. The red mang lay quietly in the palm of his hand. There was a liquid like asphalt flowing inside. Luo Xiaolu saw at a glance that the badge was not an ordinary thing, and immediately took it with both hands respectfully.


    "Thank you, Internet cafe boss."


    She bowed deeply and thanked from the bottom of her heart. Even if the badge glowed in her palm, she didn''t dare to let go.


    Liu Haoming nodded to her gently. Almost every guest who came to the Internet cafe was so polite. He was used to seeing strange things.


    Therefore, this is a modern civilized society.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Xiaolu walked out of the gate of the Internet cafe, the white fish belly just appeared in the sky, the purple air came from the East, and the sun bloomed and confided.


    However, the street was still shrouded in fog, and no one could be seen. It looked bleak and desolate.


    The dense fog gathered at the end of the street suddenly surged violently and collapsed into a dark vacuum channel.

 Chapter 260

    Luo Xiaolu took a deep breath and walked firmly into the vacuum channel with the fearless faith given by the Internet cafe boss.


    No matter what fate she faces, she won''t be afraid anymore. She will face everything bravely.


    Soon, her figure was swallowed by the black hole.


    The thick fog that shrouded the streets quickly dissipated like melting ice and snow. Pedestrians continued to haunt the streets. The stores on both sides of the road also opened for business one after another, and the voice of the people gradually became boisterous and prosperous.


    The movement outside attracted Liu Haoming''s attention. He turned his head and saw the bright sun shining on every pedestrian.


    "How fast the night passed."


    He thought with emotion: "it''s dawn before the league has played for two. According to the words of the wine barrel, happy hours are always short."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Last night was undoubtedly the longest and most meaningful night in Luo Xiaolu''s life. She will never forget it.


    Walking in the vacuum channel, there is darkness and silence everywhere, as if this is the edge of the world. Only the Internet cafe badge in her hand emits demonic red light to illuminate the way ahead for her.


    "Is this badge the link between me and the owner of the Internet cafe?"


    Luo Xiaolu guessed that although she left the Internet cafe and returned to reality, she understood that she had been branded by the Internet cafe boss and that she would meet the Internet cafe boss again in the near future.


    I don''t know how long I walked, a slight light suddenly appeared in front. Luo Xiaolu walked through a thick fog channel a month ago, so she knew that she was about to reach the end of the channel. With this step, she would return to the real reality.


    "Everybody, I''m back."


    Luo Xiaolu whispered and looked as firm as a female general going to the battlefield.


    "This time, let''s work together again to tide over the difficulties!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he stepped out of the channel, the strong light immediately came. Luo Xiaolu, who had been in the dark environment for a long time, was stimulated and couldn''t open his eyes.


    At the same time, a large number of noisy people nearby came into her ears.


    "Back! We''re really back!"


    "Thank God, this nightmare of crossing is finally over. I love sister Lu!"


    "Praise sister Lu! If there is no sister Lu, we are afraid to live forever in the foreign world until we die of old age!"


    "Brother, can you tell me what happened? I was bitten to death by a zombie before. As a result, my eyes closed and opened and I came back to life. Now I''m confused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous noisy voices came in one after another. When Luo Xiaolu realized that something was wrong, he was shocked. At the same time, he quickly opened his eyes.


    At this time, she was standing in an alley, which was full of modern cement buildings on both sides. Looking into the distance, she could see countless skyscrapers rising into the sky.


    "This is... Mercury!"


    Luo Xiaolu''s eyes were round and his face was unbelievable.


    She originally thought that after stepping out of the dense fog channel, she returned to the alien world. She also had the consciousness to fight with everyone from the beginning, but unexpectedly, she returned to mercury!!


    Moreover, according to the cheers outside the alley, she is obviously not the only one who returns to mercury. The most important thing is that those people still call her sister Lu.


    "My brain melon seeds... Are also very ignorant."


    Luo Xiaolu is stupid again. It is clear that not long ago, the owner of the Internet cafe just instilled in her the truth of the world and taught her how to distinguish between reality and games, but now she can''t, and even began to doubt life.


    Suddenly, between lightning and flint, she remembered something!


    The owner of the Internet cafe just said that she played games all night. She was not sure that her one month experience in the foreign world was an illusion, but she thought it was false at the beginning.


    "Is it possible that the owner of the Internet cafe can control the flow of time, so I spend a month in the alien world, but only one night in his Internet cafe?"


    As soon as the idea came up, Luo Xiaolu couldn''t hold it down. Luo Xiaolu remembered that she had seen a fairy story before. It was said that in ancient times, someone went into the mountain to cut firewood and met two old people playing chess. After he saw the chess game and came out of the mountain, the world had passed a hundred years.


    This fairy tale has something in common with her. Firewood choppers watch a game of chess in the mountains. In the past century, she has played a game in an Internet cafe. In the past month, she has absolutely no doubt that the Internet cafe boss has the ability to control the flow of time!


    "If so, everything can be explained..."


    It is speculated that Luo Xiaolu''s shocked expression gradually regained his composure and turned to infinite gratitude and respect for the Internet cafe boss.


    The world thought it was her credit to return to mercury. Unexpectedly, there was another man standing behind her. That man was the Savior who really saved their world!


    "I''m so excited. I''m going to pee my pants."


    At this time, a young man with a round face walked into the alley happily, talked to himself and untied his trousers and belt:


    "I don''t know where sister Lu is now, especially her. She is above everything. If sister Lu appears in front of me, I will kneel down and lick her foot plate. Sister Lu''s foot plate is absolutely sweet and delicious..."


    Half way through, the round faced young man suddenly noticed a figure behind him. He untied his trousers and belt and looked around.


    A beautiful little girl stared at him with slightly frightened eyes. Her legs "pedaled" back, as if trying to hide the soles of her feet.


    The round faced young man was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his mind exploded with a roar.


    He doesn''t know the little girl very well. In the past, before going to bed every night in the foreign world, he had to turn on the world channel and pray piously for the photos of Luo Xiaolu. It''s not too much to say it''s a dream. Now he sees himself with his own eyes, and the visual impact is too great to describe.


    "Deer... Sister deer?"


    The round faced youth trembled.


    Luo Xiaolu was afraid that he would come and lick the floor of his feet and step back two steps again.


    "It''s really sister Lu!"


    The round faced young man looked over in ecstasy. Without saying a word, he turned and ran out of the alley and shouted to the excited and happy people around him:


    "Come here, sister Lu is in the alley!"


    "What! Sister Lu?"


    "True or false, don''t lie to me!"


    The word "sister Lu" affected the nerves of countless people. With the round faced youth shouting over, thousands of people rushed towards the alley and couldn''t wait to see the Savior who saved all mankind.


    Within a moment, the alley was crowded with people. Tens of thousands of people looked at Luo Xiaolu enthusiastically and couldn''t control themselves.


    A large part of the crowd were loyalists of Luo Xiaolu in the alien world, so now a large number of people kneel down together, just as they shouted when they were loyal:


    "See you, sister Lu!"

 Chapter 261

    Luo Xiaolu has experienced similar scenes every day in the foreign world, and it is not surprising that millions of people are loyal to her. Therefore, he did not panic, but dissuaded all humanity:


    "Everybody get up. We''re back to Mercury now. There''s no need to do this again."


    Some people retort: "even if we return to mercury, sister Lu will always be our Savior!"


    "That''s right! One day to be loyal to sister Lu, and the whole life to be loyal to sister Lu, which has nothing to do with being in mercury or an alien world."


    "If sister Lu needs help in the future, I won''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire!"


    "Sister Lu, you are the eternal God!"


    The crowd continued to agree, and their tone was full of infatuation and admiration for Luo Xiaolu.


    Another part of the people who were killed by zombies and returned to mercury after resurrection are more excited than others, because they have learned the truth of their resurrection from others. Luo Xiaolu really has a life-saving kindness to them!


    Looking at the beautiful girls surrounded by countless people, some resurrected people were too excited and screamed to squeeze in:


    "Is she the one who raised us?"


    "If sister Lu doesn''t dislike it, the little man is not talented and is willing to promise her by example!"


    "... you''re thinking of farting!"


    "Promise each other by example? Can I get you? Anyone who licks the floor of sister Lu can row from Kyoto to the Pacific Ocean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without yuan Juan and others to help maintain order, people kept pushing and pushing, and the scene became more and more chaotic. When the scene was about to develop out of control¡ª¡ª


    "Be quiet, don''t bump into sister Lu!"


    A voice of command was amplified by a loudspeaker and rang through the alley.


    When they looked for prestige, they saw seven military armed helicopters flying from the rear, regardless of whether they would damage citizens'' property. They suddenly stopped and landed above the highway, and several empty cars were crushed into scrap iron.


    "Da Da!"


    The fan blades rotated and the powerful air waves rolled around. More than a dozen soldiers wearing live ammunition got down from the helicopter and walked towards the crowd. In line with their natural fear of soldiers, they gave them to make way.


    "Sister Lu, the scene here is chaotic. We can take you to the government building and we will protect your safety."


    A dozen soldiers walked up to Luo Xiaolu and spoke respectfully.


    Luo Xiaolu hesitated a little and realized that he was really not suitable for public appearance, so he nodded and promised: "OK."


    Then, with the attention of tens of thousands of people, Luo Xiaolu and a group of soldiers took an armed helicopter and flew to the direction of the government building.


    "As sister Lu, it''s hard to see sister Lu again in the future."


    The people sighed with regret that the helicopter disappeared within their field of vision shortly after taking off.


    "The state will certainly focus on protecting sister Lu, but it''s OK. It can avoid the concern of madmen like Ye Zesheng."


    "When it comes to Ye Zesheng, I''m angry. The hope of all mankind was almost lost in this guy''s hand. I have to take his human flesh out and peel it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, Xuanguo, Longcheng.


    "Landlady, a bowl of pot side paste with large intestine."


    Liu Haoming walked into the breakfast shop and said to the landlady while looking for a seat for himself.


    The business of the small shop is booming. The landlady is too busy to start. She can only warmly greet Liu Haoming and let him wait.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. As soon as Liu Haoming sat down on his front foot, the back foot of the TV began to broadcast the news:


    "At eight o''clock this morning, the State Council issued important news."


    The hostess in elegant and decent dress sat in front of the camera with a serious face and attracted the attention of everyone in the breakfast shop.


    "The state has excavated a skill in some ancient relics that ordinary people can practice to become extraordinary. The state will establish extraordinary universities all over the country. At that time, both students and working social people can participate in the examination. A new era of national transcendence is coming..."


    "What! Ordinary people can also cultivate themselves into extraordinary people?!"


    Before the news was over, everyone in the breakfast shop exploded, and everyone showed an incredible expression.


    "Really? So I have the hope of becoming an extraordinary person?"


    "This is CCTV news. It won''t be aimless."


    "What kind of skill is so powerful? Just publish it directly and let us practice ourselves. Why bother to build an extraordinary university?"


    There was an uproar. Even Liu Haoming couldn''t keep calm. You know, he had just awakened his extraordinary power two days ago and was preparing to hide it without telling anyone. As a result, the country announced that it would open the era of national transcendence, which made him feel good suddenly.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    At this time, a lot of information pops up in the class group.


    Li Zhengkang: "did you read the news this morning? Now ordinary people can apply for extraordinary universities!"


    Lin Ming: "yes, this news is subversive. I can''t believe what the future will look like."


    Li Zhengkang: "whatever it looks like, let''s become extraordinary first. Anyway, I''ll apply for the extraordinary University!"


    Liu Haoming smiled faintly. He knew that Li Zhengkang''s biggest dream was to become an extraordinary person, so he could quite understand his current mood. In his own words when drinking two days ago, that is, days don''t give birth to me Li Zhengkang, and kendo is like a long night.


    Wang chengkai: "ordinary people are also qualified to apply for extraordinary University. Although that''s true, the tuition of extraordinary university must be very expensive?"


    This analysis caused many students to worry.


    Liu Yizhong: "I''m getting married recently. I need money everywhere for betrothal gifts and houses. If the tuition is too expensive, I really can''t afford it..."


    "Extraordinary college tuition is not expensive."


    Dong Xue suddenly bubbled and explained to everyone as a person from the past: "as long as 7600 a year, if you can''t afford to pay, you can also apply for student loans, which is much cheaper than undergraduate universities."


    "I suggest you go to apply for the exam when you have time. After all, being an extraordinary person has great benefits."


    These words are actually equivalent to divulging the internal information of the government. Dong Xue knows that all mankind will face a world of great struggle in the future. Only the stronger the strength, can she live better in the world of great struggle. For these old students, she naturally hopes they can be well.


    "Benefits? What are the benefits?"


    Liu Haoming asked curiously. The night before yesterday, he asked Dong Xue if she would be shot for hiding her power. He didn''t ask anything else.


    Dong Xue: "


    "I can''t say that. If you have a chance in the future, you will naturally know."


    Liu Haoming: "yes, I understand. I signed a confidentiality agreement!"


    Dong Xue: "


    Should I praise you for your understanding?

 Chapter 262

    Dong Xue dived silently. People didn''t think so. They just thought she would deal with the work. After all, she used to dive suddenly like this.


    Li Zhengkang was excited and typing: "@ brother Liu Haoming, let''s go to apply for the extraordinary University together. Maybe both of us can be admitted!"


    Liu Haoming: "well... It depends on the situation."


    He didn''t tell Li Zhengkang that on the night they drank the day before yesterday, he unexpectedly awakened his extraordinary powers. Now he is already an extraordinary person.


    He remembered his four years of college life. At that time, in addition to his basic homework, he played games in his bedroom every day, didn''t participate in community activities, and ignored the girls who were attracted by his appearance and confessed to him. His life was almost the same as now.


    "If I go to college again, I guess I''ll spend it like this. Don''t even get a diploma in the end."


    Liu Haoming thought that although he told Li Zhengkang that it depends on the situation at that time, if there is no accident, he will not apply for the extraordinary University. He is very satisfied with his current situation and doesn''t want to change.


    "Aren''t you curious about the ancient relics excavated by the Xuanguo kingdom to practice martial arts?" Lin Ming typed a question in the group.


    "What ancient relics are so powerful? There are even cultivation skills that make ordinary people become extraordinary. If you dig them thoroughly, how many amazing things can you find?"


    "Lin Ming is right. The ancient relics mentioned in the news are the focus. The reason why Xuanguo has established extraordinary universities everywhere is because of it."


    Lin Ming succeeded in bringing up a rhythm, and then the people discussed and guessed around the so-called ancient ruins.


    While having breakfast, Liu Haoming flipped through the chat records of his classmates. He ate quite a meal. Gradually, he was aroused by curiosity and couldn''t help sending out a text:


    "I really want to know the origin of ancient relics. It must be very mysterious."


    Dong Xue, who was far away in Kyoto, nodded subconsciously. Like Liu Haoming, she also wanted to know the origin of ancient relics.


    Although Da Sima Tan cliff distributed Tiangang Dao to their members of the extraordinary department for cultivation, he did not tell everyone the source of Tiangang Dao. This matter was listed as the top secret of Xuanguo. Only a few senior leaders of Xuanguo knew the inside story. Dong Xue was not even sure whether the ancient relic existed or not.


    "Tiangang said, maybe it has something to do with master Haoming."


    The girl''s keen sixth sense guided her to connect Tiangang Dao with the same mysterious good life elder, but this was just her groundless guess. As soon as the earthquake emperor left that day, the good life elder disappeared like the world and had nowhere to find a trace.


    Naturally, her guess could not be verified.


    ¡­¡­


    This breakfast took a long time, mainly because today''s news was so hot that I was full of melons.


    When Liu Haoming left, at least thirty or forty people gathered in a small breakfast shop to discuss the Xuanguo''s opening of the national extraordinary era.


    "To follow the national policy, it is absolutely the general trend to become an extraordinary person in the future. Although my grandson has just graduated from an undergraduate university this year, even if I sell iron, I must let him enter an extraordinary University!"


    An old man swore to the people.


    "Extraordinary University, not so important..."


    Liu Haoming touched his nose and passed behind the old man.


    He has been a undergraduate for four years. If he goes to an extraordinary university again, he will be 30 years old after graduation. If others don''t wear the sword properly, they will go out of the Jianghu, while the old man''s grandson has the sword properly, but it is old age to go out.


    Back in the Internet cafe, he simply cleaned up and took a bath with ALI. Liu Haoming went to bed on the second floor with a fragrant little fox.


    "It must be too late for people like Zhengkang and I to apply for the extraordinary University, but if they are high school students, they can have a colorful youth either early or late."


    Before going to bed, Liu Haoming thought silently. Ali was soft and snuggled up in his arms. It was clearly the shape of a fox, but his posture at this time seemed extremely charming and lazy.


    The extraordinary university had an impact on him to some extent, so that he couldn''t forget it before going to bed.


    "Speaking of high school students, the big breasted high school sister hasn''t been here for more than a week. Is she busy with her studies recently and doesn''t have time to surf the Internet, or have you forgotten my little boss who asked her to bag for the night?"


    I thought quietly for a while. Soon, the young Internet cafe owner closed his eyes and fell asleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, burning country, magic capital.


    Seven days ago, in the villa of Yuefu Mingdi, Chu Yao blew up the whole living room with the last bit of magic in front of the constable Chaijin, and destroyed the strange one. Therefore, the whole person was separated from the invisible state.


    "Stop... I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Chai Jin, a famous demon catcher, opened his mouth with a trembling voice, pulled out his pistol and aimed at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was no stranger to the little girl. When patrolling the streets during the day to find the whereabouts of the mysterious bald head, he had met each other. At that time, the other party was talking to his family on the phone and told a very clumsy lie.


    Now, however, she is the key suspect in the massacre!


    "Did you do this extermination? What do you have to do with weird!"


    Chaijin pressed down his fear and sternly questioned.


    Being pointed by the dark muzzle of the gun, Chu Yao was completely flustered for a moment. She felt endless regret and felt that her mana was exhausted at a bad time.


    "Don''t shoot, I''ll tell you all about me."


    Chu Yao raised her hands and said helplessly.


    Up to now, she has no choice but to have a showdown with each other.


    However, just when she was going to tell the whole story about the Internet cafe boss, she suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Intuition told her that the Internet cafe boss is taboo, and any deeds about him can not be described and listened to. If she dares to disclose the Internet cafe boss to anyone, their world will usher in a horror more terrible than the strange invasion!


    "You say, I listen."


    Chaijin looked serious. He didn''t dare to put down his pistol until he confirmed Chu Yao''s safety.


    After all, he had just witnessed the little girl blow up the whole living room with one hand. He had only seen such shocking power in his mysterious bald head last night.


    "The mysterious bald head last night... You know?"


    Chu Yao hesitated to speak.


    Chaijin''s heart strings tightened suddenly and nodded, "I know."


    Last night, he personally brought people to hunt down the mysterious bald head. Even the helicopter went out and witnessed the final collision between the mysterious bald head and the terrible demon. Naturally, it is not strange. Now every demon high-level is extremely eager to see the mysterious bald head and want to learn more information related to strangeness from him.


    "To tell you the truth..."


    Chu Yao continued to hesitate.


    "The mysterious bald head is actually me..."

 Chapter 263

    A big question mark appeared on Chai Jin''s forehead.


    He thought it was ridiculous that the little girl in front of him was the mysterious bald head like the iron tower last night. Is it possible?


    Transformation can''t be so exaggerated!


    "In fact, it''s my... Master."


    Chu Yao gritted her teeth and then added that since the Internet cafe boss can''t be revealed, she can only find a way to round the lie by herself.


    Chai Jin was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it is a master, he can accept it more or less. Both teachers and disciples have supernatural extraordinary power.


    "Since yesterday, there has been a strange invasion in the magic capital. Only some specific people can see the strange existence. In order to protect the safety of the magic capital, my master fought with the strange all night last night."


    Chu Yao explained to Chaijin that her psychological quality was very good. Even if she lied with her eyes open, she didn''t show any difference.


    "When I saw the news of this extermination case today, I thought it had something to do with strangeness, so I sneaked into the villa. I really didn''t mean to hurt you. That slap just now was just to deal with strangeness."


    Hearing this, Chaijin actually believed Chu Yao. Indeed, if the other party wanted to hurt himself just now, he just had to aim the blow to blow up the living room at himself and he would die.


    Chai Jin''s look turned soft and his state was no longer so nervous. He asked, "the strange one you just dealt with. What does he look like?"


    Chu Yao pondered a little and said, "he''s like a highly rotten zombie. His whole body is covered in flesh and blood. Many maggots crawl in and out of his mouth and nose. He just hid behind you and was preparing to fight you..."


    Chai Jin suddenly shivered and gave birth to a creepy chill.


    Chu Yao saw his mood and comforted, "don''t be afraid, I''ve destroyed him."


    Chaijin took a deep breath and finally put down the pistol.


    "Where is your master? We urgently need to meet him now in order to get more information related to strangeness."


    Chu Yao shook her head: "I don''t know where my master is. He usually comes to me. I don''t have his contact information, but if you just want to know strange information, you can ask me. I know almost the same as my master in this regard."


    Chaijin took a deep look at her and felt that the little girl was as mysterious as her master.


    "Well, next, you go to the municipal government with me, and I will report you and your master to the top of the government."


    Chu Yao kept silent and understood that it was almost impossible for her to stay out and restore her calm campus life.


    Subsequently, the two left the villa community. Chu Yao got into the official car and let Chaijin drive himself in the direction of the municipal government.


    This was the first time she came to the magic city government. She just felt that there was a tall smell everywhere. Chaijin took her to an office on the eighth floor and asked her to wait a little.


    More than ten minutes later, Chaijin and five senior government officials walked into the office.


    "Constable Chai has told us about you." a middle-aged man with white hair began, "but we still want to see the extraordinary power you have. Is it convenient for you to show it to us?"


    Chu Yao nodded. After more than ten minutes of rest, her exhausted mana had recovered.


    She showed her stealth formula, her body gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared out of thin air in front of the six people.


    "This..."


    The five senior government officials were stunned. They lived most of their lives and were in a high position. It was the first time they had witnessed the occurrence of supernatural forces, which had a great impact on them.


    Soon, Chu Yao lifted her invisibility and reappeared in front of everyone.


    The hidden magic formula consumes too much mana. It costs 100 mana units per second. Although she has been rewarded by the Internet cafe owner, master Jianshi still can''t afford her lifetime mana.


    Chu Yao, who has revealed her magic power, finally has the qualification to be treated positively by five senior government officials. One of the old women said calmly: "little girl, since you have the ability to fight directly with the weird, we won''t hide some things from you."


    "Since yesterday, many cases that cannot be explained by scientific common sense have suddenly occurred in mordu. Some people report and claim that they have seen tricks. Only they can see those tricks that others can''t see and are plotting their lives."


    "At first, the government only thought that those who reported the case had mental problems, but at night, more and more people reported the case and more people died strangely, which finally attracted our great attention. Until your master and the mysterious bald head came out to make a big fuss, and finally when the demon object witnessed by countless people appeared, we had to Accept, demons are really weird! "


    The old woman didn''t tell Chu Yao that at first they thought the mysterious bald head was the source of all strange disasters, so they widely issued a wanted notice to reward him. But later, as they continued to study every case committed by the mysterious bald head and the video of the crime scene, they came to the conclusion that the mysterious bald head was harmless. The reason why he made a big fuss last night was that he was fighting an invisible strange battle, Did not harm any innocent people.


    "We demons are facing an unprecedented crisis, but we know nothing about the enemy. Even with the most advanced thermal imager, we can''t capture the strange figure."


    The old woman continued, the enemy is not terrible. What is really terrible is the unknown enemy. Even though they all have the most advanced scientific and technological weapons in the world, they are still powerless and helpless in the face of strangeness.


    "So little girl, if you can contact your master, be sure to let him show up and meet us! Although he made a big noise last night and eliminated many strange things, and even the last demon was destroyed by him, many people still died strangely today. We really need his help!"


    The voice fell, and the faces of the five senior government officials showed an anxious look. It can be seen how critical the situation is now.


    Where can Chu Yao call Shifu? I can only harden my head and continue to weave lies: "my master''s name is Jianshi. He is an eminent monk. He has always seen the head but not the tail. If he doesn''t take the initiative to find me, I really can''t contact him."


    "So..."


    The crowd was instantly disappointed.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Although you can''t contact my master, my master has passed on his skills to me. I can deal with the mysteries hidden in the dark for him!"


    Chu Yao said these words with a resounding voice, quite firm, and quite like a woman does not let a man.


    "Can you...?"


    The old woman hesitated.

 Chapter 264

    After all, Chu Yao''s soft and weak little girl''s appearance is too far from the burly and bald head image in the game. It''s hard for the five senior government officials to believe that she can deal with the ferocious and strange.


    "I can!"


    Chu Yao was sure.


    "In fact, my master had a hunch that the magic city would be invaded by weird things earlier. He told me that those weird things came from other planes because of the orders of the weird emperor."


    "And weird can be divided into primary weird, intermediate weird, advanced weird and weird generals according to their strength. The above may be the weird Emperor..."


    Under the pretext of her master, Chu Yao told everyone all the information she found in the game last night. The more the old woman listened, the more dignified her face became. Now that they knew nothing about the strangeness, every information Chu Yao said was extremely valuable. They wrote it down one by one.


    "Since you have the confidence to deal with strange things, it''s best."


    After Chu Yao told all the strange information he knew, the middle-aged man with white temples considered opening his mouth.


    "You and your master are the only people who know to master extraordinary power in the country, and only you can directly eliminate the strangeness. Now your master is in a state of loss of contact, and the hope of dealing with the strangeness can only fall on you."


    "During your operation, Constable Chai will be your deputy. At the same time, all departments of the magic capital will fully cooperate with you. If you need anything, just tell us!"


    Hearing that the five people gave themselves so much power and mission, even Chaijin, a famous catcher of the magic capital, became his deputy. Chu Yao was immediately flattered, but did not refuse, and accepted it:


    "No problem!"


    Therefore, since that night, Chu Yao has become a well-known master of deceit removal, with the support of the whole demon capital government behind her.


    She didn''t want to worry her parents, so she didn''t tell her family that she wanted to get rid of the deception. Chaijin understood her and directly contacted the headmaster of Chu Yao''s high school in the name of the magic capital government to secretly ask for a long holiday for her.


    In addition, Chaijin also transferred out the cases of all the bizarre cases that happened in the past two days from the government, and led Chu Yao to the scene of the crime in turn.


    This idea is very right. There is a very high probability of strangeness at the scene of those bizarre cases. On average, at least three strangeness can be found every four crime scenes.


    Needless to say, those strange ends, whether primary or advanced, were all destroyed by Chu Yao''s powerful palm.


    Now Chu Yao''s anti deception action has the full support of the government. He no longer needs to use stealth tactics to hide traces. He can use all his mana to deal with deception without any waste.


    Chaijin, as Chu Yao''s deputy, can''t see the existence of the strangeness, and naturally can''t see the process of the elimination of the strangeness. Every time she sees Chu Yao slap in the air, followed by the huge destruction scene of brick explosion and collapse, and then tells herself that she has solved the strangeness.


    In the whole process of eliminating deception, Chaijin''s brain melon seeds are "buzzing", which often ends before it starts. He doesn''t know whether Chu Yao deceives herself. He can only believe what she says, and then do some auxiliary aftercare work for her.


    In this way, Chu Yao came down for seven days. In seven days, her footprints covered every corner of the devil, and hundreds of strange heads died in her hands.


    The direct impact of this is that the number of strange cases in mordu plummeted.


    At the beginning, there were thousands of bizarre homicides in Mordor every day, but seven days later, there were only a dozen bizarre homicides in Mordor every day.


    Such an obvious change made Chaijin and the magic capital government very happy. They understood that this was the credit of Chu Yao. The magic capital, which had been terrified by strange people, gradually restored its former tranquility.


    However, the peace was broken seven days later.


    Seven days later, Chaijin, who was on a helicopter with Chu Yao to the scene of a bizarre mystery case, suddenly received a phone call:


    "Constable Chai, a fire broke out suddenly in the western Pearl. Thousands of people were trapped inside. The cause of the fire is unknown. It is suspected to be strange!"


    The policeman at the other end of the phone reported to Chaijin.


    Chai Jin''s heart clicked. The western Pearl can be called the area with the most dense flow of people in the whole Magic City, which has attracted the attention of the world. If there is a strange arson there, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Go to the western Pearl immediately!"


    He did not hesitate to order the pilot to turn around.


    Chu Yao was sitting beside him, wearing an exclusive military uniform and a big black helmet, completely covering her face.


    In order not to expose her identity in the anti deception action and affect her real life, Chu Yao wore this dress when she went out to eliminate deception these days.


    Her face hidden under her helmet was very serious at this time. She realized the seriousness of the situation, and her internal mana was running quietly, ready to take action at any time when she saw the strangeness.


    Chu Yao''s helicopter was military, and its power system was many times stronger than that of a civilian helicopter. He arrived at his destination in less than half an hour.


    Viewed from a distance of thousands of meters, the western Pearl, which is regarded as the landmark building of the magic capital, turned into a hundreds of meters tall and burning terrorist torch. The flames lit up the night sky. Dozens of fire engines continued to spray water into the sea of fire, but could not contain the fire.


    "Why is there such a fire?"


    Chai Jin was surprised. The scale of the fire was much larger than he imagined. Countless shrill cries came from the sea of fire, and people fell from high places from time to time.


    Chaijin was not sure whether the fire was strange. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Moreover, he was just a constable, not a fire officer and soldier. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yao next to him.


    The sight almost made him stare.


    Chu Yao jumped down from the helicopter without any landing equipment and shot straight like an arrow to the western Pearl reduced to a torch.


    "Is she so brave!!"


    Chaijin was stunned.


    What he didn''t know was that Chu Yao rushed to the sea of fire because she sensed an extremely strong strange smell from the sea of fire. She was no stranger to this smell. She also felt it when the strange was called out that night.


    "Is there... Another strange calling a strange general who is sacrificing the lives of ordinary people?"


    Chu Yao was so anxious that he wished he could stop the sacrifice immediately.


    That night, because she had an artifact given by the owner of the Internet cafe, she was able to kill the crafty general in one second. Now she is in reality without an artifact. If there is another crafty general, she will have no confidence to deal with it.


    "They must not be allowed to summon the strange!"


    Chu Yao was so worried that she was about to plunge into the sea of fire¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 265

    The torch suddenly exploded violently.


    The billowing fire waves surged and boiled and condensed into a terrible fireman hundreds of meters tall. A terrible threat diffused from the fireman and radiated in all directions.


    "No! It''s still too late to stop the sacrifice. The guile will be summoned!"


    Chu Yao whispered that it was terrible. The strange smell she felt from the burning man was even stronger than the strange one in the game that night.


    "Mole ants!"


    The huge fire man noticed Chu Yao who was shooting at him, and immediately slapped him with a raging flame.


    Chu Yao was caught unprepared and photographed face-to-face. She flew out like a shell, and finally crashed into a commercial building in the rear. The glass "jingled" broke to the ground.


    The fireman stretched out his right hand, and a fierce flame bullet quickly condensed in his palm. Without a word, he threw it at the commercial building where Chu Yao crashed into.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this fierce flame bomb was no less than that of a missile. It blew up the commercial building into ruins with one blow, and the flames filled the sky.


    "Chu Yao!"


    In the helicopter, Chaijin shouted wildly and lost his countenance.


    When Chu Yao''s deputy told her to get rid of the deception for seven days, Chu Yao either destroyed a street or blew up a house, causing Chaijin to treat her as an invincible God of war, just like the beautiful girl soldiers in Riman.


    But the fire man suddenly appeared, but now he crushed and defeated Chu Yao with a more invincible attitude, which made his heart cold and felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    "This demon is stronger than the one eight days ago!"


    Chai Jin''s mind turned quickly. Eight days ago, the demon was killed by the mysterious bald head himself. After all, Chu Yao is only a disciple of the mysterious bald head. Naturally, her strength is far inferior to her master. I''m afraid this demon must be killed by the mysterious bald head.


    "Monster! Run!"


    Countless evil residents, like crazy, fled desperately in the streets, and the sound of crying rang out.


    "Why is there such a monster? Who will save us!"


    "The government quickly killed it with a missile. What are you waiting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They had never experienced such a terrible scene in their life. They were all frightened. The only idea in their mind was to run for their lives.


    The burning man sneered: "ha ha, it''s just a low-level plane. It''s so weak that it''s pathetic. Let''s give up the origin of the world!"


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his palm again, and another flame bullet condensed into shape. He threw it at random towards an area where the people fled to the most concentrated area.


    "Boom!"


    That area was like being hit by a missile and was instantly blown up into a sea of fire ruins.


    "Humble and small human beings, crawl and tremble in front of great power!"


    The fireman looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He was reckless and arrogant. One after another flaming bullets were constantly thrown out of his hands to bomb the whole city into a sea of fire, and the air defense alarm rang through.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, an angry roar came from the sea of fire, followed by a human shadow breaking through the night sky.


    "Didn''t you die?"


    The fire man was surprised and recognized that the figure was the mole ant who had just been slapped out by him and hit with a fierce fire bullet.


    Chu Yao didn''t answer him. Looking at each other''s wanton destruction of her urban home, her whole body trembled with anger.


    "Go to hell!"


    She roared and gathered all her mana on her fist. For the first time in her life, she had a strong impulse to kill a life.


    "It''s ridiculous that little mole ants dare to punch me!"


    In the face of Chu Yao''s attack, the fire man despised it and slapped her with his backhand, trying to kill her completely.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fists and palms of different sizes contacted, they made an earth shaking explosion sound, and the powerful shock wave swept and spread, shaking the surrounding masonry buildings to pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    The irresistible anti earthquake force made the fireman retreat one after another, stepping out a big pit on the ground with each step.


    Chu Yao was also shocked to fly. She suffered a loss in her size. She smashed a big hole several meters deep on the highway and splashed dust and fog all over the sky.


    "It''s only a low-level plane here. Can there be a strong person like you?"


    The burning man held his body and opened his mouth in surprise.


    He felt very clearly that the opponent''s attack power was only a little weaker than him. Considering that it was a low level, he felt quite incredible.


    It''s reasonable to say that the cultivation of his tricky general level is enough to turn all low-level planes over and over and push them horizontally. You shouldn''t meet your opponent!


    Chu Yao ignored each other''s surprise, stepped on the ground and flew out of the big hole again, hitting the fireman with his fist.


    She covered her body with mana, just like wearing the strongest armor. All the previous shocks and burns were blocked by mana armor. Therefore, she seemed to have been beaten around by the fireman. In fact, she was not seriously hurt.


    "Where did you come from? Go back!"


    Chu Yao was extremely angry. She was desperate and punched again. The bright white light bloomed on her fist, containing extremely powerful mana fluctuations.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The deceitful general was also furious. A fire fist mercilessly collided with Chu Yao.


    "Bang!"


    The blast wave accompanied by the fire wave erupted, and the skyscraper was as fragile as tofu in the aftermath of the fight between the two, which was destroyed.


    Chu Yao was like a little strong man who could not die. He was beaten by the fire man again and again. He stood up tenaciously again and again and launched a life-long attack on the fire man, regardless of the loss of mana.


    "I''m a cunning general. If I can''t even deal with low-level humans, what face do I have to go back to see Lord cunning?!"


    The burning man became angry and became furious. He was desperate to kill Chu Yao. The power of each fist can blow up the mountain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The area where the two men fought seemed to be under missile bombardment, constantly making earth shaking explosions. The buildings they passed were destroyed, the earth was broken, and the towering fire was shining in the night sky.


    "Who is that man? She can even compete with the monster!"


    Countless people hiding in the distance noticed the fighting between Chu Yao and the tricky general, and they were incredible and exclaimed.


    "She was definitely sent by heaven to save us! Like Superman and Degas!"


    "Come on, you must destroy that monster!"


    "The monster is terrible. If you can''t destroy it, the whole demon will be destroyed by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yao''s helmet was damaged in the battle with the deceitful general, but because of the distance, people couldn''t see her face, so they had to pray and cheer for her in their hearts, hoping that she could defeat the monster and save the magic city.


    "Chu Yao, you must not lose to this guy who is neither human nor strange!"


    In the helicopter, Chaijin keeps his eyes on the battlefield and prays silently for Chu Yao. He wants to lend his strength to her.

 Chapter 266

    "Human, damn you!"


    On the battlefield, which attracted the attention of countless people in the distance, the deceitful general roared again and again. He was very angry.


    The strength of the other party is obviously not as good as his own, but he can always stand in a stalemate with himself with his tenacious will. No matter how many times he is beaten, he can stand up again. When he becomes angry, he will be more crazy and violent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, both Chu Yao and the deceitful generals began to work hard and attack recklessly. In a moment, they blew hundreds of moves against each other. Within a few kilometers, they burst into ruins, full of holes and shocking.


    With the extension of the fighting time, Chu Yao gradually mastered the mana, and became more and more brave. From the beginning, he was at a disadvantage and was constantly beaten by the crafty generals. At the back, he fought against the crafty generals. Finally, he even completely recovered his disadvantage, and in turn, he suppressed the crafty generals in an all-round way.


    "Impossible! Why are you getting stronger and stronger?"


    Sophistication will be questioned in disbelief.


    He clearly sensed that Chu Yao''s strength was rising, as if a mysterious force had been sealed in the other party''s body. At the moment, the seal was gradually broken.


    This will not be good news for the guile. His guile power was consumed violently in the battle. After the initial peak period passed, his offensive began to weaken. On the contrary, the other party was more vigorous and brave. How could he benefit from this change?.


    Chu Yao clenched her teeth and said nothing. Her fist full of mana bloomed and fell on the burning man like rain. She grew up in the battle and fully mastered master Jianshi''s life mana.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After hundreds of blows, Chu Yao finally caught the weak part of the opponent''s defense and suddenly gathered a lot of mana into her fist to make a brilliant fist print.


    "Boom!"


    Guile Jiang''s left arm was twisted by this fist, and fire waves spewed out to drown the earth.


    "Ah!"


    The guile will scream and feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "How dare you hurt me! Do you know who is standing behind me!"


    The devil will roar with anger.


    Chu Yao naturally doesn''t know who is standing behind him, and she doesn''t have the interest to know. Now she just wants to make this strange bird wantonly destroy her home pay the price and destroy him!


    "Boom!"


    Another fist print bloomed and pushed horizontally, which scattered the left leg of the deceptive general. As soon as the left leg exploded, the deceptive general''s huge body of hundreds of meters immediately lost its center of gravity and fell half on his knees.


    "No matter who stands behind you, you are not allowed to destroy my home!"


    Chu Yao responded angrily and punched him faster than he did.


    "Ah ah!"


    The deceitful general roared with pain, and his huge body was constantly broken and reorganized.


    He felt frightened for the first time, realized that he might fall into the other party''s hands, and quickly threatened to make a sound:


    "I''m the brother-in-law of the deceitful emperor. I''m different from other deceitful generals. If you dare to kill me, the deceitful emperor will absolutely raze your world and kill all living creatures!"


    He didn''t say it was okay. When he said it, Chu Yao was more determined to destroy him. He recognized that the other party was the enemy of life and death, and must not give him a chance to make a comeback.


    "What about the weird emperor? Strictly speaking, there is an Internet cafe boss standing behind me!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao tried his best to use his mana regardless of the loss. Each fist made an incomparably dazzling fist print. In a moment, his huge body was bombed to pieces, and the reorganization speed was far from keeping up with the speed of Chu Yao''s destruction.


    "Stop it! You''ll regret it! Believe me, you''ll regret it!"


    The crafty will scream bitterly and threaten.


    Finally, Chu Yao gathered all his mana and made a dazzling fist print that was even more dazzling than the sun. With this blow, he completely destroyed the guile.


    "Boom!"


    At the last earth shaking noise, the small half of the demons trembled, and then the world returned to silence, and all the flames burning on the surface of the city collapsed.


    "Monster... Defeated!"


    In the distance, countless demons shouted with ecstasy.


    "I knew that evil is better than good since ancient times. As long as it is a villain, it will never come to a good end!"


    "Who is the person who fights with the monster? She''s so powerful that she destroyed all the terrible monsters!"


    "Just now, too many tall buildings and buildings were destroyed by monsters. The property loss is immeasurable, but fortunately, as long as people are all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone felt deeply that they had survived the disaster, and their faces showed a look of happiness.


    High in the air, Chai Jin was also greatly relieved. He had been paying attention to the battlefield just now. Even because he was too close, the helicopter was almost destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Chu Yao''s battle with demons was difficult, but the result was satisfactory. Fortunately, she had the ability to destroy demons, otherwise the military would have to use large-scale lethal weapons. At that time, I''m afraid demons would have to experience unbearable blows and evolve into nightmares for countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the fireman was killed by Chu Yao, a big earthquake occurred at the strange source!


    "The fire is so strange! How brave!"


    The voice of the strange emperor''s rage spread all over the strange source, and countless weak and strange trembled under his authority.


    "It''s just a low level. I dare to kill Huo GUI. I have to destroy your whole world!"


    The position of the weird emperor in the weird source is second only to the six weird ancestors. His cultivation is transcendent and thorough. Only one thought deduces the cause of death of Huo GUI. It also made him more angry.


    Just as Huo GUI threatened Chu Yao, he was the brother-in-law of the king of guile. His identity would be very different from that of ordinary guile. The king of guile was bound to avenge him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, Mordor.


    The helicopter landed quickly towards the ground.


    Chaijin jumped out of the cabin, walked quickly to Chu Yao and asked with concern:


    "Chu Yao, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital first!"


    "I''m fine. Let me have a rest and I''ll be fine."


    Chu Yao leaned against the broken cornerstone of a shopping mall and gasped violently.


    It was very difficult for her to fight with the burning man, especially in the end, in order to completely kill the other party, she consumed her mana to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry.


    Chu Yao just collapsed at the moment. It was hard to move her fingers. She had to wait quietly for her mana to recover.


    "Fortunately, there is the lifelong mana of master Jianshi given to me by the Internet cafe boss, otherwise that trick will definitely turn the devil upside down!"


    Chu Yao said silently, both afraid and happy.


    "Next, I will seize the time to eliminate all the mysteries of the magic capital! Never let those mysteries continue to summon guile generals, in case they summon more powerful guile generals..."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in the air, interrupting Chu Yao''s idea.


    Countless people follow the prestige and see the dark and deep sky. At this time, it breaks like a mirror.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder, the crack expanded rapidly and spread all over the whole sky in less than a moment.

 Chapter 267

    The sky shook, and hundreds of monsters with shapes comparable to skyscrapers will slowly fall from the cracks. Each of them is surrounded by towering monsters. Looking up from the ground, it seems as if a city is falling head-on.


    "There are so many monsters!"


    Countless people changed color in horror, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably due to strong fear.


    "Just after killing a monster, there are so many monsters in the twinkling of an eye. Where do they come from?"


    "Are demons doomed to perish tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, both civilians and senior government officials are plunged into despair and panic. Hundreds of monsters in the sky will be like world destroyers, oppressing everyone out of breath.


    Not to mention others, even Chu Yao is scared silly at this moment.


    She was so stunned that she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Just to deal with a crafty general, she had to fight until the oil ran out. Now hundreds of crafty generals suddenly came. In any case, she could not be an opponent unless she could get the artifact in the game that night again.


    "Who killed Huo GUI!"


    A strange general with a green face and tusks questioned him. He seemed to be the leader of the strange general. His voice was blessed by the strange power and spread all over most of the magic capital.


    "Fire paradox?"


    Chu Yao was stunned and immediately thought of the mysterious general like the fireman he had just killed.


    So his name is Huogui?


    Chu Yao had a bad feeling and remembered what Huo GUI had just threatened not to kill him. She realized that hundreds of strange generals in the air were probably coming for him.


    "I killed it."


    She answered, adding the mana she had just recovered to her voice and spreading it all over most demons.


    All the crafty will pay attention to her one after another. They see that the other party is just an ordinary human girl, and the expression is a little more playful.


    "Are you sure you killed it?"


    The guile of green faced fangs will repeat the question in a somber tone.


    Although Chu Yao was very frightened in her heart, she had to harden her head and force herself to be calm at the moment. "One person does things and one person acts as one. I killed Huogui. You can come to me if there are any consequences!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The deceitful general joked and sneered: "it''s beautiful to think. You can''t bear the consequences alone. Do you know the relationship between fire deceitful and Lord deceitful emperor?"


    "I... I know!" Chu Yao clenched her teeth.


    The crafty general was stunned: "do you know you dare to kill him?"


    "Originally, Lord Sophie only intended to plunder your world origin and accept you as family slaves, but now Lord Sophie has changed his mind because of fire Sophie''s death. All creatures in your world must be buried with fire Sophie!"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people below were in a panic, and even Chu Yao''s face turned pale.


    Qingmiangui was satisfied with the response of Chu Yao and others and continued proudly:


    "You may not know how stupid you have done. I can mercifully tell you that our strange family is the robbery of all heavenly families. If you dare to provoke Lord strange, no one can protect your world. Remember! I mean no one, even the strong ones like Immortal Emperor and divine king!"


    The purpose of Qingmian Guijiang''s words was only to show his superiority as a strange family and make the other party more afraid of death. However, he didn''t know that his words inadvertently reminded Chu Yao and pointed out a bright way for her.


    Chu Yao quickly put her hand into her pocket and clutched the hot Internet cafe badge like the last straw.


    If anyone can save them from hundreds of devils, it must be the owner of the Internet cafe!


    As long as the Internet cafe owner gave her the artifact of that night again, she even had the confidence to blow up the sky with a pestle!


    Seeing Chu Yao''s strange expression, he seemed to have the intention of shaking people for help, and couldn''t help sneering with contempt:


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, since you can kill Huo GUI, it shows that you are still a little capable. In order to make you die more desperate, I''ll give you a minute to move rescuers. It''s not that I despise you. The heavens and the world can call anyone you can!"


    Green faced guile will be quite conceited. He also has this conceited capital. All the great powers with some knowledge in the world of heaven are afraid of their strange source, such as snakes and scorpions. They will never dare to come forward to die.


    Chu Yao swallowed a mouthful of water, quickly took out the Internet cafe badge in her pocket, folded her hands, wrapped it in her palm, knelt on her knees as the most devout believer, and closed her beautiful lips like flowers, eager to Meditate:


    "Dear and great Internet cafe boss, I hope you can hear my prayer! My world is about to be strangely destroyed. Now only you can save us. Please give me another chance to surf the Internet, please..."


    Chu Yao just recited silently. Even Chaijin, who was closest to her, could only see her lips muttering, but could not hear any sound.


    Chai Jin wondered if Chu Yao really had a rescuer to move?


    Who will be her rescuer? Is her master mysterious bald?


    "Hahaha, what a ridiculous human!"


    High in the air, the green faced crafty holds the winning ticket and laughs loudly.


    "Is it interesting to struggle to death? If you really move a rescue soldier who can compete with Lord Guihuang, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball..."


    The voice didn''t fall¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent and enchanting red awn suddenly shot into the sky from Chu Yao''s palm. In an instant, it had shot through the sky, and the world was turbulent and changeable.


    "What!"


    Hundreds of strange statues were startled by the power of red mans and suddenly changed color.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, a small Internet cafe.


    It is quite different from the demons shrouded by night where Chu Yao is. At this time, the dragon city is the most sunny time of the day.


    On the second floor of the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming lay in bed and slept safely. Ali curled up in his arms with a happy face.


    One person and one fox sleep very sweet.


    Suddenly, in his sleep, Liu Haoming vaguely heard someone muttering in his ear:


    "Noble and great Internet cafe boss... Only you can save us... Please give me another chance to surf the Internet... Please..."


    "What and what."


    Liu Haoming muttered: "if you want to surf the Internet, you can come to the Internet cafe by yourself..."


    "Please save us... Internet cafe boss..."


    The murmuring voice in his ear repeated over and over again. Liu Haoming felt that he was dreaming in his dream. Disturbed, even his dream was not clean, so he said impatiently:


    "Well, well, I promised to save you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!"


    After the sky rainbow shines on the sky, the whole sky is completely broken, and the scene is more terrible than the end of the world!


    Then, a face covered by chaotic mist appeared in everyone''s vision.

 Chapter 268

    It was an indescribable horror face. He was boundless and huge, taking the place of the sky. The two suns acted as his eyes and illuminated the demons in the state of night into day.


    Previously, when hundreds of monsters would come from the crack in the sky, countless demons and people were suppressed, unable to breathe and in fear, but now facing this terrible face, they no longer feel fear.


    Because in front of this face, ordinary people do not deserve fear, and any emotion has lost its meaning. At this moment, the only thought left in everyone''s heart is only two words.


    Surrender.


    We must surrender. Only in this way can we not be destroyed by the great master.


    "Poop."


    "Poop."


    No matter what their status, students, workers, company presidents and senior government officials, at this moment, they all spontaneously knelt down and fell prostrate, afraid to neglect and disrespect their faces in the sky.


    "There it is! There it is!"


    Among the crowd, only Chu Yao was so excited that others could not understand her excitement.


    The Internet cafe boss really heard his prayer! Even show up in person to help!


    Mordor, it''s saved!


    "He... Is he your Savior?"


    High in the air, the green faced and strange will ask Chu Yao in a trembling voice.


    Contrary to Chu Yao''s excitement, the crafty generals only felt that they were shrouded in an unprecedented shadow of death. When they looked up at the terrible face above their heads, they felt like mayfly creatures looking up at Tianlong, humble to the dust, and they were not even in the same dimension with each other!


    As a strange family, the green faced strange generals and others have been following the strange emperor. Over the years, they have seen countless strong people of all nationalities in the sky, including the magnificent Immortal Emperor, the invincible God King and the supremacy of the suppression era... However, the feeling brought to them by those strong people is far less than the face in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This dream is different in peace..."


    Liu Haoming muttered to himself. He felt that he was having a very strange dream.


    In his dream, he became an unimaginable giant, spreading the whole sky with only one face.


    He looked down and saw that the city on the ground was small and like a toy. Countless people like ants knelt down in the street and bowed down to themselves.


    In the dense crowd, Liu Haoming found an old acquaintance.


    A beautiful girl with a beautiful face and a head without feet is looking up at herself with extremely excited eyes. She is also the only one among countless people who dares to bear her eyes positively.


    "Isn''t she the big breasted high school sister who came online that night?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised and recognized Chu Yao at a glance.


    "How did she come to my dream?"


    Soon, he guessed the reason.


    The so-called thinking day and dreaming night. Before going to bed, he thought of Chu Yao because of the extraordinary University. He also felt that he had not seen her for a long time. It is estimated that this is why he dreamed of her.


    Just as Liu Haoming wanted to land on the ground and chat with Chu Yao in his dream, suddenly, strange objects suspended in the air attracted his attention.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Haoming was curious. He saw hundreds of strange objects in the air very similar to food, some like bread, some like sausage, and some like biscuits.


    But they are not normal food. Those bread and sausages have long eyes, ears, mouth and nose, can move and talk, and have independent fresh life.


    "The food in the dream grows so strange."


    With that, Liu Haoming swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Gudu!"


    "It looks delicious."


    He was suddenly aroused by his appetite and felt hungry, so he reached out and grabbed a piece of bread with eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "He... Is he your Savior?"


    The question that qingmiangui asked Chu Yao had not been answered. Suddenly, a shadow hung over his head.


    He raised his head and saw a world destroying palm falling, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. He looked at himself and caught it.


    The palm of the world was not falling fast, but the strange green face just couldn''t react. Suddenly, he had been pinched at his fingertips.


    "Spare my life! What I just said is all farting. Anyway, please spare my life!"


    Qingmian was scared to death and struggled desperately. He didn''t expect that Chu Yao could move such a terrible rescue. Recalling his previous pictures of mocking each other, he wanted to slap his mouth.


    As a deceitful general, he is four or five hundred meters tall. This figure is extremely huge and terrible for ordinary people. Compared with the giant hand of killing the world, it is small and indistinguishable from dust.


    Qingmian''s struggle was completely futile. The giant hand pinched him, put him in front of him, looked at him carefully, and then threw him into his mouth to chew.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    Liu Haoming picked up the bread, the other party waved his thin arms and legs, struggled desperately, cried and screamed with unknown meaning.


    Although Liu Haoming thought it was cruel and inhumane, he felt a burst of tyrannical pleasure in his heart. It seemed that the more the other party struggled, the more excited he was and the more eager he was to destroy the other party!


    "Anyway, it''s just a dream. No matter what you do in the dream, it''s not against the law."


    Liu Haoming persuaded himself to put the bread into his mouth and chew it. A wonderful taste he had never experienced immediately filled his lips and teeth, and his hunger was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The terrible chewing sound resounded through everyone''s ears, which made people creepy.


    The rest of the crafty generals were almost scared to collapse. They are a strange family. They have always been regarded as the robbery of all nationalities in the sky. They have always enslaved others. Today, they were eaten as food by others!?


    They couldn''t accept it. They ran frantically to the space crack previously used to descend, trying to escape back to the strange source.


    "Don''t run!"


    Liu Haoming didn''t want to let these delicious foods slip away and reached out to stop them.


    The giant hand that covers the sky and blocks the sun fell down again. With only a sweep, hundreds of monsters were pinched between his fingers, crying or begging for mercy. None of them dared to resist. Of course, they had no ability to resist.


    "It''s rare to have such a strange dream. Let''s indulge it."


    Liu Haoming no longer suppressed his desire. He simply threw hundreds of crying "biscuits and sausages" in his hand into his mouth at one time and chewed them wantonly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the boundless world, only the voice of the great master is left.


    Countless people, including Chu Yao, buried their heads and dared not see the indescribable picture.


    After a while, the great master stopped eating, and the chewing sound that rang through the world disappeared.

 Chapter 269

    "I still feel hungry."


    Liu Haoming whispered.


    Compared with his huge body at this time, the hundreds of bread and biscuits he had just eaten were not enough to plug his teeth, and the wonderful taste of the food gave birth to his hunger and made him have the impulse to eat crazily.


    "How did this dream make you so hungry?"


    Liu Haoming wondered, and then stared at the toy like small city below, as well as countless people worshipping him, including Chu Yao.


    However, after only two eyes, he shook his head.


    Although he is hungry, he is not so hungry as to choose food. Eating bread with moving and barking facial features has made him feel immoral and cruel. As for eating real people on the ground... Even if it is just a dream, he can''t do anything.


    Indulgence in desire does not mean evil fall.


    "If only there were more bread and biscuits..."


    The great master murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a strange source shrouded in endless darkness.


    "What! Qinggui, they all fell!"


    Eerie thunder shocked!


    Last second, he sensed that those crafty generals he sent to the lower level to avenge fire crafty had all their lives broken and none survived.


    "How can it be! They can even sweep the middle level together. What have they experienced?"


    The deceitful emperor was unbelievable. When he came back, he began to be violent and furious.


    Yes, even if hundreds of monsters will fall, it does not make the emperor of the strange family have the slightest fear, but stimulate him more angry. He vowed that no matter how great terror is hidden in that low-level plane, he will destroy it!


    He also has the confidence to make this oath.


    The reason why their strange family can become the plunder of all heavenly families is mainly due to their ancestral origin.


    Endless years ago, for some reason, a mysterious spear appeared in the world of the heavens. The spear was so terrible that the whole universe could not contain it. Countless star regions and galaxies were chopped up by it, the ancient heavens were crushed by it, and even the long river of time was cut off by it to form an ancient fault.


    Finally, the spear sank in the endless darkness.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, the strange smell in the spear evolved six innate creatures. Those six innate creatures are the six ancestors of the strange family, and the whole strange family is multiplied by the six ancestors.


    That spear is the origin of the strange family. Therefore, the strange family named the dark place where the spear sank as the strange source, named the spear killing heaven spear, and worshipped it as the treasure of the town family for generations. With their unique advantages, they wantonly plundered the world origin of all heaven and all worlds, enslaved countless family members, and constantly developed and expanded themselves.


    In the long years of fighting in the world of heaven, the strange race has also encountered the crisis of extermination many times. One of the most dangerous times was that all the families of heaven joined hands to exterminate them. At the critical moment, the six ancestors recovered from their ancestral land and sacrificed the killing spear to kill all the enemies in the world. What Supreme God King and what Immortal Emperor Douluo were all destroyed in front of the spear.


    It was also that war that completely established the unshakable position of the strange family, and countless families in the heavens regarded them as disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to see what strong people exist in that low-level plane. They can even destroy Qinggui!"


    The deceitful emperor was so angry that he began to send the deceitful king to suppress it.


    Even in the high level, the king of deception is also the strongest group at the peak, and the number is rare.


    However, before sending the king of deception, the king of deception decided to check the situation of the low-level plane remotely. If the opponent''s strength is too weak, he can easily crush him across the space-time plane, so he doesn''t have to mobilize the people to send out the king of deception.


    The mysterious emperor immediately displayed his great magic power, his eyes penetrated countless layers of space-time planes, and fell over the magic capital.


    Then he saw a terrible sight that made his soul tremble with fear!


    A boundless huge face covered the whole sky, as if there was a great existence above everything, and an indescribable threat spread from the surface of the face.


    "If only there were more bread and biscuits..."


    A moment ago, the strange emperor, who was angry and furious, heard the whispering voice of his face. He trembled and hugged his weak self.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice fell, Liu Haoming suddenly felt that his eyes were peeping at him.


    He looked along the sensing direction, and an extra large piece of bread stood in the dark in the distance, with a frightened expression on his face. It looked very sweet and delicious.


    In addition, he also sensed that there was a smell of more food hidden in the darkness, in which countless bread and biscuits floated and sank.


    "That''s a good place!"


    Liu Haoming''s eyes lit up. Without saying a word, he reached for it and couldn''t wait to fill his stomach.


    Chu Yao is the only one among the countless kneeling people who dares to look directly at the great master. Her idea is very simple. The Internet cafe boss came to save the magic capital in response to her prayer. If she doesn''t dare to look at the Internet cafe boss like others, isn''t she very disrespectful to each other?


    At this moment, her pupils reflected a terrible picture.


    The giant hand that covers the sky and blocks the sun came out. In an instant, time and space were broken and the red dust disappeared, extending to an unknown area.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The deceitful emperor was terrified. He was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor level, second only to the six great ancestors. He arrogantly watched all living beings climb to the top, but now he had no time to respond. In a twinkling of an eye, the giant hand of destroying the world appeared in front of him and picked it up.


    "Boom!"


    This pinch was not only as simple as holding the weird emperor, but also the whole weird source was crushed.


    "Let go of me!"


    The deceitful emperor desperately struggled and roared, but in front of the giant hand of destroying the world, he had no room to resist and was ruthlessly dragged away.


    "Lord Sophie!"


    Countless strange screams of horror. They were all frightened by the unexpected disaster. A sudden terrible hand not only pinched and exploded the strange source on which they depended for survival, but also captured their strange emperor. In the past long years, even if they had been exterminated by the joint efforts of all heaven and all races, such a terrible thing had never happened.


    "The enemy is attacking! The enemy has captured the deceitful emperor!"


    The powerful king of deception reacted, roared loudly and gave orders to countless deceptions:


    "Let''s do it together and save Lord Guihuang!"


    After that, the tricky king set an example and hit the giant hand with the power of destroying the world:


    "The great wasteland is broken!"


    A fingerprint that runs through heaven and earth bursts out. From the surface of the fingerprint, you can vaguely see the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the star river.


    However, even with this degree of attack, after hitting the giant hand, it is only a mayfly shaking the tree, not even a hair.


    "Three thousand sword fields!"


    Another crafty king shot and cut out a sword that broke the world.

 Chapter 270

    "Suck the magic!"


    "Wuji Taishang chop!"


    "Jiuyoubo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the broken strange source exploded an unprecedented gorgeous fireworks. All the strange sources were doing their best to attack the invaders. Their magic powers turned into countless streamers and rushed to the giant hand of destruction.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, even a star field will be destroyed. However, for the giant hand of destruction, it can''t even scratch, and it can''t hurt it at all.


    "Who can tell me who he is!"


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be such a terrible existence in the world..."


    Countless strange and desperate, there is no way to fight against the giant hand of destroying the world, and my heart is powerless except powerlessness.


    A few crafty kings had a bad feeling and guessed that this giant hand of destroying the world was the embodiment of heaven. Over the years, their strange family plundered too many aspects of the world origin and finally aroused the dissatisfaction of heaven, so they took action to erase them today.


    "These foods... Are so interesting."


    Liu Haoming was greatly surprised.


    From his perspective, those countless bread and biscuits hiding in the dark area tore small pieces of bread crumbs or biscuit crumbs from themselves and threw them at themselves desperately, as if they wanted to kill themselves with these food residues.


    "They are so cute!"


    Liu Haoming was amused by them and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    "They are so lovely, how can they not be delicious?"


    Somehow, the more the food resisted, the more Liu Haoming thought they were attractive and delicious. The pleasure of abuse in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he almost didn''t spit.


    So he couldn''t wait to take the lead in bringing the extra large bread in front of him and threw it directly into the abyss without looking.


    "Lord Sophie!"


    Countless strange moans.


    From their point of view, after the deceitful emperor was captured by the palm of the world, he was thrown into an indescribable abyss.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of the abyss makes countless strange and creepy.


    "Lord Sophie was killed!"


    "My God! How he exists!"


    "Is our strange family going to be destroyed today?"


    The weird people were stunned by the shock, and they were cold and could not believe it.


    Soon, Liu Haoming destroyed the oversized bread.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed again at the strange screams of panic in the dark.


    Old yuan, who died not long ago, once said that to save food, we should pay tribute to great men. Liu Haoming decided to wipe out all the weird.


    "He''s coming again! He''s coming again!"


    The weird people no longer dare to use their magic powers against the giant hand of destroying the world, and immediately dispersed in a crowd and ran away.


    "Where to run."


    Liu Haoming doesn''t think so. Those strange things are like monkeys in the palm of the Tathagata to him.


    The giant hand swept through, and immediately millions of monsters were seized by the annihilating giant hand. Among them, the big one was the king of monsters, and the small one was the general of monsters or primary monsters. In the face of the catastrophe, they all ended up the same regardless of their accomplishments.


    "Ancestor, come and save us!"


    "If we do it again, we will destroy the family!"


    There are despairing and wailing of the captured deceptive king. Up to now, only the six great ancestors have the possibility to repel the giant hand of annihilation. Otherwise, their fate will be doomed.


    The result did not disappoint them, just as they were about to be stuffed into the abyss¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly there was a loud explosion from the rear.


    Countless strange people turned their heads and looked into the deepest darkness.


    It is the ancestral land of their strange family and the resting place of the six strange ancestors.


    At this moment, the six ancestors sensed that the extinction crisis had all recovered. They sacrificed the treasure of the town and blew through the ancestral land, and worked together to hold an indomitable black spear.


    This black spear is the origin of their strange family. It is also the most powerful fairy weapon in the world of heaven. There is no one!


    "Please stop!"


    A strange ancestor shouted wildly, with the meaning of submission in his tone.


    "If our family offends you, we are willing to pay all costs to make amends to you. Please forgive others for our precious killing spear. Don''t kill us all!"


    These words are both soft and hard. They are both soft and threatening.


    The voice fell, and countless strange people stopped screaming and struggling at the same time. They looked at the giant hand of destruction with great tension. They didn''t know what his reaction would be.


    When the six ancestors appeared with the family treasure killing spear, they were the strongest in the world, second only to the way of heaven. If even the six ancestors could not stop the giant hand of destroying the world, no one could save them.


    "What is he doing?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    He was about to enjoy the delicious meal in front of him. As a result, six super big bread suddenly appeared in the dark. He was screaming at himself, and he couldn''t understand them.


    The shape of the six Super bread is quite strange. They hold a hair in their hands. It seems that the hair is too heavy for them to hold alone.


    "This hair... Is a little familiar."


    Liu Haoming''s attention turned to the hair and felt a familiar and friendly breath from the surface of the hair.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the voice of the six great ancestors fell, the giant hand that grabbed millions of strange exterminators suddenly stopped in mid air, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    After a while, the killing hand thought over and let go of the millions of strange animals in his palm.


    The six ancestors were relieved. However, what happened the next second frightened them!


    I saw the giant hand of annihilating the world loosen its strange hand, immediately turn around and catch the six great ancestors.


    "Your honor! What do you want to do!"


    The six ancestors were shocked and quickly threatened to stop him: "although your strength is unpredictable, our town family''s treasure killing spear is not a decoration. If you don''t want to lose both sides, please stop immediately!"


    As for their warning, the giant hand of destruction ignored it and continued to probe forward.


    The six ancestors clenched their teeth and understood that they had no choice but to fight them. Maybe the other party was staring at the killing spear at the beginning, so they attacked their strange family.


    "You forced us! Since you want to die, you can do it!"


    The six ancestors roared. They were all born creatures derived from the strange smell contained in the killing spear. They deeply understand how terrible the killing spear is. No matter what the source of the other party is, it is difficult to bear the killing spear positively.


    "Kill the sky!"


    With the roar of madness to the extreme, the six ancestors poured the strange power into the killing spear at the same time.


    "Boom!!"


    The sky killing spear vibrated violently, and the surrounding space was broken, threatening the power of destroying heaven and earth and crashing into the giant hand of destroying the world.

 Chapter 271

    "Will it work?"


    At this moment, all the weird people are paying attention to the result of this wave of bombardment. They have never been so nervous in their lives.


    The six ancestors urged the killing spear to strike with all their strength. If even this could not stop the giant hand of killing the world, their strange family would have no power to return to heaven and could only accept the fate of killing the family.


    Under countless strange attention, the killing spear finally collided with the killing hand!


    Unexpectedly, there was no half a sound in the area where the two hit.


    Because the giant hand of killing the world stretched out two fingers and pinched them gently, the killing spear was pinched at the fingertips by him.


    In front of this indescribable palm, this killing spear, which is known as the first immortal tool in the world of heaven and the origin of a strange family, is like a hair on his surface.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The six great ancestors were stunned and their pupils widened infinitely!


    There was no spare time for them to be shocked. At the next moment, the killing spear suddenly trembled. All the six ancestors who worked together to control it suffered heavy damage and shot out with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This hair is so familiar..."


    The voice of the great master resounded through every strange ear.


    The strange people saw that the giant hand of killing the world picked up the killing spear and looked at it carefully, as if they were identifying its origin.


    A moment later, the giant hand suddenly realized:


    "Oh, it''s one of my hand hairs."


    The voice fell, and the part from the wrist to the elbow appeared in the strange field of vision.


    I saw countless hand hairs growing on the giant hand''s arm, each of which was extremely strong, shining cold and shiny like the giant pillar, with an unknown and strange smell on the surface.


    Those as like as two peas are not alike in shape or appearance.


    The weird people were completely confused and confused.


    A guess that they couldn''t accept gradually emerged.


    As if to confirm their guess, the giant hand pulled away countless hand hairs, exposed a pore, and inserted the killing spear into the pore.


    "Boom!"


    With this insertion, the strange people seem to have Zixiao God thunder exploding in their minds, and they have overturned the river and the sea in an instant!


    They looked around. In a trance, the huge hands and arms were covered with dark hand hair. They couldn''t tell which was their town''s most precious killing spear, or every hand hair could be a killing spear.


    "Is the real origin of the killing spear... Just a hand hair falling off this arm?"


    The king of deception trembled and opened his mouth. Fear and complexity coexisted in his heart.


    These words are also the voice of every strange heart. They only feel the disillusionment of the collapse of the three outlooks.


    Since ancient times, the origin of the killing spear has been a mystery. No one knows where it came from and who made it.


    A long time ago, the killing spear suddenly appeared in the world of heaven without warning. According to ancient documents, the appearance of the killing spear triggered a very terrible scene.


    There is no place to accommodate it. Countless star galaxies have been chopped up by it, and the ancient heavens have been crushed by it. Even the long river of time has been cut off by it, resulting in an ancient fault.


    At that time, countless strong people in the world of the heavens robbed the ownership of the killing spear, and countless racial strong people died because of it.


    One group after another of the strong people who have obtained the ownership of the killing spear, but there is no one who can control it. Those strong people can''t even get close to the killing spear, so they named it killing spear, which means that even the heaven can kill.


    The dark turmoil that affected the heavens and the world finally ended with no one being able to control the killing spear. Countless strong people could only watch the killing spear sink into the endless darkness until the six strange ancestors were born from the spear and bred a strange family.


    "I can''t accept, I can''t accept..."


    A strange ancestor muttered to himself that no one knew how disillusioned he was at the moment.


    The origin of their strange family, but the first immortal tool in the world that slaughters the heaven is just a hand hair on someone??


    But the question is... Who is that man!


    To say that he is the incarnation of heaven is to exalt heaven!


    No matter who can''t accept the truth, it can be imagined that if this matter is known by the outside world, all nationalities in the heavens will definitely set off an unprecedented storm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This dream is too strange!"


    At this moment, even Liu Haoming, who is in a subconscious state, feels absurd.


    He actually found a lost hand hair in his dream?


    And he can recognize it as his hand hair?


    "Forget it, it''s just an absurd and uninhibited dream. Why go deep into it?"


    Liu Haoming persuaded himself to dispel his doubts. There was no logic in his dream. He lost seriously.


    "Let''s continue to enjoy these delicious foods."


    Thinking, he reached out and grabbed countless bread and biscuits in the dark again.


    "He''s coming again! He''s coming again!"


    Before they recovered from the shock brought by the killing spear, they saw that the giant hand of killing the world came again. They didn''t want to die, so they had to flee in all directions.


    But where can they escape in front of the giant hand of destruction?


    Their fate has long been doomed.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of the world, he held more than a million strange things in his palm. This time, he didn''t let go and directly stuffed a million strange things into an indescribable abyss.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound that resounds through the world contains endless terror, which makes people feel creepy and want to crack their liver and gall.


    Before these monsters were wiped out, the exterminator sent out to catch the remaining monsters.


    "No! No!"


    A strange ancestor screamed in despair. Like other strange descendants, he was held in the palm of his hand.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "You are the ancestor of our strange family. You can''t kill us!"


    "Grandpa?"


    Liu Haoming understood the words of food shouting this time. The food in front of him was full of meaningless screams, but he wondered how a piece of noodles could call his ancestor.


    "The killing spear gave birth to our strange family, and the killing spear is your hand hair. You are our ancestor!"


    In order to survive, the strange ancestor did not care about hissing.


    Influenced by him, the others cried:


    "Yes, Grandpa, you can''t kill us. We are all your descendants."


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You created us. Why did you destroy us?"


    "Kneel down and beg our ancestors to spare our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming was dizzy with the word "Lao Zu" everywhere. He vaguely felt that he was going to think of something, and his memory in the depths of the sea was loose.


    That is a very huge amount of memory. Once you wake up, no one can predict the consequences.

 Chapter 272

    "Shut up!"


    Finally, the great master spoke in an impatient tone.


    With this sentence, all the strange cries disappeared.


    "You don''t deserve to call me Grandpa."


    What Liu Haoming said is from his heart. It''s just a group of strange looking food. What qualifications do you have to be your own offspring?


    It''s ridiculous.


    The next moment, he stretched out his other hand.


    This time, he didn''t want to taste the delicious food slowly. Hundreds of millions of strange things were all held in his hand.


    The strange people couldn''t wail. They could only watch the abyss get closer and closer to themselves and drown in boundless fear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    I don''t know how long ago, the chewing sound echoing in this dark place stopped, and everything returned to silence again.


    The strange people who were once brilliant for a time were wiped out in the long river of history. No one knows the truth of their disappearance.


    Or, people who know don''t dare to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, Mordor.


    At this moment, Chu Yao, who knelt down in the street like tens of millions of people, stared round and couldn''t speak. In addition to shock, she was still shocked.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the whole process of the Internet cafe boss eliminating the strangeness. It was the most cruel picture she had ever seen in her life!


    However, she did not feel afraid of the Internet cafe boss, but more and more respected and admired him!


    There is no doubt that the Internet cafe owner is a unique great in the world. Even those terrible and monstrous monsters are still as small as ants in front of him.


    However, it is such an existence that it responds to its own prayer and comes out to help!


    Simple words are no longer enough to express her gratitude to the Internet cafe boss. Fear and excitement coexist and interweave in her heart. At this time, she even looks up to the Internet cafe boss. She regards him as the only light in her life and wants to abandon everything and follow him.


    "Burp ~"


    At this time, the chaotic face covering the sky gave a satisfied burp.


    After eating so many bread and biscuits, Liu Haoming finally stopped feeling hungry.


    "Boss..."


    Chu Yao whispered, her eyes were eager, and her whole face was full of excited tide red.


    Liu Haoming seemed to feel something and looked at her again.


    He originally wanted to land on the ground and talk to Chu Yao and ask her whether to apply for the extraordinary University, but now after eating and drinking enough, he was tired and just wanted to lie down.


    "It''s just a dream anyway."


    He thought.


    "She doesn''t know what she said in her dream."


    "I''d better have a chat with her next time she comes to me."


    At this point, Liu Haoming Lai Yangyang closed his eyes and wanted to have another dream in this absurd and bizarre dream.


    As he closed his eyes, the two huge suns in the sky disappeared in an instant, the nameless chaotic face gradually collapsed, the broken space cracks around recombined and healed, and the demons recovered the cover of night.


    "Is everything over..."


    Sensing the departure of the great master, countless kneeling people dared to raise their heads one after another.


    They breathed out and were very glad that they could survive the disaster safely. Whether it was strange or the chaotic face behind them, they could easily crush their existence.


    "Great!"


    In the center of the ruins, Chaijin couldn''t help but sigh and wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    In front of him were the scenes left by the previous battle between Chu Yao and Huogui, with ruins and holes.


    After sighing, Chaijin quietly looked at Chu Yao''s reaction and saw that she was still staring at the sky, as if she could see the face above everything.


    "Chu Yao."


    He opened his mouth carefully and tried, "did you summon that face to save us?"


    Chu Yao turned her eyes to him and nodded gently.


    The information disclosed by the other party was still expected. Chaijin continued to test: "what is the relationship between him and you...?"


    In fact, he has guessed that such a powerful existence is probably the ancestor of Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao hesitated and was about to answer. Suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind.


    She obeyed the voice and replied:


    "He is my master."


    "Master?"


    Chai Jin was stunned, and a little confused appeared on his face.


    Is this master the master you understand?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    Liu Haoming vaguely opened his eyes and half sat up from the bed.


    Ali woke up long ago and was rolling back and forth under his eyelids. The tail behind his ass was swinging, trying to attract the owner''s attention.


    In the past, Liu Haoming would like to wake up and play with his pet twice, but his state is a little different today.


    "Brain melon seeds hurt a little."


    He said to himself, rubbing his temples hard, but he still couldn''t relieve the dizziness of his brain.


    "Is it the problem of sleeping too long?"


    Liu Haoming looked out of the window at the sky.


    He did sleep very long today. He used to get up around two or three o''clock in the afternoon and have a lunch. Today, he slept until the evening. The sun was burning like blood outside the window.


    "Anyway, today''s dream is so strange. If it''s made into a film, it''s definitely an epic blockbuster!"


    Liu Haoming recalls the pictures in his dreams, which is different from others'' forgetting dreams. Liu Haoming remembers every dream he had from childhood to childhood. The details of each scene are clearly engraved in his mind, just like experiencing it in reality.


    Soon, he recalled the pictures of countless bread and biscuits crying and calling him "Lao Zu". At that time, he seemed to be inexplicably touched, and some fragmented memory fragments emerged in the depths of his mind.


    He tried to read those memory fragments, but the move made him feel the sharp pain of a steel needle.


    "The aftereffect of this dream is a little big. The more you recall brain melon seeds, the more painful it is!"


    He grinned in pain and shook his head to get rid of those memory fragments.


    Then he got out of bed and wanted to wash his face in the bathroom, but he just took two steps, his brain suddenly had a strong dizziness, his center of gravity was unstable, and fell on his back to the ground.


    Liu Haoming was shocked and subconsciously stretched out his hand to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of white light sprayed from the palm of his hand, smashing a big hole in the cement floor, and a large amount of smoke and dust was steaming in the air.


    With the help of the reaction of white light explosion, Liu Haoming finally stood firm and didn''t fall.


    "Whining!"


    Ali was frightened by him. His two peach eyes stared into copper bells, like seeing a ghost.


    "How could this happen?"


    Liu Haoming scratched the back of his head and felt very difficult.


    Since he awakened his extraordinary powers the day before yesterday, he has been deliberately controlling himself to avoid the bad effects caused by his extraordinary powers in his daily life. Unexpectedly, he still missed after all.


    "Don''t be afraid, little darling. It was just an accident."


    He turned to comfort Ali to prevent his pet from being frightened.

 Chapter 273

    Although he was comforted by his master, the frightened look on Ali''s face was still hard to hide.


    It did not expect that its master had awakened to this point. It should not be a good thing for it. After all, it still has a long way to go before it becomes a favorite minister.


    "You have to be more restrained in the future."


    Liu Haoming admonished himself that he is now in his own Internet cafe. If that palm was hit in the street, it is estimated that there will be a door to check the water meter that day.


    Then he found a board to cover the hole in the ground and planned to ask workers to fill the hole in two days.


    "Little darling, are you still afraid? Let''s go downstairs for dinner. We won''t be afraid when we''re full."


    Liu Haoming stroked Ali''s soft hair, comforted him and carried him downstairs. He poured a large basin of cat food for dinner.


    As for himself, he ordered takeout.


    When the takeout arrived, the sky was completely dark, the street lights on one after another, and the number of pedestrians decreased sharply in a straight line.


    It seems that there is a certain force in the radiation affecting this area. Whenever night comes, pedestrians will unconsciously bypass this street. The residents of this area also extinguish their desire and close the door early to rest.


    Liu Haoming sat in front of the counter and enjoyed dinner. An animation play was playing on the computer.


    "I don''t know if there will be guests tonight."


    He suddenly uttered a word and looked out at the dark and bleak street outside the door.


    In fact, he is a little melancholy. When the extraordinary university is fully opened in the future, everyone must be busy practicing to become an extraordinary person. At that time, the customer group of the Internet Cafe will be greatly reduced, and he has few guests.


    "Can''t you really make money by opening an Internet cafe now?"


    "I hope we can have a guest tonight..."


    The young boss whispered to himself.


    Ali pricked up his ears when he heard the speech, looked seriously at the door.


    Master Zun''s mouth is open. Tonight, another favorite minister competitor is coming to the door.


    I hope the other party will be easier to deal with than the scheming girl surnamed Luo last night!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are five imperial dynasties in cangxuan continent, namely the great Zhou Dynasty, the Korean Dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty, the great Qi Dynasty and the great Xia Dynasty.


    In addition, there are dozens of immortal cultivation sects of different sizes, which stand at the peak of cangxuan continent together with the five imperial dynasties and dominate the ups and downs of the world.


    The changmen palace of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    In the cold palace, a yew girl was practicing her sword. Every move and move made a sharp wind.


    Half an hour later, the yellow fir girl was tired of dancing, and stopped to rest. She took a cloth handkerchief to wipe her sweat. She was graceful and promoted, with bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful face. There was a strong heroic spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Just rely on their own exploration, the progress is too slow. Up to now, they have not entered the weak championship."


    The yellow fir girl sat on the stone steps of the palace, frowning and dissatisfied with her cultivation progress.


    Her name is Xia Wan''an. She is the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, but she is different from her Princess. She is the least popular with the Xia emperor. She has lived in the cold palace with her mother Su Feng since childhood. There are guards to guard them, and there is no freedom.


    Five years ago, Su Feng died of illness and depression. Xia Di was kind enough to lift Xia Wan''an''s imprisonment, but she could only walk in a limited number of areas and could not enter and leave the palace freely.


    For Xia Di, the nominal father emperor, Xia Wan''an has only resentment and hostility, and there is no warm family affection of ordinary people''s father, kindness and filial piety.


    Her grandfather Su Changcun was originally the supreme elder of the sect of cultivating immortality. His cultivation reached the age of 80. He was the most powerful person in the world. He could break the void and fly into holiness in one step. It was because of Su Changcun that Su Feng married the Xia emperor and became the queen of the Xia Dynasty.


    But when Xia Wan''an was just born 20 years ago, Su Chang died and fell in the process of exploring the secret land of the great snow mountain. Su Feng therefore lost his backer. Within two years, he was abandoned by the Xia emperor and put in the cold palace. Until he died 13 years later, he was no longer free. The Xia emperor set up another woman of other immortal sect as his successor.


    Su Feng told Xia Wan''an these things before he died.


    At that time, she stroked her daughter''s face and expressed sadness and pity. She said that Xia Wan''an was born in the emperor''s house. It was the greatest misfortune. If you have a chance in the future, run away to quliuzong. Those people will be kind to her for the sake of her grandfather.


    What her mother said was exactly what Xia Wan''an thought.


    She spent her whole childhood in prison and wanted to escape the cold palace and get real freedom all the time.


    She even often fantasizes that one day she will cultivate herself to the realm of her grandfather, kill back to the Xia Dynasty alone, and let all those who once bullied her and her mother pay the price. That scene will be very happy!


    Unfortunately, fantasy is fantasy after all, and reality is cruel.


    Not only could she not escape from the Imperial City, but also her cultivation talent was extremely poor.


    After su Feng''s death, Emperor Xia lifted the imprisonment of changmen palace, and Xia Wan''an was able to get in and out of the Sutra Pavilion of the imperial palace. She found many cultivation skills in the Sutra pavilion to study by herself, hoping to get the power to control her life..


    But after five years of cultivation, she made no progress in cultivation, and even the most basic weak crown state was not reached.


    The cultivation realm is divided into weak crown realm, standing realm, not confused realm, destiny realm, flower armor realm, ancient rare realm and old age realm. The later each realm goes, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Xia Wan''an''s cultivation in weak crown realm alone has been extremely difficult. It can be imagined that the realm behind weak crown realm is even more difficult for her, and it is almost impossible to cultivate.


    But Xia Wan''an didn''t give up. Even if the hope was slim, she would fight with fate to the end!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Xia Wan''an regained some strength and stood up to continue practicing her sword.


    She is now practicing a skill called Xingyue sword manual in the Sutra Pavilion, which can prove the Tao with the sword. Since ancient times, the attack means of sword cultivation has been recognized as the strongest among the monks in the same territory!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air echoed in the cold palace again. The girl was like an tireless sword training machine, constantly sweating and practicing hard.


    "Hehe, although the sword moves are beautiful, they are all flashy airs."


    Suddenly, a cold laugh sounded.


    Xia Wan''an immediately stopped the sword move and looked at the door.


    "Who is it!"


    She asked warily. As the most unpopular daughter of emperor Xia, she did not have a large number of servant girls to serve like her Princess and Prince. She was the only one in the changmen palace.


    Two masked men in night clothes immediately appeared at the door. Holding sharp swords, they stared at Xia Wan''an with joking eyes and came with a sneer:


    "Our identity, for fear that the royal highness of the princess will never have a chance to know."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Xia Wan''an''s pupil shrinks suddenly and guesses their intentions.

 Chapter 274

    "Worthy of the royal highness of princess, indeed extremely intelligent."


    The two uninvited guests made no secret of their killing, blocked the only exit of the palace and put an end to Xia Wan''an''s escape route.


    "Can you tell me who sent you?"


    After years of imprisonment, Xia Wan''an had a strong heart. She was not frightened by the two killers, but asked questions calmly.


    At the same time, her brain is running rapidly, recalling all the people she has recently contacted, and analyzing who has the motivation to kill herself.


    "Of course I can''t tell you this."


    The two killers denied: "if you want to blame, blame you for offending the wrong people."


    offend?


    Xia Wan''an was surprised. She admitted that she had not offended anyone. She practiced martial arts in changmen palace every day. She only had contact with servants. Even other princes and princesses met only once at the birthday banquet of emperor Xia six months ago.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her."


    The killer on the left said that just now all the killers on the right were talking to Xia Wan''an.


    "Finish the task early and go back to life early."


    The killer on the right said with emotion: "I have killed many people, but today is the first time to kill the princess. I really want to taste the taste of the princess and see that she is different from the good girl in the brothel."


    The killer on the left glanced at him, his eyes seemed to say, if you want to die, just taste it.


    The killer on the right suddenly started and shrugged his shoulders: "no way, your highness, I can only give you a lift as soon as possible, but you can rest assured that our brotherhood will give you pleasure."


    Xia Wan''an clenched her sword and said nothing. Up to now, it''s meaningless to think about who killed herself. She must escape or kill the two people in front of her.


    It seemed to see Xia Wan''an''s rebellious psychology. The killer on the left snorted coldly and cut her neck with his sword without saying a word.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, Xia Wan''an swings away from his attack, but the long sword in her hand is almost knocked down by the giant force. The other party is obviously a monk in the weak crown state.


    "Die!"


    The killer used his spiritual power to strike again. Xia Wan''an could not avoid it. She could only do her best to resist it. The tiger''s mouth was immediately cracked and red blood flowed out.


    "Seems to have two down."


    Another killer saw Xia Wan''an blocking two swords. He was surprised. Then he joined the war and joined hands with his companions.


    "Dang Dang!"


    For a time, the sound of metal and iron collision broke out in the hall, and three figures attacked and attacked alternately.


    Although Xia Wan''an''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the two killers, she has practiced the Xingyue sword manual for many years and mastered many exquisite sword moves. At this time, when her will to survive broke out, she put those exquisite sword moves to the point of perfection and solved the two killing moves one by one.


    But after all, she suffered the loss of no cultivation. There was no power in the empty sword move. Within ten moves, her palm was shocked by Juli''s blood.


    "Your Highness is very touching."


    While attacking, a killer mocked and said, "you''ve really fooled me out. If you have the ability, stop me!"


    The voice fell, and the killer gathered his spiritual power and cut out the strongest blow. He waved his sword like Mount Tai and hit Xia Wan''an on the forehead.


    Xia Wan''an is in a hurry. She can only use the sword move to block her.


    "Dang!"


    However, this time she couldn''t stop it. The long sword in her hand was directly cut into two sections by Juli.


    Another killer seized the opportunity and stabbed Xia Wan''an''s belly with a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spray.


    "Hiss!"


    Another killer also stabbed Xia Wan''an in the chest with his sword.


    Xia Wan''an groaned in pain and burst out with fierce strength. She simply abandoned the broken long sword and grabbed a sharp blade with both hands. Regardless of the blood flow of the cut palm, she suddenly made a force to prevent them from pulling out the blade.


    Even the two killers were moved by such a strong fighting posture. One of them said in a deep voice: "don''t struggle to death. Let go. We''ll give you a pleasure and won''t torture you."


    Xia Wan''an kept silent, still clutching the two sharp blades inserted into her body, and didn''t mean to let go.


    The killer was enraged by her and kicked her. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t pull out the blade. Instead, Xia Wan''an shot out with two swords and fell heavily to the ground. The blood soaked under her.


    "You are not a waste of a weak crown. Why fight with us!"


    The killer walked up to Xia Wan''an and snorted coldly.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Xia Wan''an. He was actually frightened by her ruthlessness just now, but now all the dust has settled. She has become the meat on the chopping board. It''s useless to be ruthless.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t wait to die. She struggled to get up, but her vitality was passing through the two wounds on her body. Her hands and feet were paralyzed and completely lost the ability to resist.


    She watched as the two killers took out a dagger from their arms and cut their necks. It seemed that they were going to take their head back and revive the people behind them.


    As a result, her eyes suddenly became sad and angry. She was unwilling to die like this. She had a very strong desire to survive. From small to large, she never got real freedom for a moment. She had not let those who bullied her and her mother pay the price.


    "Whoever it is, can you help me!"


    Xia Wan''an was helpless and wailed. No one knew how desperate she was now.


    "I really don''t want to die. I want to live well for those who want me to die..."


    Two lines of clear tears fell from her white face, and the cold feeling of contact with the dagger came from her neck.


    At this time, an unknown fog appeared in her tearful vision.


    The fog appeared suddenly, rising from the depths of the earth without warning, and enveloped the whole changmen palace in a moment.


    "Hell! Where did so much white fog come from?!"


    Xia Wan''an heard the frightened voices of the two killers.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Ah!"


    Their voices suddenly became shrill, as if they were being subjected to some kind of inhuman torture.


    Xia Wan''an wanted to see what they had experienced, but her vision was completely blocked by the white fog, her spiritual consciousness gradually blurred, her eyelids closed uncontrollably, and her soul fell straight to the end of life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was like having a dream. I don''t know how long I slept. Xia Wan''an slowly opened her eyes.


    Endless white fog filled her vision, as if it was a world completely composed of fog.


    "I''m... where?"


    Xia Wan''an was stunned. The next moment, she found a more shocking thing!


    The two penetrating wounds on her lower abdomen and chest, as well as the bloody palm, had been healed at this time, and all the vitality that had previously passed had recovered during her coma.


    Not only the wound was healed, but even her clothes cut by the sharp blade were restored as before. Her whole body was clean and free from any blood stain.


    "Who saved me?"

 Chapter 275

    Xia Wan''an knows that the situation just now is a fatal situation for her. The reason why she can live well now and even heal her wounds is definitely saved by someone.


    So, who will be the one who saved her?


    She turned around and found two bodies in the fog nearby.


    The two bodies, dressed in night clothes, seemed to be drained of water, abnormally shriveled and thin.


    "Are those two killers?"


    Xia Wan An thought and thought of the screams she heard before she was unconscious.


    She stepped forward and reached out to lift their veils, hoping to identify them.


    But the result disappointed her. Their faces were like a mess of dried orange peel folds, and even their facial features were completely distorted. Even their closest relatives stood here, I''m afraid they couldn''t recognize their identity.


    Xia Wan''an raised her head and looked at the fog around her. She had never been so confused for a moment in her life.


    She not only didn''t know who killed her, but also who saved her.


    Obviously, I''m just a royal abandoned daughter inferior to the common people. Who spent so much money on myself?


    While Xia Wan''an was pondering, suddenly, the surrounding fog changed and surged violently, and it seemed that there were extremely terrible monsters recovering in the depths.


    Xia Wan''an did not blink. She was absorbed in observing the changes of the fog and did not dare to be distracted.


    A moment later, the fog stopped surging.


    With the surge stopped, two channels appeared in front of Xia Wan''an.


    To her left was a passage to the depths of the fog, where it was dark and mysterious.


    On the right hand side is a passage leading to changmen palace. Xia Wan''an looks at this passage and can even see the cold scene of changmen Palace at this time.


    "Let me make a choice?"


    Xia Wanan guessed.


    Her intuition told her that she should come to a place similar to the fairy family''s secret place, where danger and opportunity coexist, just like the big snow mountain secret place explored by her grandfather.


    If she chooses the right passage, she will leave this secret place and return to the changmen palace, and she may never have a chance to come in again.


    If she chooses the left channel, she will face the mystery in the depths of the secret land. She may get unimaginable opportunities, or die miserably like two killers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Without too much hesitation, Xia Wan''an made a choice almost the first time and walked firmly towards the left channel.


    She has no nostalgia for the changmen palace behind her. Since the day her mother died five years ago, she only hates the Xia Dynasty. She always wants to escape to the place where her grandfather used to study and practice the law. When the law is completed, she will come back for revenge, turning the Xia Dynasty upside down and making all those who bullied her and her mother pay a heavy price!


    Now the great opportunity to practice Dharma has come. No matter how much risk she has to take, she will never shrink back.


    It seemed that Xia Wan''an''s firm belief was felt. After she took a few steps, the passage to changmen palace quickly collapsed and completely cut off her way back.


    Xia Wan''an''s back was gradually swallowed up by the thick fog.


    There was no light in the thick fog channel. I couldn''t see anything except darkness. It seemed that this was the end of the world. Xia Wan''an was fearless and kept moving forward in the darkness.


    There was no concept of time in the channel. Xia Wan''an didn''t know how long she had gone. Suddenly, a faint and dim light appeared in her field of vision.


    "At the end of the passage."


    Xia Wan''an thought that instead of taking a breath of relief, she was more alert.


    There is no doubt that this fairy family secret place is the most mysterious and incredible place she has ever been to. She must take up 12 points to deal with it. If she is careless, those two killers are her lessons.


    Finally, she raised her feet and walked slowly towards the light.


    In front of me, the world was spinning and the soles of my feet stepped on the hard concrete ground.


    "Here is..."


    Xia Wan''an carefully observed the surrounding scenery, with an expression of surprise on her face.


    She is now standing on a street shrouded in fog. She feels very strange to the strange buildings next to her. She has never seen such strange houses in architectural forms. She is not even sure whether those buildings are houses.


    "Is it not the dark land, but the fairyland?"


    Xia Wan''an boldly guessed that she was well read in the Sutra Pavilion of the Xia Dynasty. She was sure that there was no such house in cangxuan mainland, so it could only be another world.


    It is said that when a friar breaks through the old age, he will break the void and fly to the fairyland. Her grandfather Su Changcun was originally recognized by cangxuan as the most promising human martial saint to fly to the fairyland in the past 500 years. Unfortunately, he finally fell into the secret land of big snow mountain.


    Thinking that this might be the legendary fairyland, Xia Wan''an immediately felt awe.


    At this time, she saw a street lamp standing nearby, and the light scattered from the lampshade.


    "What kind of fairy weapon is this?"


    Xia Wan''an was shocked. She had never seen such an extraordinary pillar. It would shine by itself. It was obviously a powerful fairy weapon.


    It''s nothing to see a fairy. What really shocked Xia Wan''an was that such a fairy was inserted on the roadside at will? Aren''t you afraid of being stolen?


    For a time, Xia Wan''an even had an impulse to pull up the street lamp and carry it away.


    But just think about it. She''s not so stupid. In the fairy world, she must be careful in her words and deeds, otherwise she won''t know how to die.


    Since the master of the fairy ware dares to insert the fairy ware on the roadside, it shows that he is not afraid of being stolen. Maybe the fairy ware has been branded so that the master of the fairy ware can feel it anytime and anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Xia Wan''an retreated repeatedly and dared not be too close to the street lamps for fear of bad things.


    After a pause, she walked carefully down the street to prepare for all emergencies.


    She didn''t know who guided her to the fairyland. The man didn''t show up to meet her now. In short, she would be at ease if she came. She had to find a way to gain a foothold in the fairyland as soon as possible.


    After walking out for more than ten meters, Xia Wan''an didn''t meet anyone. The houses with strange shapes on both sides of the road were all closed. The cautious Xia Wan''an naturally didn''t dare to knock at the door.


    "Do fairyland immortals need to rest at night like ordinary people?"


    She thought.


    "If only someone could help me solve my confusion now..."


    Suddenly, her footsteps stopped.


    She saw the only house that didn''t close.


    The door of the house was open, and the warm and pure light poured out from the door. It looked very sacred and noble.


    Xia Wan''an hesitated for a long time and finally decided to go forward to investigate.


    The mysterious and unpredictable fairyland is the only house with an open door. Is the immortal who guided him here inside?

 Chapter 276

    Before entering the gate, Xia Wan''an noticed a plaque hanging above the gate. On the surface of the plaque, four big characters were engraved in ancient Chinese:


    "Starting point Internet cafe."


    "Starting point Internet cafe?"


    Xia Wan''an wondered that she couldn''t understand what Internet cafes meant, but she didn''t tangle with this problem. After all, it was just a sign.


    She tapped on the open door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not midnight yet. Naturally, it''s not Liu Haoming''s game time.


    At this moment, Liu Haoming had just finished his dinner, holding Ali and preparing to watch the opera. He picked up the medlar water soaked on the table and sent it to his mouth. Suddenly, a girl''s hesitant voice sounded outside the door:


    "Is there... Anyone inside?"


    "There are really guests tonight!"


    Liu Haoming was stunned and delighted.


    Recently, there are guests coming to the Internet cafe every day. Business is getting better and better.


    When Ali heard the speech, he pricked up his ears and his eyes were not vigilant.


    Here comes tonight''s favorite competitor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, come in."


    Inside the door came a magnificent reply. Xia Wan''an had never heard such an incredible voice. It seemed that a thousand yellow bells and big LV rang in her ear at the same time.


    "Is this the voice of an immortal? It''s terrible!"


    Her heart was shocked, but she forced herself to be calm on the surface and walked towards the rows of black squares. So far, she had to be stopped by soldiers and act according to circumstances.


    After passing the corner in front of her, a figure hidden behind the counter appeared in her view.


    Xia Wan settled down.


    She dared not go any further!


    A man and a woman were reflected in her dark eyes.


    Women have an extremely perfect figure curve, and their clothes are exposed. A large amount of snow-white spring light is exposed in the air. Although Xia Wan''an is a woman, she also has a feeling of heartbeat and blushes at once.


    At this moment, women sit on men''s thighs in a very ambiguous and intimate posture. Their exquisite fox face is full of pride and nobility, and their eyes are very provocative and squint at themselves.


    Xia Wan''an was not deterred by the woman''s provocative eyes. It was the man who really stopped her.


    I saw the man holding the woman in his arms, completely ignoring the presence of a third party, himself, and his hands constantly caressing the woman, both presumptuous and bold. It seemed that the woman was just one of his thousands of playthings.


    Although the man''s behavior is bold, the most incredible thing is his appearance. Endless chaotic mist surges and gathers on his face. Countless strands of primordial fairy light burst from the throne under him. Against the fairy light, the man is more terrible than the demon God!


    "He is definitely a fairy!"


    Xia Wan''an made a judgment for the first time. After seeing the man, she no longer doubted that she came to the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the little expression of the beloved competitor, Ali couldn''t help setting off a happy arc in the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that she has been in place and successfully made the other party recognize her position in the host''s mind. Should she dare not compete with herself again?


    In fact, Ali can only do this at most. If he goes too far and causes the owner''s dissatisfaction, he will have no time to cry if he counts the other party''s Internet fee on his head again.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming looked at the girl in front of him while touching his beloved in his arms. He was secretly surprised.


    He was surprised at the ancient Hanfu on the girl. He only saw it on TV and never saw anyone wear it in reality.


    "I''ve long heard that there is a revival of Hanfu culture recently. I finally saw it with my own eyes. It seems that this girl is a loyal supporter of Hanfu culture. She is beautiful and wears all kinds of clothes!"


    Liu Haoming thought, and then said hello to the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an was shocked by the man''s terrible vision for a long time. Suddenly, a word from the other party woke her up.


    "Guest, here you are."


    The voice was as grand and sacred as the response he had just heard outside the door.


    And the tone of the other party was very calm and peaceful. It seemed that he had expected that he would come. There was no accident.


    "Yes, yes, I''m coming."


    Xia Wan''an hardened her head and replied that although the dialogue had just begun, she could be sure that the person who saved herself from the two killers and guided herself to the fairy world was the other party!


    "Yes."


    Liu Haoming nodded, stroking his beloved in his arms, and then opened the door to the mountain: "how many hours do you have to go?"


    Although the other party is a beautiful girl, he has been surfing the Internet for a few days. He has long been surprised, so he didn''t want to talk to the other party more and went straight through the process.


    ¡­¡­


    Her Highness, the princess is ignorant.


    In front of her, a male immortal stroked the beautiful woman in his arms and asked her, how many hours do you want?


    How can we not let her misunderstand this situation!


    She would like to ask the other party, what is the meaning of the word "Shang"?


    Is it between men and women, just as you treat the woman in your arms now, treat me?


    At the next moment, Xia Wan''an felt that she had misunderstood him. As an immortal, the other party was unfathomable and terrifying. She was just a mortal. Could she get into his eyes just because of her beauty?


    So, after a little silence, Xia Wan''an tentatively asked:


    "How many hours do you want me to work?"


    Xia Wan''an decided to give in. No matter how much "Shang" in the other party''s mouth meant, she gave in and obeyed.


    Her will was very strong. She knew that her cultivation qualification was extremely poor. She also practiced the skill from the Sutra Pavilion for five years, during which there was constant wind and rain.


    Even if the two weak crown assassins wanted to kill her, she didn''t accept her life and fought with each other until the last minute.


    But she is so tenacious. At the moment, she can''t resist in front of men. It seems that she has been marked with the brand of submission at the first sight of the other party. No matter what requirements the other party puts forward, she is willing to do it obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    How many hours do I want you to work?


    Xia Wan''an and Liu Haoming are also a little confused.


    After reaction, he felt that the girl should be joking with herself. He could not be so low that he couldn''t even understand jokes.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Haoming smiled, showing that he was teased by the girl, and also joked:


    "As the owner of the Internet cafe, I naturally hope that the longer the guests stay, the better."


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be the owner of the Internet cafe, Xia Wan''an remembered the sign of "starting point Internet cafe" she saw before entering the door, and vaguely guessed that "Internet cafe" was probably the meaning of a shop unique to the fairy world, similar to the owner of a restaurant on earth.


    "Then go a little longer."


    Her royal highness obedient nodded.


    She is ready to be hugged by the Internet cafe boss like the stunning beauty in front of her.


    This should be the Internet cafe boss''s "up", the worst meaning.

 Chapter 277

    "If it''s a little longer, how about one night, from now to eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Liu Haoming proposed.


    "One night..."


    Xia Wan''an hesitated.


    As a Royal Princess, she is precocious and understands about men and women. If the "Shang" in the mouth of the Internet cafe boss really means that, one night down, the Internet cafe boss is an immortal, he is naturally fine, but after all, he is a mortal. Can he stand it?


    Hesitating, she subconsciously turned her eyes to the stunning beauty in the arms of the Internet cafe boss.


    Ali snorted coldly. In order to declare her sovereign status to the other party, she was closer to her master. The perfect and enchanting waist curve shook slightly, showing her soul-stirring beauty incisively and vividly. A snow-white fox tail emerged from behind her ass.


    Xia Wan''an naturally didn''t know that Ali was putting her down. She couldn''t help blushing and her heart beat faster when she thought that this stunning beauty might be her lesson. She was about to become her. Her beautiful face quickly climbed up to Hongxia.


    Liu Haoming saw all her strange reactions.


    He doesn''t quite understand. He just went online. Why are you blushing?


    Am I handsome?


    Liu Haoming knows that he looks very handsome. In the past, when he went to school, he was a sensation in a series of school grass. For example, the schoolsister in black pantyhose and the schoolsister in double ponytail told him that they were white. When walking in the street, they were often stopped by reporters at random, and star scouts stuffed him with business cards.


    However, despite this, Liu Haoming still felt very strange when he looked at his sister blushing on the Internet. He always felt something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    Finally, Princess Highness''s beet teeth nibbled her lips and nodded again.


    If someone else conveyed this meaning to her, she would not hesitate to refuse and would rather die than follow, but this person is the owner of the Internet cafe. In front of the other party, she can''t afford to refuse at all. She even has to admit shamefully that she feels honored from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s his word, one night


    "OK, it''s twelve dollars a night. Do you pay in cash or scan code?"


    Liu Haoming asked, the process is almost finished here.


    "Do I have to pay?"


    Xia Wan''an asked in shock and blurted out.


    Although she didn''t know how much twelve dollars was, she understood what the Internet cafe owner wanted her to pay.


    In this regard, she can only use the word "shock" to describe her reaction. You know, in cangxuan mainland, this kind of thing is usually paid by the man. Is it the reverse of the rules in heaven?


    Liu Haoming thought that the girl was joking with herself again, so he smiled and said, "ha ha, you have to pay all night..."


    Halfway through, Liu Haoming suddenly couldn''t laugh. He had a bad hunch in his heart and said tentatively:


    "You won''t... Don''t you have any money?"


    The word "Ye" is very spiritual. Xia Wan''an is acutely aware of this. She really doesn''t have money with her.


    Are there guests who came to this mysterious Internet cafe before? They, like themselves, are penniless?


    How did they end up?


    Xia Wan''an couldn''t help but turn around and look for guests who didn''t bring money before, but she couldn''t find them. In the Internet cafe, there were only rows of dark squares in addition to the boss and the beautiful women in his arms, and she didn''t know what powerful immortal tools it was.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming was speechless as he looked at the girl and looked away from him.


    He should have known. When the girl blushed just now, he felt strange. Now think about it, before Li Xi, Chu Yao and Luo Xiaolu didn''t bring money to the Internet, aren''t they all like this strange picture?


    What''s the matter with these people? Did they form a team to come here for white whoring and change one for another?


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming couldn''t help sighing and was deeply worried about the future of his Internet cafe.


    "Alas."


    Feeling the change in the mood of the Internet cafe boss, Xia Wan became nervous when she settled down. Then she was cross-minded and simply took off a hairpin from her head.


    It''s his word... I pay, I pay!


    After all, you are a princess. Even if you are no longer favored by the Xia emperor, Xia Wan''an also represents the face of the royal family of the Xia Dynasty. It is normal to wear gold and silver jewelry.


    "Although I don''t have any money with me, I''m willing to use this hairpin to mortgage... Next time, I''ll take enough money to redeem the hairpin from the boss!" Xia Wan''an handed out the hairpin.


    With that, she took another look at the stunning beauty in the arms of the Internet cafe boss. As soon as she thought that the purpose of paying for herself was to be like her, she had a strong sense of shame. Her face was hot and red. It seemed that she was shamelessly trying to get in each other''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming hesitated to take the hairpin from the girl.


    He doesn''t understand very well. In this age, do girls still use hairpins?


    At a glance at the girl''s Hanfu, Liu Haoming immediately understood that the other party was indeed a loyal supporter of Hanfu culture, even equipped with hairpins.


    The weight of the hairpin is quite heavy, about three or four times, and the surface is golden, engraved with complex patterns and exquisite workmanship.


    Of course, Liu Haoming doesn''t think this hairpin is made of pure gold. It should be painted or something else. If such a heavy hairpin is pure gold, it won''t come down without 10000 yuan.


    It is also impossible for someone to take such valuable items to mortgage more than ten yuan of Internet fees.


    "All right."


    Looking at the hairpin a little, Liu Haoming said yes.


    Anyway, it''s not that the girl doesn''t give money, it''s just that she gives it early and late, and if she credits her account, she may have a good impression of her Internet cafe, so as to develop into a long-term guest of the Internet cafe, and even introduce other guests to the Internet like uncle Lu that day.


    "I''ll keep the hairpin for you first. I''ll wait for you to come and get it next time."


    With that, Liu Haoming crackled on the keyboard and logged into the background system of the Internet cafe.


    Since the other party didn''t even bring money and didn''t bring his ID card, Liu Haoming saved his mouth and directly used the administrator''s authority to turn on the girl.


    "The machine is ready. It''s the first machine. Go on."


    He pointed to the No. 1 machine that lit up in front and turned on, and said.


    "Er..."


    Xia Wan''an was stunned when she heard the speech.


    Unit one?


    What''s that?


    The boss just said last night, did he ask me to go on that thing last night?


    Xia Wan''an didn''t react, and her expression immediately became confused.


    "What do you think I''m doing? The machine is ready to go."


    Liu Haoming touched his nose and continued to repeat it to the girl.


    "Oh... OK, OK!"


    At this point, the royal highness of the princess finally understood the meaning of "Shang".


    She almost ran to plane one.

 Chapter 278

    "I still want to get on the plane."


    Looking at the other party, it can be said that he fled, Liu Haoming said secretly.


    Then he stopped paying attention to the strange girl, opened the small broken station, and devoted himself to watching the play with his pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an stood in front of the No. 1 machine referred to by the Internet cafe boss. No one knew how ashamed she was at the moment.


    As soon as she thought of what she had just misinterpreted the boss''s meaning and was ready to realize it, she wanted to die awkwardly. She wanted to pull out three rooms and one living room with her toes. She didn''t have the courage to continue the dialogue with the boss at all.


    "The boss actually let me use this thing all night..."


    After the strong sense of shame in her heart faded, Xia Wan''an gradually calmed down, and her eyes fell on the strange square emitting weak fluorescence in front of her.


    She doesn''t know what use this box is. There are more than 100 boxes like this in the Internet cafe. Only the box in front of her and the box in front of the boss shine. She vaguely feels that the box is a powerful fairy tool, which may bring her opportunities.


    "But how can I use it? How can I use it?"


    Xia Wan''an was ignorant. Born in cangxuan mainland, she had never been in contact with scientific and technological products, and she didn''t know what computers were.


    As for asking the Internet cafe boss... Due to the previous misunderstanding, she has no courage to talk to the boss again.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally, she hardened her head and decided to imitate the posture of the Internet cafe boss, pull open the e-sports chair and sit down in front of the box.


    As she sat down, the square screen suddenly changed and flickered, and a battlefield picture of thousands of troops fighting appeared.


    In the picture, there are soldiers covered in blood, generals immediately with horizontal knives, emperors in imperial robes, and friars fleeing from the sky... Each of them exudes an extremely magnificent and tragic momentum and rushes directly at Xia Wan''an''s face door, shaking her heart.


    Before Xia Wan''an could recover, two rows of characters made of blood and fire slowly appeared on the battlefield:


    [welcome to the imperial hegemony game.]


    Please put on your headphones


    "Imperial hegemony game?"


    Xia Wan''an was stunned. She knew every word on the screen, but when they were combined, she couldn''t understand it.


    "What are earphones? How to wear them?"


    It seemed that Xia Wan''an was different from the previous guests. She was a pure computer idiot. Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear and guided her to reach for the earphone next to her.


    Xia Wan''an followed the instructions and carefully put the headset on her head.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the earphone was put on, Xia Wan''an only felt the trembling and buzzing of her brain, and an irresistible force forcibly stripped her soul.


    Her eyes fell into darkness.


    "This cartoon seems a little interesting."


    In front of the counter, Liu Haoming didn''t notice the strange appearance of the guests. He was looking for the next fan drama in the massive fan drama list.


    "Tokyo food..."


    "Little darling, how about this?"


    "Whining!"


    Ali responded positively to his master and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an slowly opened her eyes.


    She is no longer in the mysterious Internet cafe, but in a dream space filled with blue fluorescence.


    "Does that square fairy send me to other areas?"


    Xia Wan''an calmly analyzes her situation. Her psychological quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. Especially after meeting the mysterious Internet cafe boss, her mind is more calm and calm. It is almost difficult for anything to make her lose her attitude.


    [you have entered the game, please select the role gender.]


    [male.]


    [female.]


    [bisexual.]


    At this time, four rows of light curtains popped up in front of her.


    Xia Wan''an pondered for a long time and silently reached out to choose [female].


    Although I don''t know what game the Internet cafe boss wants me to play, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with choosing a gender I''m familiar with.


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or use the body shape.]


    Another row of light screens popped up.


    A female model without facial features emerged in front of Xia Wan''an.


    "Pinch your face..."


    Xia Wan''an tried to pinch the female model and found that the model felt soft and a little like mud. If she wanted to pinch a decent face, I don''t know how much time it would take.


    The owner of the Internet cafe gave her only one night, which was her unprecedented opportunity. She didn''t want to spend her time on unimportant aspects.


    So she chose [use ontology].


    The female model is as like as two peas of flesh and blood, and Xia Wanan is the same as her.


    Xia Wan''an was surprised and hesitated a little. She reached out to lift the skirt of the model. Sure enough, she found a mole on the inner side of her thigh, which was no different from her mole.


    What Xia Wanan found was as like as two peas in the privacy of the site.


    Is he naked in front of the Internet cafe boss?


    Before she could think further, another row of light screens popped up:


    [pinch your face, release the main task, become the first empress of the Xia Dynasty for thousands of years, and reward the player with the emperor''s sword when the task is completed.]


    "Become the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty!"


    Xia Wan''an was startled by the content of the task. However, without waiting for her to respond, the next moment, the sense of soul withdrawal came again, and her eyes fell into darkness again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long she has been sinking in the dark. Xia Wanan opens her eyes.


    The familiar scene of changmen palace came into her eyes. The large hall was empty, and the moonlight poured from the door like a waterfall, adding more coolness to the cold palace.


    "I''m back?"


    Xia Wan''an was in doubt.


    The experience of this night can only be described as "bizarre". She went around all the way and finally returned to changmen palace, which made her feel like a dream and very unreal.


    Just when she wondered if her previous experience was a dream¡ª¡ª


    A row of light curtains pop up suddenly:


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is changmen palace of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [Note: a place can only sign in once on the same day, and the reward items are different according to different sign in places.]


    "Not a dream!"


    Xia Wan''an was moved. This light curtain directly dispelled her doubts.


    But what does the so-called sign in mean?


    Xia Wan''an doesn''t understand. She can only practice. Click [yes].


    [if the sign in of changmen palace is successful, the player will be rewarded with one small return pill.]


    [Note: one small pill can increase accomplishments for 30 years.]


    The next moment, an item column pops up on Xia Wan''an''s iris, and a silver pill lies quietly in the item column.


    "So give me a reward, Xiao huandan?!"


    Xia Wan''an couldn''t help but enlarge her pupils and couldn''t believe it.


    The main reason is that it''s too easy for this small pill to come. It''s easier than eating and drinking water, and the efficacy is so great that it''s beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 279

    Then Xia Wan''an tried to take xiaohuandan out of the item column.


    She can''t wait to verify whether Xiao huandan is really as magical as the light curtain says, and can increase her accomplishments for 30 years!


    Under the control of her mind, a white light gradually condensed into a pill shape on her palm, and the small return pill stored in the item column disappeared.


    Without hesitation, Xia Wan''an took the pill into her mouth.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, it immediately turned into a strong medicine and spread. It ran along all the limbs and bones. It seemed that there was a current surging through it. It destroyed the withered and decayed, and suddenly broke a shackle in the body. Xia Wan''an almost snorted comfortably.


    "I broke through the weak crown!"


    Xia Wan''an clearly felt the changes brought about by the breaking down of the shackles in her body. A large number of pure spiritual forces were deposited and condensed in the Dantian, just like a part of her body for her to drive like an arm.


    "If I fight those two killers now, I can beat them!"


    Xia Wan''an confidently whispered, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a happy face.


    She could not break through the weak crown for five years. Unexpectedly, she broke through because of a small pill. This feeling surprised Xia Wan''an more than being hit by a pie falling from the sky. She hadn''t been so excited for a long time.


    "The Internet cafe boss has given me great help! With his help, the Xia Dynasty can''t hold me captive!"


    Xia Wan''an was very excited and saw her hope to escape from the Xia Dynasty and realize her dream.


    Until the tea time passed, her agitated mood gradually calmed down, and began to study the help provided by the Internet cafe boss for her.


    She was very clever. After a while, she completely understood the function of the light curtain on the iris.


    In a word, the light curtain is an incredible and unheard of magical fairy tool. As it was explained in its remarks just now, whenever Xia Wan''an comes to a place to complete the check-in, the fairy tool will give her a reward. The reward is completely random. The reward items will be different with different check-in places. However, a place can only sign in once on the same day and can sign in again the next day.


    In addition, this magical "fairy weapon" also released a main task for her, that is, to become the first female emperor of the Xia Dynasty for thousands of years. When the task is completed, she will be rewarded with a human emperor sword. If the task fails, there will be no reward or punishment.


    "Become the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty..."


    Xia Wan''an frowned and had to admit that this task was very special for her.


    Originally, she only wanted to escape from the Xia Dynasty and come back for revenge after she has learned something in the future, so as to make all those who once bullied her and her mother pay a price. But now, the task released by Xianqi points out another way for her.


    "Since ancient times, when the dynasties changed, all the princes inherited the throne, and the princesses were used for marriage... Who stipulated this? Why can''t the princess inherit the throne?"


    "Moreover, even people as stupid and immoral as my father and emperor can be emperors. Who else can''t be emperors? My imperial brothers and emperors are all day-to-day revelers, and none of them can make me see it. Instead of ruining the country''s fortunes in the future, let me subvert everything and become emperor!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Wan''an couldn''t help beating her heart.


    She grew up in the imperial palace courtyard when she was young. In her bones, she has a natural longing for the supreme imperial power. However, in the past, she was weak and didn''t dare to think about it. Now she has the support of the Internet cafe boss behind her. Her ambition has grown unprecedentedly and is fearless. Let alone challenging the imperial power, she dares to step on the imperial power now!


    "I just don''t know how long the time effectiveness of the help given to me by the Internet cafe boss?"


    Xia Wan''an suddenly felt a little worried when she thought that the Internet cafe boss would only give herself one night to use fairy tools. If the "check-in" function could only last one night, it would really not help her too much.


    There is a curfew in the imperial palace. At night, no one is allowed to walk around at will except Xia Di and the ministers and bodyguards holding Xia Di''s token. Violators will be punished as assassins.


    Therefore, if Xia Wan''an wants to check in elsewhere at night, she can only start like the two killers at the risk of being found by the bodyguard.


    After pondering for a long time, Xia Wan''an finally gave up the idea of going out to sign in overnight.


    She was not dazzled by the temptation of signing in. After all, she had just broken through the weak crown. She neither knew martial arts skills nor had night clothes suitable for lurking. The probability of being found by bodyguards when she went out was very high. You know, there are countless experts in the palace.


    Xia Di was tired of her. If she was charged with violating the curfew, Xia Di would have more reason to challenge her. It is possible to directly kill her. She has already experienced the cold-blooded ruthlessness of the imperial family.


    "I don''t have to take this risk, and I can''t afford it..."


    Xia Wan''an said to herself. Up to now, she can only hope that the night in the mouth of the Internet cafe boss is a night in the fairy world, not in the dark continent.


    "I hope it''s a night in the fairyland, a day in the fairyland, a year on earth, a night in the fairyland, and half a year on earth. Half a year is enough for me to do a lot of things..."


    That night, Xia Wan''an sat in the cold palace all night, worried about gain and loss, unable to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the red sun rose slowly to disperse the darkness and spread the morning light towards the ground.


    Xia Wan''an sat in the hall, staring at the light curtain on her iris.


    Until dawn, the light curtain on the iris still did not dissipate.


    Xia Wan''an breathed a sigh of relief, and a shallow smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    She bet right.


    The light curtain has not disappeared yet, which shows that the night in the mouth of the Internet cafe boss really refers to the night in the fairy world.


    This is undoubtedly the best news for her.


    Then Xia Wan''an got up and left her seat. Now she was not in a hurry. Anyway, the days ahead were still long. She planned to wash and go out to find a place to sign in. At this time, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to the changmen palace.


    "Your Majesty has an order to invite the four princesses to the Jinluan hall!"


    A eunuch screamed outside the palace gate.


    Xia Wan read at ease. It was the time of the early Dynasty in the Jinluan hall. How could his father summon him for no reason?


    "Please open the door quickly and accept the order. Don''t keep your majesty waiting!"


    At this moment, outside the changmen palace, three eunuchs were standing in a row screaming.


    "Grandpa Liu, will the four princesses not wake up yet?"


    The eunuch on the left guessed.


    Grandpa Liu nodded, thinking it was possible, and stretched out his hand to knock on the door¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    The Palace door opened, and Xia Wan''an appeared in front of the three.


    "Meet the four princesses."


    The three eunuchs saluted Xia Wan''an respectfully.


    Xia Wan''an nodded.


    She noticed that when the eunuch on the left saw her, a look of surprise briefly appeared on his face and secretly wrote down each other.


    "Why did my father summon me suddenly, or in the Jinluan hall?"


    She asked.

 Chapter 280

    "I don''t know."


    Grandpa Liu shook his head. He was just a dog leg to convey the will of emperor Xia.


    Xia Wan''an turned to look at the eunuch on the left. The man buried his head and said nothing. The expression on his face had already returned to calm.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Wan''an said, no more questions.


    Then the four set off. The three eunuchs led Xia Wan''an to the Jinluan hall.


    Xia Wan''an knew that when things went wrong, there would be demons. In the past, she and Xia Di could not see both sides all year round. They had never been summoned voluntarily, not to mention Xia Di summoned herself in the Jinluan hall where ministers gathered this time.


    When she thought of the two killers last night, she had a vague premonition that something big had happened involving her.


    But I have been unknown in the palace for 20 years. What major event can involve me?


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Weiming Lake in the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    While Xia Wan''an was pondering and analyzing, a row of light curtain suddenly popped up in front of her.


    She looked at the three eunuchs next to her quietly. She saw that they had no response. She was sure that only she could see the light curtain popped up by the immortal instrument.


    She made a silent choice: [yes].


    [Weiming Lake successfully signs in and rewards the player with a mysterious martial arts fire palm.]


    A wave of knowledge and experience related to martial arts immediately filled Xia Wan''an''s mind. In just a moment, she absorbed this knowledge and experience and mastered the fire palm to the point of mastery, just like an old hand who has been immersed in the fire palm for decades.


    "Xuan level martial arts, good."


    Xia Wan''an secretly expressed satisfaction with the signing in reward.


    Martial arts are the same as the realm of monks. According to their power, they are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Among them, the Yellow level martial arts are the most common. You can find a lot of baskets in the Sutra Pavilion in the imperial palace of the Xia Dynasty. The Xuan level martial arts are much more powerful than the Yellow level martial arts, and the number is very rare. Even if Xia Wan''an is a princess, she is not qualified to read the Xuan level martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Prefecture Level martial arts are essentially different from Xuan level martial arts. If they can be rated as prefecture level martial arts, they must have the terrorist power of killing cities and towns. Even if they look at the whole cangxuan continent, the number is rare. Every imperial dynasty regards prefecture level martial arts as the top secret and will never disclose it.


    As for the heaven level martial arts, it can be called the quasi immortal method. It often destroys the sky, destroys the earth, burns the mountains and boils the sea. It only exists in the secret territory of the immortal family. No imperial dynasty or immortal sect has heaven level martial arts today.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you got the fire palm last night, the two weak crown killers can kill at will. Maybe they can force you to find out the behind the scenes."


    Xia Wanan thought that Xiao huandan was not the best choice for Xuan level martial arts.


    At this time, three eunuchs led her through the gate of a large-scale palace. I don''t know which concubine''s residence it is.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Anning palace of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    Xia Wanan did not hesitate to choose yes.


    [Anning palace successfully signs in and rewards the player with 50 years of accomplishments.]


    A pure and abnormal spiritual power suddenly appeared in Xia Wan''an''s Dantian, which made her cultivation soar.


    "You can also reward accomplishments directly?"


    Xia Wan''an''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that being summoned by Emperor Xia this time is not all bad for her. In a sense, it is also good for her to sign in where she can''t go at ordinary times.


    At this moment, Xia Wan''an hoped that the road to Jinluan hall would be as long as possible. She''d better let her walk around the whole palace and sign where she can sign in.


    [it is detected that the player is currently at the Xuanwu Gate of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [successful check-in of Xuanwu sect will reward players with a bone regeneration pill. Note: this pill can make friars wash marrow and cut bones and obtain top cultivation qualification.]


    "This is also a good thing!"


    [it is detected that the player is currently in the imperial garden of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to check in here?]


    [imperial garden successfully signs in and rewards the player''s invincible physique.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, under the leadership of the three eunuchs, Xia Wan''an had to sign in every place he passed. The forms of rewards for signing in were also varied, including pills, skills and accomplishments.


    After half a column of incense, Xia Wan''an successfully arrived at the Jinluan hall. At this time, her cultivation was only one step away from the territory.


    "Four princesses, please come in."


    The three eunuchs finished the guiding task and stopped at the gate of the hall to signal Xia Wan''an to enter.


    Xia Wan''an took a deep breath. She has lived in the imperial palace for so many years. Today, she also came to the Jinluan hall for the first time and raised her feet across the threshold.


    At this moment, more than 100 civil and military officials gathered in the hall. They all threw their eyes at Xia Wan''an. Some ministers looked complex and some expressed emotion. In short, none of them was calm.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father."


    Xia Wan''an went straight to the middle of the minister and paid homage to the emperor Xia on the throne without expression.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Jinluan Hall of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [the successful check-in of Jinluan hall rewards the player with the great road Tianyan Sutra, which can absorb the great road sentiment all the time.]


    "Boom!"


    Xia Wan''an''s mind has more knowledge and experience of Da Dao Tian Yan Jing out of thin air, but she is afraid to absorb this knowledge for the time being. She is worried that she will immediately break through to the stand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan''er doesn''t need to be polite."


    Emperor Xia spoke on the throne.


    He is a bloated middle-aged man wearing a hot Dragon Robe. At this time, he is looking at Xia Wan''an with his father''s unique loving eyes.


    This was the first time in Xia Wan''an''s life that her father looked at her with this kind of eyes, and her ominous premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Wan''er, let me introduce you. This is Wu Rui, the envoy of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Xia Di smiled and pointed to a white man below.


    Wu Rui first saluted Xia Di Gong to show his respect, and then saluted Xia Wan''an: "it''s better to see the four princesses than to hear a hundred stories. The four princesses are as beautiful as flowers!"


    Xia Wan''an just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor Xia smiled and explained:


    "The great Zhou Dynasty sent envoys to marry us this time. Zhou Qian, the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty, once practiced law in quliuzong. He is the grandson of your grandfather. He has a relationship with you. In terms of seniority, you should call him senior brother."


    Xia Wan''an is still indifferent.


    She should have thought that the only major event that could be involved with her was her grandfather who fell twenty years ago.


    Su Feng told her before she died that her grandfather had suppressed and pushed an era, fought all over the cangxuan continent, and was recognized as the martial saint of the world by all imperial dynasties and sects.

 Chapter 281

    "It is precisely because of the origin between you that the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty specially sent envoys to propose. I hope I can betroth you to Zhou Qian."


    Xia Di continued.


    "I also know something about Zhou Qian. As the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty, he is both intelligent and brave. He is a rare cultivation genius. He has reached the state of no doubt at a young age. He is very suitable for you. What do you think?"


    The voice fell, and the silent needle drop in the Jinluan hall could be heard. Everyone was waiting for Xia Wan''an to make an expected answer.


    Everyone felt that Xia Wan''an would agree, because the marriage was a great opportunity for her to meet but not seek. She flew to the branches to become a phoenix and really changed her life against the sky.


    In the Xia Dynasty, she was only the weakest of many princes and princesses. She was unknown because of her mother. She was bored by the Xia emperor. In the future, she would only marry a child of an aristocratic family, and then continue to spend her life in obscurity.


    However, Zhou Qian, who was killed in the sky, completely changed her fate. Zhou Qian''s prestige in the Zhou Dynasty was as high as the sun. It is said that although he was the prince, he had begun to supervise the country. Within three years, the emperor of Zhou must pass the throne to him. If Xia Wan''an marries him at this time, she will be the queen mother of Da Zhou in the future!


    Whether to stay in the Xia Dynasty and continue to be an unpopular princess or become a queen in the Zhou Dynasty... All the ministers believed that Xia Wan''an would make a wise choice, and even the Xia emperor believed in her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My son doesn''t deserve the crown prince last week."


    In anticipation, Xia Wan''an opened her mouth and gave an answer.


    "Crown prince Zhou is the most outstanding talent in the world, but his children''s ministers are ordinary and have no brilliance. If you have to marry, please ask your father and emperor to choose another royal sister or royal sister with outstanding talent."


    As soon as this remark came out, all civil and military officials were stunned. They never expected that Xia Wan''an would refuse Prince Zhou Qian''s proposal.


    For a time, they even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    On the throne, Emperor Xia''s smiling face gradually stiffened.


    "The four princesses don''t need to belittle themselves." Envoy Wu Ruilian hurriedly said: "the crown prince has been in love with the four Princesses for a long time. This marriage was also proposed by the crown prince. You two are a perfect match!"


    Xia Wan''an shook her head firmly: "I don''t deserve it!"


    Wu Rui: "


    Ministers: "


    No one knows that Xia Wan''an really means that Zhou Qian is not worthy of her.


    After seeing the supreme dignity of the Internet cafe boss, she can no longer be attracted to any opposite sex.


    Wu Rui was a little confused. Before coming to the Xia Dynasty this time, he inquired about a lot of information about Xia Wan''an. He knew that she and her mother had been imprisoned in the cold palace since she was young. There were no servant girls around her. She was completely marginalized by the royal family. It''s hard to live as a prisoner.


    He originally thought that after the other party learned about the marriage, he would happily agree to it. He was afraid that Xia Di would not let her get married. Unexpectedly, he refused so simply!


    Wu Rui doesn''t understand why. Marrying Zhou qianmingming is only good for her, not bad, and it''s a great advantage! Does she have a better choice? Why refuse?


    Is it because people have become stupid after living in the cold palace for a long time?


    Wu Rui was at a loss and could only cast a look of help to Emperor Xia.


    "Wan''er doesn''t have to be modest," said Xia di.


    "Your talent and appearance are outstanding even among your royal sisters, and Zhou Qian only loves you. If you get married, it will become a good talk in the summer and Zhou dynasties."


    Xia Wan''an fell silent and looked up straight into emperor Xia''s eyes.


    Xia Di said this. If she continued to refuse blindly, they would tear their faces in the court, and she is not qualified to break her wrists with her father.


    Emperor Xia responded to his daughter''s gaze and revealed the emperor''s Majesty in his calm expression.


    He admitted that he didn''t like this daughter very much, and even had the idea of killing her in the early years. As her daughter grew up day by day, he could see the shadow of her mother on her face... And the shadow of her grandfather, the human martial saint who pushed an era.


    The marriage request of the Zhou Dynasty was very sudden. At first, Emperor Xia didn''t intend to agree, because he didn''t want Xia Wan''an to live too well. In his original plan, he was going to marry Xia Wan''an casually to the wasteland outside the Great Wall, so that she could suffer from the wind and sand.


    However, the Zhou Dynasty offered him an exciting condition. They were willing to use a prefecture level skill as a bride price. Even the Xia emperor could not refuse the temptation of prefecture level skill. Let alone Xia Wan''an, even if Zhou Qian wanted to marry his ten daughters, he would not hesitate to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the father and daughter looked at each other, the atmosphere in the Jinluan hall gradually solidified and became heavy.


    When all civil and military officials felt depressed and could not breathe, Emperor Xia didn''t want to stand in a stalemate with Xia Wan''an anymore. He broke the silence and made a final decision:


    "That''s it."


    "In a month, I will send someone to escort you to the Zhou Dynasty. Now go back to the palace and have a rest."


    Xia Wan''an moved her lips. After all, she didn''t say anything against it. She silently turned and walked out of the Jinluan hall.


    A month is enough for her to accumulate strength.


    At that time, she will uncover the disguise of forbearance and turn the Xia Dynasty upside down!


    ¡­¡­


    The three eunuchs who had led Xia Wan''an to Jinluan hall were waiting outside the palace. When they saw Xia Wan''an coming out, they quickly saluted her respectfully.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t say anything. She let the three people surround her back to the changmen palace.


    Unfortunately, a place can only sign in once a day. Xia Wan''an came with a full load, but returned empty handed. She didn''t meet a place where she could sign in again.


    After half a column of incense, the four arrived at the changmen palace. Before Xia Wan''an pushed the door, she suddenly asked the eunuch on the left, "what''s your name?"


    "Tell the fourth princess that the servant''s name is Wei Zhongxian." the eunuch replied.


    Xia Wan''an nodded and pushed the door in.


    What she hides under the surface of peace is a surging heart.


    She may know who assigned the killer last night.


    Some people don''t want to marry her in the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s obvious who that person will be.


    "With the help of the Internet cafe boss, one month is enough for me to grow by leaps and bounds. On that day, I will make everyone stunned!"


    Xia Wan''an secretly made up her mind that she would not marry Zhou Qian, but also become an unprecedented female emperor of the Xia Dynasty!


    She wanted her foolish father to understand that in the face of absolute power, the so-called imperial power was just a joke.


    "Boom!"


    A surging air wave erupted from Xia Wan''an''s body and rolled up fallen leaves all over the ground.


    She absorbed the knowledge of Da Dao Tian Yan Jing in her mind and established herself for a formal breakthrough.


    And under the influence of Da Dao Tian Yan Jing, she is automatically learning Da Dao''s feelings all the time, and her accomplishments are constantly improving and growing.


    "Through the ages, which monk can break two borders in a day like me?"

 Chapter 282

    Ganquan palace, the great Xia Dynasty.


    "That''s what happened. I only heard so much outside the Jinluan hall in the morning."


    A eunuch knelt on the ground, opposite two women dressed up as Yongrong and luxurious.


    If Xia Wan''an were here, she could recognize that the eunuch was Wei Zhongxian who had contact with her in the morning.


    She is no stranger to the two women in front of Wei Zhongxian. The woman with mature temperament is named Jia Nanfeng. She is the queen of the Xia Dynasty. When Su Feng, the mother of Xia Wan''an, was abandoned, the queen established by the Xia emperor was her.


    As for another young girl, Xia Qi, Jia Nanfeng''s own daughter.


    "It seems that Xia Wan''an is not as simple as it seems."


    Jia Nanfeng said, his narrow eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc.


    She sent two weak crown assassins to assassinate Xia Wan''an last night. Now the two assassins are alive and dead, but Xia Wan''an is undamaged. This can explain some of the problems.


    "Empress mother, don''t let your father betroth Xia Wan''an!" Xia Qi said anxiously.


    "Crown prince Zhou Qian is such a proud person. How can she marry crown prince Zhou Qian with her cheap status of Xia Wan''an? I will marry him if I want to marry!"


    Jia Nanfeng sighed: "it''s very good to marry Zhou Qian. Of course, the palace wants you to replace him. But Zhou Qian only recognizes Xia Wan''an because of Su Changcun. She doesn''t marry her. He even wants to take out a prefecture level skill as the bride price for marrying Xia Wan''an. Even your father and emperor can''t refuse this condition."


    Xia Qi''s silver teeth clenched at Yan Qi and hated Xia Wan''an who blocked her way.


    "I don''t care! Even I can''t marry crown prince Zhou Qian, and Xia Wan''an, who comes from a cheap family, can''t marry!"


    "Empress mother, you continue to send assassins to kill Xia Wan''an tonight. As soon as she dies, Prince Zhou Qian has no choice. If you want to marry the Xia Dynasty again, you can only marry me!"


    Xia Qi looks up and asks Jia Nanfeng. It can be seen that she really wants to marry Zhou Qian.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jia Nanfeng comforted her.


    "Xia Wan''an''s marriage to Zhou Qian is one month later. She can''t live that long. If there is a princess married in the Xia Dynasty, it must be you."


    Jia Nanfeng didn''t say a word.


    As the current queen of the Xia Dynasty, she will never allow the daughter of the former queen to marry to another imperial dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it is detected that the player is currently in the Sutra Pavilion of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    In the Sutra Pavilion, a row of light curtains pop up in front of Xia Wan''an. She quietly chooses [yes].


    [if you sign in the Sutra Pavilion successfully, you will be rewarded with a big return pill.]


    [Note: taking one Da Huan Dan can increase accomplishments for 60 years.]


    A pill appears in the item column.


    Xia Wan''an, as usual, stayed in the corner and quietly read the sword manual. She didn''t show any difference. She didn''t get up and leave until the evening.


    The royal family who guarded the Sutra Pavilion worshipped her and looked at her back with regret.


    Xia Wan''an is the most hardworking royal children he has ever seen. Other royal children are either addicted to wine and sex or sing songs every day. Only Xia Wan''an comes to the Sutra pavilion every day rain or shine to study martial arts. Her efforts and royal offerings are all in the eye.


    "Unfortunately, I have a tough mind, but my cultivation qualification is so poor. I still can''t break through the weak crown, otherwise I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    The royal family worshipped and sighed secretly for Xia Wan''an.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an naturally didn''t know what the royal family was offering. She was preparing to return to the changmen Palace at this time.


    After returning from the Jinluan hall in the morning, she visited all the places she could go. The Sutra pavilion was the last sign in place, and she got a great harvest during the period.


    However, there was a place that made Xia Wan''an feel inappropriate. Due to her conversion to the Tianyan Sutra, her cultivation system was very different from that of other monks, so that the realm division of other monks could not be applied to her. She could only define her cultivation realm according to her spiritual strength.


    "If the killer last night was really appointed by Jia Nanfeng, she will not give up until she gets rid of me. Compared with the marriage one month later, she is the biggest threat to me in the short term."


    Xia Wan''an thought silently, starting to get rid of Jia Nanfeng''s mind.


    She knows something about Jia Nanfeng''s intelligence. Jia Nanfeng is the daughter of the leader of Beihai sect of Xiuxian sect. With her light, many Beihai sect disciples can enter the court. Therefore, she has a large number of monks to dispatch. However, her own cultivation is not high. She only stands in a state. Maybe she can deal with her one-to-one now.


    Returning to the changmen palace, Xia Wan Anyuan saw a team of carriages waiting outside the palace gate, and the three eunuchs in the morning were also standing in the team.


    "See the four princesses!"


    They all saluted Xia Wan''an respectfully and dared not neglect him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xia Wan''an asked.


    Duke Liu replied, "the slaves came to meet the four princesses to the imperial mausoleum according to your Majesty''s will."


    Xia Wan''an frowned.


    Duke Liu explained: "the four princesses don''t know. Before each princess gets married, they have to guard the imperial mausoleum for a month. This rule has continued since the founding of the country."


    Xia Wan''an frowned more tightly. No one had told her this rule before. She didn''t know. It''s not good for her.


    Once out of the palace, Jia Nanfeng can deal with her more recklessly, and she is difficult to threaten Jia Nanfeng. Most importantly, there are no more places outside the palace than in the palace.


    "OK, I''ll go with you when I tidy up my clothes."


    Finally, Xia Wan''an agreed.


    She has no choice now.


    Then, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, Xia Wan''an took the carriage with her clothes and drove towards the palace exit.


    She did not expect that her first time out of the palace would be in this form.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is the volongjing of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [the successful sign in of Fulong well will reward the player''s prefecture level martial arts, and the green dragon will row the wandering body step.]


    ¡­¡­


    [the East Palace successfully signs in and rewards the player''s breath collection skill.]


    [successful Meridian Gate Sign in will reward the player with 40 years of accomplishments.]


    [successful check-in at Huaiyang Street will reward players with 20 years of accomplishments.]


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an didn''t walk in vain all the way in the carriage. She would sign every place she passed. Her cultivation increased explosively at an unprecedented rate. In just one hour, she increased her cultivation for at least a hundred years and obtained more than ten kinds of pill skills.


    An hour later, the carriage finally arrived at the imperial mausoleum and stopped slowly.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is the imperial mausoleum of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [the emperor''s immortal body will be rewarded if the imperial mausoleum is successfully signed in.]


    [Note: This is the constitution of the divine emperor. When developed to a great success, one can become a saint in flesh and break through the sky!]


    Xia Wan''an suddenly felt that she might not need a month.

 Chapter 283

    "The four princesses came to guard the mausoleum. You should come to see them quickly!"


    Outside the carriage, Grandpa Liu shouted at a high voice.


    Yuan Fang, the commander in charge of guarding the imperial mausoleum, had already received the news that the princess was coming to guard the mausoleum. Therefore, after hearing the shouting of father-in-law Liu, he immediately led the soldiers to gather around and rush to the mausoleum, knelt down together and shouted:


    "Minister and so on, see four Princess highness!"


    When the curtain was lifted, Xia Wan''an''s delicate face like a work of art appeared in front of the people. At first glance, they were almost suffocated by amazement.


    After obtaining the immortal body of the eternal emperor, Xia Wan''an''s whole person has undergone great changes from the inside to the outside. Not only her physique has been greatly enhanced, but also her temperament has been refined. She is as noble as a relegated immortal.


    "No gift."


    She opened her mouth faintly and looked at the magnificent royal mausoleum in front of her.


    Before that, she didn''t expect to get such a big reward for signing in at the imperial mausoleum, even greater than the reward for signing in at the Jinluan hall. She felt that she could compete with the strong in the realm of no confusion just by virtue of her physical strength.


    "It seems that we should find more important places to sign in in the future. There are many important places outside the palace, no less than in the palace."


    She thought.


    Father Liu obviously felt that Xia Wan''an was different from before she got on the carriage, but he couldn''t tell what was different. In short, it was very strange.


    Is it because she is about to get married, from a girl to a young woman?


    This involves grandpa Liu''s blind spot of knowledge. He abandoned his inner thoughts and respectfully said to Xia Wan''an:


    "Now that the Royal Highness has been sent to the imperial mausoleum, the slaves and other people should return to the palace to be restored to life. When the time limit for Princess mausoleum is full, his majesty will send someone else to his highness."


    Xia Wan''an nodded and watched grandpa Liu and his party return.


    In a month, she will go back by herself and don''t need others to pick her up.


    "The last name will be Yuan Fang, and the post of imperial mausoleum. If the princess asks what she wants, she can tell the end at any time." Yuan Fang went to introduce herself.


    He has been guarding the imperial mausoleum for decades, and has received not more than a dozen princesses and princesses, but he has to admit that the four princesses in front of him are the most fairy like princesses he has ever seen. Presumably, the other party should be one of the most beloved heirs of his majesty?


    "Take me to my house first."


    Xia Wan''an said that she now needs to find a quiet place to digest the changes brought to her by the Immortal Emperor.


    Then, led by Yuan Fang, Xia Wan''an came to her residence in the imperial mausoleum, an independent tile house made of bricks and stones.


    Although this tile roofed house is much simpler than the changmen palace, it is much better than the military camp where other soldiers live. Xia Wan''an is not surprised. Since she came to guard the mausoleum, the accommodation conditions will not be very good.


    "Ask your royal highness to have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, you will be ready for your tomb."


    Yuan Fang reminded Xia Wan''an, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. I saw stars moving in the night sky, and the sky soon passed midnight.


    Except for some soldiers on patrol, most of the soldiers in the imperial mausoleum went into the barracks to rest. Everything was quiet between heaven and earth, and the roar of animals could be heard in the distance.


    The officers and men in charge of patrolling and guarding are not very vigilant. Some people even doze off because they know that although the imperial mausoleum is built in the mountains, its security is excellent. No thieves have dared to break into the imperial mausoleum for decades. They often just act as facade decoration.


    Tonight, however, things are different.


    Three dark shadows in night clothes are like ghosts, moving and flashing in the dark, accurately avoiding the sight of every soldier and sneaking into the military camp.


    In a low military camp, an independent brick and stone tile house was very eye-catching, which immediately attracted the attention of three people in black. They went straight to the tile house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!"


    In the tile roofed house, Xia Wan''an, who seemed to be asleep in bed, suddenly opened her eyes.


    As she expected, Jia Nanfeng dared to send someone to assassinate her in the palace. Now that she has left the palace, she has no reason not to do it.


    After mastering the Tianyan Sutra of Da Dao, Xia Wan''an can absorb Da Dao''s feelings and increase her accomplishments all the time. Therefore, she clearly feels that three figures are flying in the direction of her, and the spiritual power contained in their bodies is surging, at least they are monks in the same place.


    If she had faced the assassination of three Lijing monks last night, she would have died without life. But she was different tonight. Instead of being afraid, she had an impulse to try.


    She has gained so many martial arts skills today that she hasn''t practiced her power.


    "Boo."


    A soft noise.


    The window paper was pierced, and a white fog erupted from the bamboo tube and floated into Xia Wan''an''s nostrils.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t use her spiritual power to resist the white fog. She checked in at the imperial garden during the day to get a poison free constitution. She wanted to try whether she could resist the white fog.


    The result did not disappoint her. After the white fog disappeared into her nostrils, she felt the same as the normal air and did not cause any discomfort to her.


    Outside the tile roofed house, after waiting for a moment, the three felt that the role of the poisonous smoke was almost played, so they quietly pried open the door with a dagger, and a beautiful shadow lying on the side of the bed was immediately printed into their eyes.


    It''s a pity that they are not the kind of people who cherish fragrance and jade. They don''t hesitate to stab Qianying with their swords.


    "Dang."


    The three sharp swords were all clamped by jade white fingers. When they collided, they made a fine iron sound.


    The three were stunned. Before they could recover, Xia Wan''an slowly turned to face them and said coldly:


    "Jia Nanfeng only sent you three to die."


    The three men looked at the thrilling and beautiful face in front of them, and a thrilling chill suddenly appeared from behind: "you... Who are you!"


    "Don''t you even know who you''re going to kill?" Xia Wan''an asked.


    A man in black trembled and said, "you are not Xia Wan''an. Xia Wan''an is not as strong as you!"


    In the information they got, Xia Wan''an was just a monk who had just reached the weak crown, but the "Xia Wan''an" in front of them gave them a mysterious sense of terror.


    Xia Wan''an disdained to talk nonsense with them. She shook her body and used the prefecture level skill. The black dragon swam around. The three people only felt a flower in front of them. It seemed that they saw a giant dragon rising in the air. The next moment, all the sharp swords in their hands were taken away.


    "Flame palm."


    Xia Wan''an whispered, and her right palm stretched out.


    "Boom."


    A flame burst from her palm and swallowed the two men in black on the left.


    The two men even screamed too late and were burned to ashes in an instant.


    The only man in black who was not swallowed by the flame was stunned. At this time, he wanted to question the man who provided him with Xia Wan''an information. Do you call this weak crown state?!


    If she is weak crown, the three of us are weak chicken!

 Chapter 284

    The man in black realized that his side had made serious mistakes in Xia Wan''an''s intelligence. Her cultivation was unpredictable. She was by no means a weak crown. She might even reach the level of the sect elders. She was never her opponent.


    At this point, the man in black rushed back and tried to run for his life.


    However, in front of Xia Wan''an, who has prefecture level body method, he even hopes to escape.


    Xia Wan''an''s body shook. In a moment, she cut off the escape route of the man in black and put her hand on his head.


    "I''m not going to kill you. I can tell you anything you want to know!" the man in black pleaded in horror.


    Xia Wan''an opened her lips and spit out four words word by word:


    "Soul searching method."


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent spiritual power swept out, and the man in black twitched and rolled his eyes. The memory in his head was completely open to Xia Wan''an, allowing her to read and search.


    After a while, Xia Wan''an finished browsing his memory and loosened her palm. The man in black fell to the ground as if his soul had been pulled out.


    From the memory of the man in black, Xia Wan''an learned that all three of them were disciples of Beihai sect, and the person hiding behind the scenes to kill her was indeed Jia Nanfeng. She was right in her analysis.


    If Jia Nanfeng wasn''t the one who killed her, she would feel strange.


    "Jia Nanfeng, let''s let you live a few more days. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later."


    Xia Wan''an said in silence, then raised her hand and hit a flame palm to burn the half dead man in black on the ground to ashes, completely erasing the traces of his existence.


    This is Xia Wan''an''s first time to kill, but she doesn''t hesitate, soft hearted, and has no psychological burden.


    Others have repeatedly come to the door to assassinate. If she can''t do it, she will die in the hands of others. She looks down on herself, and it''s impossible to be looked up to by the Internet cafe boss.


    Xia Wan''an feels that at this moment, the owner of the Internet cafe is likely to pay attention to his movements in the mysterious Internet cafe. Whether it is the sign in help he provides himself or the task he gives himself to become a female emperor, it is his test of himself.


    Only by passing his test can I really get his approval, so I must complete everything perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also worth mentioning that she learned from the memory of people in black that Jia Nanfeng''s father, Jia Youde, the leader of Beihai sect, began to close the door to life and death half a month ago and wanted to break through the old age. This is the top secret of Beihai sect, which only a few core disciples know.


    "Old age... What was my grandfather''s state then?"


    Xia Wan''an was vaguely afraid. The old age can be said to be the highest combat power in cangxuan mainland. Her grandfather pushed the world and suppressed an era with the cultivation of the old age.


    Although her strength has soared due to check-in, she still has a huge gap from the old age.


    "Jia Nanfeng failed to assassinate tonight. Most likely, he will appoint other disciples and elders to continue to assassinate. When Jia Youde breaks through to the old age, he may even shoot me in person. Time doesn''t wait for me. I must hurry up!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Wan''an felt a sense of crisis and immediately changed her masked clothes and walked out of the door.


    Since the three disciples of Beihai sect can sneak into the imperial mausoleum without alerting the guards, Xia Wan''an''s cultivation is far better than the three, and naturally she can sneak out quietly. Since she practiced the Tianyan Sutra, she can always sense the changes of the surrounding Qi. In addition, her mastery of prefecture level body methods makes it easy for her to avoid the blockade line of the guards and leave the imperial mausoleum.


    In the boundless night, Xia Wan''an ran all the way towards the imperial capital. She showed her green dragon to row around the clouds, and took a series of residual shadows with high speed.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Yihe mountain in the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to check in here?]


    [the successful check-in of Yihe mountain rewards the player for 20 years of cultivation.]


    After digesting the latest sign in reward, Xia Wan''an thought deeply. It seems that the sign in place is not limited to the Imperial Palace, but also places such as places of interest.


    It was a surprise to her.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is the Huaihe River of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [Huaihe River sign in successfully rewards the player with tidal breathing method.]


    [Lao Junyan successfully signs in and rewards the player with 40 years of accomplishments.]


    [taiqingfeng''s successful sign in will reward the player''s breath gathering skill.]


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the speed of the black dragon''s wandering, Xia Wan''an arrived at the imperial capital in less than a cup of tea. She has increased her accomplishments for more than 100 years and obtained several mysterious skills.


    She jumped over the city wall from the blind area of the city gate keeper''s vision, landed on the roof of a restaurant and looked at the Daxia palace in the center of the imperial capital.


    Finally, she restrained the impulse to go to the palace to find Jia Nanfeng for revenge, turned around and ran away to a tall tower in the distance.


    The imperial palace is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons and strong people. It''s too risky for her to assassinate Jia Nanfeng. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. She doesn''t need to take this risk. She can make a fair move after she improves her cultivation to the extreme.


    Just like her grandfather, he pushed the world with the posture of martial saint in the world and suppressed an era.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    "Today''s drama is here."


    Seeing the time approaching midnight, Liu Haoming turned off the fan drama, opened the alliance interface and began the game time.


    When Ali was sleepy, he dozed off in his master''s arms. His breathing was even and long, and his plush tail was coiled on his back. Even his sleeping position seemed to have a different charming style.


    Liu Haoming didn''t mean to remove Ali. It was very comfortable to use it as a soft pillow and let it hang on himself like a koala.


    "You can watch the drama with me, but you can''t play the game with me."


    The young Internet cafe owner sighed. The single row of roads made him feel more or less lonely.


    Since graduating from college, he and his friends have formed a team to play black only a few times, mainly because fewer and fewer students can play games with him. Everyone is either busy with work or dislikes him.


    "It would be nice if this girl could play with me..."


    Liu Haoming looked at Xia Wan''an and thought.


    But the other party let him down.


    Maybe it was because of the awakening of extraordinary powers. His eyesight became better and better. At this time, he could clearly see the picture on the other party''s computer at a distance of four or five meters.


    In the picture, the game character controlled by Xia Wan''an is like a snitch. It is flying on the eaves and walls in the boundless night. It is surrounded by ancient buildings. The modeling is very realistic.


    Every time Xia Wan''an flies to the roof of an ancient building, the game system will pop up a text prompt:


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Dali Temple of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [Dali Temple successfully signs in and rewards the player''s prefecture level martial arts skill Tathagata divine palm.]

 Chapter 285

    [if the Ministry of punishment signs in successfully, the player will be rewarded with 35 years of cultivation.]


    [ten pegudans will be rewarded if the vegetable market is checked in successfully.]


    [the most joyful building successfully signs in and rewards the player with a picture of spring in the garden.]


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming was surprised to see the text prompts constantly jumping out of the computer screen.


    This game is quite different. It seems that every time players come to a new place, the game system will give different degrees of rewards. Does the fun of the game mainly lie in the exploration of strange places?


    Liu Haoming can''t experience the fun of this game. In his opinion, any first person perspective game other than infinite reincarnation is not to his taste. It''s better to have fun.


    "Has the alliance been lost? Otherwise, why hasn''t anyone come to the Internet recently played the alliance?"


    Liu Haoming thought of Li Xi, Chu Yao, Lu Haoran, Luo Xiaolu and others. None of them played the league, so he didn''t even have a place to find a black man.


    "If you want to find a girlfriend in the future, you must find someone who can accompany me to open the black. If you don''t play the league, you won''t consider it."


    The young Internet cafe boss secretly set his own mate selection criteria.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The great Xia Dynasty, Yingdu county.


    In the moonlight, Xia Wan''an''s figure was as startled as smoke and electricity. She perfectly avoided every officer on patrol and vigil, and sprinkled footprints in all corners of Yingdu County, so as to carry out the sign in to the end.


    She had been living in the imperial palace courtyard and was completely unfamiliar with the terrain of Yingdu county. She could only fly where she saw the tall building. With this idea, she successively signed in at several important places such as Dali temple, Ministry of punishment and Lord''s residence, and won a lot of rewards.


    "I don''t know where that is."


    Xia Wan''an saw a palace and pavilion in the distance, which was no worse than Dali temple in terms of scale, and the lights in the building were dim and the candles were flickering. She immediately jumped over without hesitation.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is the most enjoyable building of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    Favorite building? The name is a little strange. Where on earth is it?


    [the most joyful building successfully signs in and rewards the player with a spring breeze in the garden.]


    Xia Wan''an opened the latest picture scroll in the item column with curiosity.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. This time, she blushed and her mood was disordered. She saw that the picture scroll was full of indescribable pictures between men and women, and she was very bold.


    "How can the light curtain give me such a reward?!"


    Xia Wan''an was surprised and vaguely realized that the most enjoyable building was probably the so-called GouLan brothel in the book.


    At this time, a loud roar came from the most joyful building:


    "Where is the curfew?"


    When the voice fell, an old man with white beard rushed to the sky and grabbed Xia Wan''an with his five fingers like a hook. As soon as he made a move, he wanted to share life and death with the other party.


    Xia Wan''an was slightly surprised. She felt the extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power from the old man and could not judge the cultivation range. She was many times stronger than the three Beihai sect disciples.


    "A mere brothel, how can such a strong man sit in the town?"


    Xia Wan''an had a guess in the lightning flint room. The old man could not sit in the brothel. It should be the most enjoyable building. A distinguished guest came tonight, and the old man was the escort of the distinguished guest.


    There was no time to think deeply. The old man''s claw was close in front of him. Xia Wan''an slapped him in the face.


    "Die!"


    The old man Leng hum, he is a man of great physical cultivation. He has used precious medicine to quench his muscles and bones since childhood. Now his body alone is comparable to the ground level spirit weapon. Even strong people in Huajia territory dare not let him close. How dare he compete with himself?


    The old man seems to have seen the picture of the other party''s broken bones, tendons, body and death.


    "Bang!!"


    The palms and claws collided, and the air suddenly exploded with a loud thunder. I didn''t know how many brothel whores, and the shock wave swept through.


    "How possible!"


    The old man was surprised. He never thought that the physical strength of the other party could share equally with himself.


    It''s not a curfew, it''s a strong man!


    For a time, there were waves in the old man''s heart. He guessed the origin and purpose of the other party. Did any force find out the whereabouts of his Highness the prince, so they attacked and killed him before tonight?


    "You dare to show your true face. It''s just the practice of hiding your head and showing your tail."


    The old man said in a deep voice and stared at the veiled figure in green.


    After fighting with the old man, Xia Wan''an has a bottom in her heart. Although her cultivation has soared, she lacks practical experience. The old man seems to be a good grindstone in front of her.


    "There is no need for nonsense. If you want to fight, fight."


    She opened her mouth and worked her soul to change her tone. Her voice was neither male nor female, and she couldn''t recognize gender.


    Seeing that the other party had no fear, the old man increasingly determined that she was going to assassinate the prince, worried that there were assassins around, and resolutely launched an attack again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The thunder exploded one after another in the high air. The two were entangled with each other at a speed that was difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eye. The dynamics of the fight became more and more intense. Although the old man was a master of physical cultivation, Xia Wan''an got the Immortal Emperor, and the physical strength was not weaker than him.


    "Your Highness!"


    In the most joyful building, a group of bodyguards hurriedly pushed the door and broke in.


    I saw a white man standing in front of the window, staring at the fight between the two in the air. He was Xia Jiangyin, the crown prince of the state of Xia.


    In addition to Xia Jiangyin, there was another graceful girl in the house. She sat on the bed with half clothes and a look of panic.


    When the bodyguards saw that Xia Jiangyin was safe and sound, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to Gongwei in front of him to prevent assassins from killing out suddenly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The battle in the high altitude continued, and the two people fought hard. The loud noise from each confrontation was frightening. Countless civilians around were awakened, and a large number of soldiers came here like a tide.


    "The thief''s cultivation is so profound and powerful. Thanks to ge Lao, otherwise I will die tonight."


    Xia Jiangyin suddenly said, with lingering palpitations.


    Such a powerful assassin can''t appear in the most happy building for no reason. The other party''s purpose must be himself.


    Then, Xia Jiangyin looked at the girl on the bed like an electric beam, and asked in a cold voice, "why did you reveal my whereabouts?"


    The girl was frightened and said, "I didn''t! Please believe me, your highness. I didn''t even know you were the prince before today..."


    "Who else but you?"


    "The empress mother is right. There is no love in the world. I didn''t care about your origin and wanted to take you into the palace. Ha ha... Kill me."


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know! I''m wronged!"


    The bodyguards rushed up, regardless of the girl''s bitter entreaty, the knife fell, and a fresh life immediately disappeared.


    Since this evening, the prince doesn''t believe in love, and there is another heartbroken man in cangxuan continent.

 Chapter 286

    "Bold thief, how dare you commit murder and make trouble in Yingdu county? Stop it!"


    A general who led the troops to the happiest building shouted to the two people fighting in the air.


    In the old man''s eyes, he is fierce and prosperous. Although he can''t help the masked man in front of him, Yingdu county is the home of the Xia Dynasty after all. He just needs to entangle the other party and wait for the experts in the palace to come to support the attack. At that time, he will have to hate the other party''s great ability.


    Xia Wan''an noticed each other''s thoughts. In fact, she also sensed that several powerful atmospheric machines were rapidly approaching her with the help of Da Dao Tian Yan Jing. The purpose of her fight with the old man was only to enhance her actual combat experience, and she didn''t want to put herself in danger.


    "Bang!"


    Another palm shook the old man back, and Xia Wan''an decisively displayed the green dragon to row around and walk away to the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    The old man will not let go and mobilize a lot of spiritual power to play a powerful martial skill:


    "Avalanche mountain fist!"


    The surging fist was printed in the night and burst into bloom, like a meteor directly hitting Xia Wan''an.


    Xia Wan''an''s beautiful eyes were cold. She turned back to him and remembered the Tathagata God''s palm. A dozen huge palm prints shot out and collided with the fist seal.


    "Boom!!"


    An earth shattering noise and powerful air waves even overturned several houses below.


    The fist seal was defeated by a strong force, and the old man shot blood out of his mouth. He hit a huge pit on the ground, and the smoke was diffuse and scattered.


    Although Xia Wan''an was superior, she didn''t feel well. She felt the shaking of her internal organs, forced a mouthful of blood to escape towards the west gate.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    A group of soldiers yelled at her back. At the same time, arrows rained on her like rain, but none of them could hit her. They could only watch her disappear into the night.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly floated:


    "Thief, don''t be crazy. I''ll compete with you!"


    A moment later, an old woman in grey appeared in the sight of the crowd. She came first before anyone else.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and five royal worshippers stepped into the air, glancing around, trying to find the assassin''s figure.


    "You''re late. The assassin has run away."


    Ge Lao staggered up from the pit, blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, embarrassed and helpless.


    "What, have you run?"


    The Royal worshippers were stunned and landed in front of Ge Lao. They were stunned and asked, "can''t even you keep the assassin?"


    Ge Lao sighed: "the assassin has advanced cultivation and good body skills. I can''t help her. I''m afraid she has escaped from the imperial capital for such a short time."


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They understood that GE was right. For the strong at this level, the blockade line at the gate of the city was like a decoration, and they couldn''t stop each other.


    "Fortunately, the prince is safe and sound, and the assassin finally returns without success and runs away." Ge Lao continued.


    While talking, the Royal worshippers saw a group of bodyguards surrounded by Xia Jiangyin walking out of the brothel, and their expression was a little more strange.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an ran the avenue while escaping from Yingdu county. Tianyan Jing sensed that there was no tail behind her. Then she flew in the direction of the imperial mausoleum and finally returned to her residence in Yinshi.


    It was the darkest hour of the night. There was a dead silence in the imperial mausoleum. Even the night watchmen were too lazy to move around and bowed their heads to doze off.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is the imperial mausoleum of the Xia Dynasty. Do you want to sign in here?]


    [successful sign in of the imperial mausoleum will reward the player for 60 years of cultivation.]


    After digesting the extra 60 years of cultivation in her body out of thin air, Xia Wan''an lay in bed, her thoughts were endless, and her blood was boiling.


    Tonight was the first time she had a hearty fight with others. After fighting, she was in a restless mood for a long time and her mind was full of excitement.


    But then again, if she had another fight with the old man now, she would not have been so anxious and difficult, but would quickly distinguish the victory and defeat. After all, not everyone can increase 60 years of cultivation in such a short time like her.


    "With the strength of the old man, he must have a pivotal position in the palace. He may still be worshipped."


    Xia Wan''an secretly guessed.


    After the first world war with the old man, she had a general understanding of her strength. Now she has officially stepped into the ranks of the strong, but there is still a big gap from the top strong. If she is besieged by four or five monks like the old man, she is still in danger.


    "At this rate of improvement, I can be fearless in five days at most!"


    Xia Wan''an made a plan for herself and decided to go to the palace to assassinate Jia Nanfeng in five days. At that time, if everything goes well, you can test what the strong people in the palace can do with themselves.


    If he was already invincible in the world at that time, he could lift the table with emperor Xia in advance and pull him down from the supreme throne. There was no need to wait a month later.


    As soon as she thought that she could complete the test task given by the Internet cafe boss as soon as possible, she was excited and was very eager for that day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial mausoleum is as quiet as a backwater, but there are stormy waves in the imperial palace.


    It was a great event for the prince to be attacked and killed by a mysterious strong man. The royal family offered it to Emperor Xia at the first time.


    When Emperor Xia learned that Xia Jiangyin had been assassinated in the most joyful building, he immediately became angry and felt that he had lost all the face of the royal family, so he called Xia Jiangyin into the palace all night and scolded him severely. In his extreme anger, he even said that he wanted to depose the crown prince, which scared Jia Nanfeng to plead for his son.


    Emperor Xia didn''t depose the prince after all. He just said angry words. He banned Xia Jiang from drinking in the east palace. When he got his permission and when he could come out.


    The outside of the palace was also very restless. Although Xia timing knew that the assassin had fled far, he still ordered the soldiers to impose martial law throughout the city, door-to-door search the assassin''s accomplices all night, and kill any suspicious people if they were found.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother!"


    Before dawn, Xia Qi hurried to Ganquan palace, "I heard that my brother was assassinated! How is my brother now? Is he hurt?"


    Jia Nanfeng shook his head: "he''s fine. The assassin was forced back by GE Lao."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Qi was relieved. After all, she had only one brother.


    When she first heard the news of Xia Jiangyin''s assassination, she was afraid that something might happen to Xia Jiangyin. Then her father and Emperor set another half prince as the crown prince. In this way, her future life will not be very easy.


    "That assassin is so damn. It''s not good to assassinate anyone. He dares to assassinate his brother. After he catches her, he has to kill her nine families!"


    Xia Qi said viciously that she was not old, but her mind was very vicious and violent.

 Chapter 287

    "Of course the assassin should die."


    Jia Nanfeng said in a deep voice. She also hated the mysterious strong man who dared to attack and kill her emperor''s son.


    "When we find out the power behind her, we must uproot her and let her live and die!"


    She has the confidence to say this. Her father Jia Youde is now closing the door to life and death to attack the old age. Once the impact is successful, he will become the strongest in cangxuan mainland and the biggest backer of their family in the Xia Dynasty.


    "Empress mother..."


    Xia Qi suddenly glanced around and hesitated to ask, "has Xia Wan''an''s matter... Been solved?"


    Jia Nanfeng was stunned. Her focus tonight has been on the assassin. At the moment, she was asked by her daughter to think of Xia Wan''an.


    Before her childhood, she sent three Beihai sect disciples standing in the territory to assassinate Xia Wan''an. Now it''s almost time to come back and reply, but she didn''t see any trace of them.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jia Nanfeng replied, "don''t worry. I sent your senior brother Wang and others tonight. They have absolutely no problem. Just wait for the good news."


    "Of course, I have ten thousand hearts for the things arranged by my mother." Xia Qi took her arm and spoiled her, showing a good girl like smile.


    At the thought that she could replace Xia Wan''an to marry crown prince Zhou Qian soon, her whole heart became hot, and she felt that life was full of hope.


    "I''ll wait here with my mother for elder martial brother Wang to come back. I want to hear how they killed Xia Wan''an."


    Jia Nanfeng understood his daughter''s mind and nodded: "OK, calculate the time. They can come back in half an hour at most."


    The mother and daughter immediately began a long wait in the Ganquan palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    "Empress mother..."


    Xia Qi is a little anxious.


    Jia Nanfeng frowned: "they may have been delayed on the road. Wait."


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half an hour passed until it was dawn, and the person they were waiting for did not appear.


    "Empress mother, elder martial brother Wang, will they fail?"


    Jia Nanfeng didn''t answer. At this moment, her uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Last night, she sent two weak crown disciples to assassinate Xia Wan''an, but she didn''t return. After Xia Wan''an went to the imperial mausoleum, she went to changmen palace to investigate, but she didn''t find any abnormalities.


    At that time, she only thought that Xia Wan''an also had weak crown territory cultivation, so she could withstand the attack and killing last night, but she sent three independent territory assassins tonight. According to Xia Wan''an''s own words, there is no reason to live!


    Could it be that... Which monk could help her secretly?


    As soon as the idea came up, Jia Nanfeng could no longer keep calm. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    She thought of Zhou Qian''s sudden marriage request. He was willing to pay the price of a prefecture level martial art to marry Xia Wan''an, who had never met before. This is not normal in itself!


    Even if Zhou Qian was su Changcun''s grandson and wanted to marry Shizu''s granddaughter, the value was too wrong. How smart the emperor of Zhou Dynasty was to do such a loss business?


    Thinking of this, Jia Nanfeng''s thinking gradually became clear. Since the Zhou Dynasty did not lose money, it showed that Xia Wan''an had something they liked. They invested in a prefecture level martial art in the early stage and could gain more in the later stage!


    Xia Wan''an was not only discovered by the Zhou Dynasty, but also known by quliuzong. Quliuzong specially sent someone to secretly protect Xia Wan''an. The two groups of Beihai sect disciples he sent were intercepted by quliuzong.


    Quliuzong interrogated the disciples of Beihai sect and learned that it was themselves who were behind the assassination of Xia Wan''an. In order to warn and intimidate themselves, they sent someone to attack and kill their son, knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With Jia Nanfeng''s in-depth analysis, all the details of the incident were connected by her. She not only wanted to understand why the assassins she sent were gone again and again, but also found out the murderer of Xia Jiangyin!


    "Xia Wan''an, I underestimate you after all." Jia Nanfeng suddenly said with profound meaning.


    Xia Qi looked stunned: "empress mother, how do you say this?"


    Jia Nanfeng immediately told her daughter her speculation. Xia Qi was even more stunned after hearing it.


    "According to my analysis, Xia Wan''an''s body may have something to do with Su Changcun''s fallen snow mountain secret place in the past, otherwise the Zhou Dynasty and the quliuzong would not value her so much." Jia Nanfeng continued.


    "This, empress mother... What should we do?"


    Xia Qi was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, a quliuzong stood behind Xia Wan''an. The situation became more complicated.


    "Don''t be afraid. Quliuzong just pretended to warn me last night. They didn''t really want to assassinate Jiang Yin, and they didn''t dare to do so." Jia Nanfeng said calmly.


    "However, since quliuzong has warned this, we really don''t want to fight Xia Wan''an again recently. Let her live for two days."


    "Your grandfather is now closing the door to life and death and impacting the old age. Once the impact is successful, quliuzong is not afraid at all. At that time, we ask your grandfather to come forward and let him deal with quliuzong and capture Xia Wan''an. The secret of Xia Wan''an must be of great benefit to your grandfather!"


    Xia Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "the empress mother is right! As long as Grandpa breaks through successfully, no one can protect Xia Wan''an, whether he goes to stay in the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty or not!"


    "We will not only kill Xia Wan''an, but also seize her hidden secret!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an had no idea that Jia Nanfeng''s mother and daughter had misunderstood her and planned her. She also didn''t know that because of her, Yingdu county was tossed by Xia di. A large number of soldiers searched Assassins'' accomplices door to door. They would rather catch mistakes than let them go.


    At this moment, Xia Wan''an, led by Yuan Fang, went to the imperial mausoleum ancestral hall and offered incense to the memorial tablets of more than ten Royal ancestors on the table.


    In the Xia Dynasty, every princess or princess had to go to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum for a month before they married. This rule was formulated by the founding emperor of the Xia Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation as the Royal ancestral motto. It was intended that princesses and princesses should not forget their roots and always remember their royal blood. Even if they married to their husband''s family, their words and deeds should be from the perspective of the interests of the Xia Dynasty.


    "It''s more lively here than the palace."


    After giving symbolic incense to the ancestors, Xia Wan''an sat on the ground to practice the Tianyan Sutra of the avenue and thoroughly refined the hundreds of years of cultivation obtained last night. From time to time outside the ancestral hall, there were noisy comments from the officers and men, and exclaimed repeatedly during the period.


    Xia Wan''an not only didn''t feel disturbed, but also felt at ease.


    She and Su Feng lived in a cold palace since childhood. In her childhood, there was only the word "cold". The noisy environment was only an extravagant expectation for her in the past.


    "After many years, my memorial tablet will also be placed on this table."


    Xia Wan''an suddenly opened her mouth and said to herself to the ancestral tablet in front of her.

 Chapter 288

    "Your Highness is coming to lunch."


    At noon, Yuan Fang''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Since the past dynasties, only royal families can enter the ancestral hall. Even Yuan Fang, as the commander of the imperial mausoleum, is not qualified to enter. Therefore, Xia Wan''an is the only one in the ancestral hall.


    Xia Wan''an went out of the ancestral hall and opened the door for him. She saw that Yuan Fang''s basket was full of rich dishes, smiling and respectful.


    "I heard someone talking about assassins this morning. What happened?" Xia Wan''an took the vegetable basket and asked casually.


    "Report back to the princess. According to the news from the imperial capital, an assassin of unknown origin attacked and killed the crown prince last night. The assassin''s cultivation was profound and mysterious. Even the Royal sacrifice was not her opponent. Finally, she ran away when many royal sacrifices were made."


    Yuan Fang replied that influenced by Xia Wan''an''s extraordinary temperament, he felt honored every time he stood in front of Xia Wan''an.


    "So it is."


    Xia Wan''an thought deeply and understood who the distinguished guest in the favorite building last night was. She returned to the ancestral hall with a vegetable basket.


    If I had known that Xia Jiangyin was in the most enjoyable building last night, Xia Wan''an would change from a fake assassin to a real assassin and really kill him, I would have charged Jia Nanfeng interest in advance.


    Jia Nanfeng first lured emperor Xia to abolish Su Feng''s position as Queen, causing their mother and daughter to live alone in changmen palace for more than ten years. Now she sent assassins to assassinate herself again and again. This Qiu Xia Wan''an must repay her, so she was on her must kill list together with Jia Nanfeng''s two children.


    When you beat a person into the dust by ferocious means, don''t expect her to be kind to you when she stands up.


    She was lucky to get the help of the Internet cafe boss and stand up at a speed no one could imagine.


    And one thing is very important. Xia Jiangyin''s crown prince status is a great obstacle to her. If she wants to pass the test task of the Internet cafe boss and become a female emperor, she must abolish Xia Jiangyin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an is not worried about Jia Nanfeng''s minions poisoning herself in the imperial mausoleum, because she has an invincible constitution. After having lunch quietly, she continues to practice the avenue Tianyan Sutra in the ancestral hall.


    Until dusk came, Yuan Fang came to pick her up and returned to her residence. Her task of guarding the mausoleum for that day was completed.


    Xia Wan''an waited until Zishi in the tile roofed house and didn''t wait for the assassin tonight. She guessed that Jia Nanfeng felt wrong twice in a row. She shouldn''t dare to send another assassin to die before she found out her details.


    So late that night, Xia Wan''an left the imperial mausoleum again to sign in in Yingdu county.


    Although the garrison strength of Yingdu county was more strict than before due to her big fight last night, and the number of guards was three or four times more, Xia Wan''an could not be stopped. Her cultivation had reached a state of perfection, and she easily jumped over the city gate as if she were in a state of no one.


    [the successful sign in of Dali temple will reward the player for 60 years of cultivation.]


    [Prince Gong''s residence successfully signs in and rewards players for eleven years of cultivation.]


    [the successful signing in of the etiquette department will reward the player with one Yongle ceremony.]


    ¡­¡­


    After last night''s check-in experience, Xia Wan''an was no longer unfamiliar with the terrain of Yingdu county. She moved and plundered among the mansions and pavilions, quickly checked in and strengthened her strength, and no one noticed it during the period.


    An hour later, except for the Imperial Palace and some romantic places, Xia Wan''an went through almost all the places worth signing in in Yingdu County, with a total increase of more than 500 years of cultivation, and obtained countless skill pills.


    With these gains, Xia Wan''an returned to the imperial mausoleum overnight to practice instead of sleep. After dawn, she came to the ancestral hall to refine her accomplishments, keep a low profile and grow silently.


    For the next two days, Xia Wan''an has been repeating such a law of life. She goes back and forth between the imperial mausoleum and Yingdu county. She sees that she is getting closer and closer to the five-day goal she set for herself.


    Five days later, when Xia Wan''an decided to sneak into the palace to avenge Jia Nanfeng, a major event shook the government and the public.


    That morning, Yuan Fang knocked on Xia Wan''an''s door in a hurry and said anxiously:


    "Four princesses! Things are bad!"


    Xia Wan thought calmly, got out of the state of cultivation and opened the door. She saw that Yuan Fang was leading a group of generals standing outside the door, looking at herself with a very complex look.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly when something happens."


    Xia Wan said quietly and calmly, with a detached temperament, light wind and light clouds, in sharp contrast to the eager people.


    After five consecutive days of check-in, she has had thousands of years of cultivation. Although Xia Wan''an hasn''t fought with others since that night, and she doesn''t know what her strength is, she knows she must be very strong!


    As long as she has cultivation, she is not afraid of the sky falling.


    "Yes, four princesses." Yuan Fang explained.


    "This morning, the great Zhou Dynasty suddenly made a voice, listing all kinds of crimes and responsibilities of our Xia Dynasty for invading their land in the past few decades, and finally announced that it would declare war on our Xia Dynasty, and your engagement with Prince Zhou Qian... Was also invalid."


    Xia Wan''an slightly raised her eyebrows, which really surprised her.


    Xia Wan''an fell into silence. Yuan Fang and others looked at her nervously. They didn''t know what the princess was in now.


    "Am I going back to the palace now?" Xia Wan''an suddenly asked after a moment.


    Yuan Fang was startled. What did he think was wrong? After knowing the news of the cancellation of the engagement, his royal highness did not react in any way, but asked if she could go back to the palace.


    "This... Your majesty has no will for the time being." Yuan Fang replied


    "Maybe someone in the palace will convey your Majesty''s will later."


    "OK, I see." Xia Wan''an nodded.


    "Since the engagement is invalid, I don''t need to keep the imperial mausoleum. I''ll rest in the room. If anything happens later, you can tell me again."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Xia Wan''an closed the door and Tu Liuyuan Fang waited outside the door and looked at each other.


    "How do I feel that the fourth Princess seems to have known that her engagement with the Zhou Dynasty would be invalid?"


    A general scratched the back of his head and said in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do in this Zhou Dynasty?"


    In the room, Xia Wan''an paced and meditated, trying to analyze the motives of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The Zhou Dynasty first asked for marriage in the name of her grandfather. As a result, just a few days later, they not only destroyed their marriage, but also declared war on the Xia Dynasty. All kinds of behaviors highlighted the abnormality of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "The comprehensive national strength of the Zhou Dynasty is not as good as that of the Xia Dynasty. The Zhou Dynasty probably suffered losses when fighting. Behind their sudden declaration of war, there must be unknown reasons..."


    With the in-depth analysis, Xia Wan''an felt more and more complicated and confused. She felt as if she had been involved in a conspiracy struggle, which made her uneasy.

 Chapter 289

    At the same time, the Imperial Palace, Jinluan hall.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    On the throne, Emperor Xia was furious.


    "The Zhou Dynasty deceived people too much. It was clear that it had just sent envoys to ask for marriage. In the twinkling of an eye, it tore my face and declared war with me. Even if it was courtesy before soldiers, it didn''t do so!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Some courtiers of the main war faction offered advice.


    "Since the Zhou Dynasty deceived people too much, we don''t need to be polite to him. If he wants to fight, fight with him!"


    "You''re right. I''m a great Xia Dynasty. How can I bear this humiliation? It''s bound to give a head-on blow to the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The comprehensive national strength of the Zhou Dynasty is not as good as ours. We have no reason to be afraid of him. They must suffer together in the war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ministers seconded one piece, and all the voices of asking for war were in the court for a moment.


    Emperor Xia looked a little slow and said, "we not only have to fight this battle, but also win it beautifully. Liu Shangshu, you plan to write a call against Zhou. I want to tell the world that I will send troops to fight against Zhou Dynasty with two allies..."


    Before he finished speaking, an official suddenly ran into the Jinluan hall in a panic, bowed down to the emperor Xia and shouted anxiously:


    "Your Majesty, another great event has happened!"


    "After Zhou declared war on us, all the surrounding three countries, Han, Qin and Qi, also called for war on us! They... They seemed to have colluded in advance!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Xia Di regained his consciousness. He couldn''t believe it: "how is this possible?"


    "It is still possible for the ROK to declare war, but the Qin Dynasty and the Qi Dynasty have always been our loyal allies. How can they also declare war?"


    "What I said is true. How dare I deceive your majesty? Once the declaration of war of the three countries was issued, I immediately gathered a large army at the border. It was obvious that I had planned to invade soon!" the official made great efforts and was anxious.


    All the ministers suddenly turned pale in an uproar. Everyone was in danger. None of them could keep calm.


    Originally, only the Zhou Dynasty declared war, and they were not afraid at all, but now the other three countries also declared war at the same time, so they had to panic. The four nation coalition army can be said to be an unprecedented huge crisis in the Xia Dynasty. If one did not respond well, the destruction of the country was imminent.


    "It is impossible for the four countries to form an alliance for no reason. In my humble opinion, the first priority for us is to find out the reasons for their alliance, and then divide the coalition forces at all costs!" the prime minister put forward his advice.


    "Aiqing is right. This is a conspiracy against my summer. We can''t wait to die. We must bring back the two major allies of Qin and Qi!"


    "Immediately send envoys to Qin and Qi and tell Emperor Qin and Qi that I am willing to pay them double benefits no matter what promises the Zhou Dynasty has made!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In just one morning, the news of the alliance of the four countries to declare war on the Xia Dynasty spread all over the cangxuan continent, and the government and the people were greatly shocked. In particular, the monarchs, officials and people of the Xia Dynasty were terrified. There were no eggs under the nest, for fear of being affected by the disaster of destruction.


    "What kind of power can bring the four countries together to declare war on the Xia Dynasty?"


    In the imperial mausoleum, Xia Wan''an looked at the sunset, and her two beautiful eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    Like all civil and military officials, she also realized that the war was a terrible conspiracy against the Xia Dynasty, which would rewrite the situation of the five countries on the cangxuan continent.


    The alliance of the four countries is incredible because the five imperial dynasties have coexisted for hundreds of years. In the past hundreds of years, the five countries have penetrated into each other through marriage and kinship. It can be said that you have me and I have you. Moreover, there are multiple Xiuxian sects under each imperial dynasty. If you want multiple imperial dynasties to jointly attack and destroy a imperial dynasty, It''s almost impossible. Xia Wan''an can''t think of anyone who will have this energy.


    "Before, I only thought my enemies were father emperor and Jia Nanfeng. I didn''t expect the real enemy to be outside."


    Xia Wan''an said quietly.


    She wants to complete the test of the Internet cafe boss and become the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Naturally, she can''t sit back and watch the Xia Dynasty perish by the four countries. The coalition forces of the four countries immediately muddy the pond and make her task more complex.


    "After avenging Jia Nanfeng tonight, I will go to the four imperial dynasties to investigate the situation tomorrow. If I can''t stop the alliance, I can only kill them. Officials fight to kill officials, generals fight to kill generals, and emperors fight to kill emperors!"


    Xia Wan''an makes the next most rude and simple decision. Any factors that hinder her will be eliminated by her. No matter what, it is not as important as the task of the Internet cafe boss.


    "Dormant these days, it''s time to release the thousands of years of cultivation in my body and make the cangxuan continent shake."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell.


    The news heard during the day was so shocking that all the soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum couldn''t sleep. They gathered in groups to discuss national affairs. They were worried that once the war broke out, they would lose their job guarding the imperial mausoleum and be sent to the front battlefield.


    Xia Wan''an put on a masked dress, bypassed the gathering place of the soldiers and rushed in the direction of the imperial capital.


    [the successful check-in of Yihe mountain rewards the player for 20 years of cultivation.]


    [successful check-in at Huaihe rewards players with ten years of accomplishments.]


    [Lao Junyan''s successful check-in will reward the player with one check-in and three cleans.]


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an wanted to make a scene tonight. She had no intention of signing in. She just signed when she passed some places of interest.


    In her full speed on the road, soon the outline of the Kung Fu imperial capital appeared in front of her.


    "Something''s wrong, there are others!"


    Just as she was about to jump over the city wall, she suddenly sensed that several strong air machines were approaching her rapidly. Those air machines were not weak compared with the Royal worship that fought with her in the most joyful building that night.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t scare the snake. She used the breath collection technique to hide her breath. At the same time, she retreated to the nearby darkness and watched the change.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, dozens of dark shadows came from afar like arrows. Although they were wearing night clothes and veiled, they did not hide their actions at all, and flew across the city wall with great fanfare.


    "Where is the curfew?"


    The soldiers guarding the city gate roared and immediately summoned the soldiers to shoot arrows to stop it.


    "All killed."


    A man in Black said coldly.


    Another subordinate of the man in black immediately left the team, waved a sharp blade and cut out the linglie sword. With a little effort, he wiped out the scattered guards and continued to keep up with the black man team in front.


    After the man in black walked away, Xia Wan''an jumped up the city wall and looked at the tragic death of dozens of soldiers everywhere. Her eyebrows could not help shaking twice.


    "How cruel!"


    This group of people have advanced cultivation and are threatening. It is obvious that they have a big plot.

 Chapter 290

    "See what they''re going to do."


    Xia Wan''an was curious about the origin and purpose of these people in black, and followed them in the direction of induction.


    The result of the tracking was expected. The other party''s goal was indeed the palace. In a moment, people in black arrived at the tightly closed Meridian Gate.


    They did not hide their tracks. When they were hundreds of meters away from the Meridian Gate, they were found by the guards. The guards pulled out their swords and denounced: "who is coming!"


    The team of people in black didn''t say a word. The speed under their feet didn''t decrease at all and plunged into the crowd.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    This is a unilateral massacre. The guards with cultivation skills ranging from never confused territory to weak crown territory are not the opponents of the people in black at all. They are killed only by face-to-face Kung Fu, and there is no one left.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the leading man in black blasted the Meridian Gate into pieces with a palm and entered the palace with an incomparably strong posture.


    "They broke into the palace like this?"


    Xia Wan''an, who followed in the rear, was surprised. Unexpectedly, these people in black were so arrogant. Were they so confident in their cultivation?


    She grew up in the palace when she was young. The impression of the palace was strong except cold.


    Su Feng also told her that there were countless strong people in the palace. In addition to the Royal worship, there were many taboo Dharma arrays. Even her grandfather, known as the martial saint of the world, did not dare to enter the palace alone.


    Based on the deep-rooted and powerful impression of the palace, even if Xia Wan''an has thousands of years of cultivation, she just wants to sneak into the palace to assassinate Jia Nanfeng. She doesn''t dare to break in blatantly.


    "Well, you are the pioneer for me to test the inside information of the imperial palace."


    Xia Wan''an thought to herself, continue to keep up with the people in black.


    In fact, she has guessed the origin of the other party. The four imperial dynasties just declared war on the Xia Dynasty during the day. As a result, an assassin broke into the palace that night. Isn''t the identity of the assassin clear enough?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the palace.


    A figure fell outside the bedroom door of Ganquan palace and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Jia Nanfeng on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and was about to question each other¡ª¡ª


    "It''s me."


    The figure spoke first.


    Jia Nanfeng was stunned and was pleasantly surprised: "Dad, your retreat is over!"


    The figure nodded. He was Jia Youde, the leader of Beihai sect. He looked thin and had a handful of goatee under the hazy moonlight.


    "To be exact, I left the customs this morning. After more than half a month of life and death, I finally broke through to the old age." Jia Youde said with emotion.


    Jia Nanfeng was even more happy when he learned the good news of his father''s breakthrough. He hurriedly walked up to him: "congratulations on dad''s success in breaking through and becoming the first strong player in cangxuan mainland!"


    Jia Youde shook his head: "I can''t afford the name of the first strong man in cangxuan mainland. Do you really think there are no old ancestors in the five imperial dynasties?"


    "After reaching the old age, I saw the scenery I had never seen in my life, and I knew more how powerful Su Changcun was. Although we were in the same realm, our strength was thousands of miles apart. I don''t know if I can also be a martial saint in the world in my lifetime."


    Jia Nanfeng seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "Dad, I know a secret related to Su Changcun!"


    "What secret?"


    "Su Changcun''s granddaughter Xia Wan''an is very wrong recently. She is not only protected by quliuzong experts, but also highly valued by the Zhou Dynasty. I suspect she has the treasure left by Su Changcun..."


    Jia Nanfeng immediately informed Jia Youde of her repeated failure to assassinate Xia Wan''an and the marriage request of the Zhou Dynasty.


    After listening to the background, Jia Youde fell into a deep meditation and said slowly: "as you say, Xia Wan''an is indeed quite mysterious. After all, she is the descendant of Su Changcun. If she really hides the secret of the secret place of the big snow mountain, it will be very helpful to my next cultivation, and I must get it!"


    "Dad, don''t worry about exploring the secret of Xia Wan''an. She is now guarding the imperial mausoleum. It''s time to kill her. At present, the top priority facing the Xia Dynasty is the Allied forces of the four countries. Castle Peak (the name of the Xia emperor) is worried that he can''t eat today. Can dad find a way to help him?"


    Jia Youde was half silent and said, "I heard about the Allied forces of the four countries after I left the customs today. At that time, I tried to contact the leaders of other sects and asked them why the four imperial dynasties formed an alliance."


    "For what reason?" Jia Nanfeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jia Youde sighed: "Those sect leaders seem to know the inside story, but they keep it a secret. They won''t tell me a word. I''m sworn brothers with fireworks Valley leader. Even he only told me that the subjugation of the Xia Dynasty is a foregone conclusion. This is the general trend of the world. Let alone my breakthrough into the old age. Even if Su Changcun was resurrected, there''s nothing he can do. He also advised me to protect myself and talk to Xia in time The DPRK has no relationship. "


    Jia Nanfeng was stunned when he heard his speech.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Jia Youde couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s dejected appearance, but he still hardened his heart: "with my relationship with the fireworks Valley palm sect, he will never be aimless. If he can say that, the Xia Dynasty must have committed some taboo. Under the general trend, I can''t help Qingshan."


    "Even his father can''t help him. Who else can help him?" Jia Nanfeng asked stunned.


    Jia Youde shook his head slowly: "no one can help me. I came to the palace tonight just to take you away. You don''t have to be buried with me for the Xia Dynasty..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, looked up to the West and said solemnly, "someone is coming, at least the strong in ancient and rare places!"


    Before Jia Nanfeng could react, there was a roar in the air:


    "Jia Nanfeng, die quickly!"


    A huge palm print of tens of feet fell from the sky and hit Ganquan palace like Mount Tai.


    "Hum!"


    Jia Youde snorted coldly, raised his hand and cut out a sharp sword, which collided with the palm print.


    "Boom!"


    Ganquan palace was immediately blown to pieces, and the shock wave was pushed in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour ago.


    Xia Wan''an followed the team of people in black towards the depths of the palace.


    These people in black seemed to know the terrain of the imperial palace like the back of their hands. After entering the Imperial Palace, they kept moving forward. All the guards who dared to intercept along the way were killed. When they reached an area, they suddenly divided into three teams and flew in three different directions.


    Xia Wan''an was not familiar with the terrain of the Imperial Palace, but she once performed soul searching on a disciple of Beihai sect and got all his memories. In his memory, there was the topographic map of the imperial palace.


    Therefore, Xia Wan''an recognized that the three directions for the people in black were the heart nourishing palace where Xia Di lived, the Ganquan palace where Jia Nanfeng lived, and the east palace where Xia Jiangyin lived.

 Chapter 291

    After a short hesitation, Xia Wan''an decided to keep up with the team of people in black who went to Ganquan palace.


    There must be many royal families in the heart nourishing hall where the Xia emperor is located. It''s not so easy for people in black to think against the Xia emperor for a while. As for Xia Jiang drink, his life and death is not important. Compared with him, Xia Wan''an cares more about Jia Nanfeng. After all, her purpose tonight is Jia Nanfeng.


    There are only four people in black in this team. As soon as they arrive at Ganquan palace, they will announce their intention with great momentum and roar:


    "Jia Nanfeng, die quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the people in black made a huge palm print towards Ganquan palace.


    In the next moment, Xia Wan''an saw a bright sword rising from the Ganquan palace.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print was cut off, and such a large Ganquan palace was broken into dust in this terrible confrontation.


    "Who''s coming!"


    In the smoke, a middle-aged man held a sword in front of Jia Nanfeng and stared at the four people in black in the air.


    "Jia Nanfeng was really protected by experts and killed them together!"


    The man in black was not surprised by the existence of the middle-aged man. He immediately rushed up and besieged him. Every time he made the most fierce killing moves, he urged his spiritual power to the extreme, and made a great deal of flying sand and stones around him. Only a few aftereffects of the battle leaked out slightly. The nearby palace hall couldn''t bear to burst one after another and followed the footsteps of Ganquan palace.


    "There''s an assassin! Come on!"


    "Help! Help!"


    The eunuchs and maids were frightened, screamed and ran for their lives in the distance.


    They have never seen such a terrible assassin in their life. They brazenly broke into the palace to assassinate the queen. Do they pay attention to the royal majesty? Is it possible that the sky is falling?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an hid in the dark and kept her eyes on the four men in black and the middle-aged men. At the same time, she silently judged their strength range.


    She got the memory of Beihai sect disciple a few days ago, so she recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man who protected Jia Nanfeng was Jia Youde, the leader of Beihai sect.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Jia Youde is closing the gap between life and death and impacting the old age? How can he appear here?"


    Xia Wan''an was a little surprised. The news of Jia Youde''s impact on the old age once brought her a sense of crisis. After all, the strong in the old age is the pinnacle of the whole cangxuan continent, which can be called invincible.


    "Has he succeeded in closing the door and made a breakthrough?"


    "But how do I feel he''s so weak? Shouldn''t the strong old man push the world invincible like my grandfather, but Jia Youde can''t even deal with the four people in black in front of him."


    Xia Wan''an began to doubt whether Jia Youde really broke through to the old age. If the goods could be invincible in the world, she would never believe it.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t know that although the four people in black were not in the old age, they were all among the best in the world. Jia Youde had just reached the old age. His cultivation was unstable and he had to be distracted from protecting his daughter. In this case, it was not easy to draw with one enemy and four battles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you!"


    In the battlefield, Jia Youde fought fiercely with four people in black while questioning in a cold voice.


    In fact, he had more or less points in his mind about the identity of the four people. Looking at the cangxuan continent, there were only a few strong people who achieved such a state of cultivation, but he wanted to hear the other party admit it.


    "Dead people don''t need to know too much."


    A man in black disdained to answer, and finally added:


    "The old age is just like this. You are far from the old su."


    These words immediately made Jia Youde angry, but he restrained his temper and did not attack. Protecting his daughter''s safety is his current priority.


    "Your goal is only the Xia emperor. The national fortune of the Xia Dynasty has nothing to do with my daughter. How about stopping here? I''m willing to send a prefecture level martial art." Jia Youde said in a consultative tone.


    "Prefecture level martial arts? Sky level martial arts can also be considered."


    The man in Black said, and the attack and kill moves in his hand became more and more fierce.


    Jia Youde almost scolded when he heard the speech. Tianji martial arts are only available in the secret territory. Even if he is the leader of Beihai sect, he can''t get Tianji martial arts.


    "Nanfeng, let me deal with these four people. Go to the heart nourishing hall. At present, only the heart nourishing hall is the safest in the whole palace."


    Jia Youde told his daughter to let her escape first. He was worried that the war would continue to delay, and in the end, both of them would encounter accidents.


    Jia Nanfeng understood what he meant and knew that it was not difficult to get away with his father''s cultivation. The real danger was himself.


    "Dad, you must be careful. I''ll find a sacrifice to help you!"


    Leaving a message, Jia Nanfeng made a quick decision and turned to run towards the heart nourishing hall.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    With a cold hum, the man in black wants to jump over Jia Youde and chase Jia Nanfeng.


    "Cangming sword in Beihai!"


    Jia Youde broke out without reservation, cut off a powerful blow and forcibly intercepted the four people.


    However, one of the men in black suddenly performed some strange body method. He was distorted and blurred, and the next moment he appeared more than ten meters behind Jia Youde.


    "Shrink into an inch! You are the elder Mo giant deer of the star picking Pavilion!"


    Jia Youde was shocked and recognized his origin from the other party''s body method.


    "If you know who I am, I''m going to kill your daughter now."


    Mo Julu didn''t care. He left a mockery and pursued the direction Jia Nanfeng had just escaped.


    "Stop!"


    Jia Youde is anxious and wants to stop him.


    "It''s you who should stop."


    The other three people in black smiled coldly and tried their best to entangle Jia Youde.


    Previously, Jia Youde tried his best to stop them. Now it''s their turn to try their best to stop Jia Youde. The roles of the two sides are exchanged.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Wan''an, who had been hiding in the dark to observe the enemy''s situation, finally couldn''t sit still. She used the green dragon to row around and step into the air, and used extreme speed to chase the ink giant deer and Jia Nanfeng.


    "Jia Nanfeng can only die in my hands. No one can kill Jia Nanfeng except me!"


    Xia Wan''an''s beautiful eyes revealed a bone cold.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jia Youde and others, who were fighting on the ground, noticed the movement and looked up one after another. They saw a man in black with his face covered flash past in the air, fast as streamer, leaving a series of residual shadows.


    "We have another reinforcements. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Three people in black mocked Jia Youde: "even if there is a Royal Sacrifice in the Xia Dynasty, your daughter must die tonight."


    Jia Youde only felt that his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and a strong sense of despair enveloped him. He didn''t understand that he had clearly broken through the old age, but why was he still so powerless? When the crisis came, he couldn''t even keep his daughter.


    "Damn you!!"

 Chapter 292

    "Jia Nanfeng, death is coming. Where else do you want to escape?"


    The voice of the ink giant deer haunts my ears like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Jia Nanfeng was terrified. She grew up as a proud daughter with a golden key. Whether she was a child in Beihai Zong or later married Xia Di, she was well respected and loved by thousands. How could she ever experience the crisis of life and death like tonight?


    "Stop!"


    With a sharp reprimand from the ink giant deer, he raised his hand and shot a fist seal at Jia Nanfeng. When he saw that Jia Nanfeng was about to be pierced through his chest by the fist seal¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Jia Nanfeng. The figure stretched out his hand and patted it gently. The powerful fist seal suddenly collapsed and dissipated, and the shock wave contained in the fist seal immediately rolled and spread. Jia Nanfeng was first lifted high, and then fell heavily, breaking the floor tiles.


    "Who are you!"


    Mo Julu looked as like as two peas in the dark.


    Although the dress is as like as two peas, and he can''t feel angry, Julu can be sure that she is not her own, because if she is her own, she will not be able to save Jia Nan Feng.


    Jia Nanfeng must die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    Jia Nanfeng vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He felt that his internal organs had been thrown and displaced. He looked up hard and saw two people in black facing each other in front of her. The man in black nearest to her had just saved her life.


    "This sentence, I should ask you. Who are you?"


    Xia Wan''an asked faintly. She turned her voice into neutral and couldn''t hear her gender.


    The ink giant deer''s eyes flickered and changed twice. Suddenly, it was like making a decision. He said fiercely, "forget it. Anyway, you''re dead right away. It doesn''t matter who you are!"


    As the voice fell, his figure became blurred and twisted. He used the strange body method of breaking through Jia Youde''s blockade, stepped out of a distance of tens of meters, blinked to Xia Wan''s side, and the blade cut her neck with a cold cold cold.


    "Dang!"


    The dull sound of a fine iron collision.


    The ink giant deer''s pupils widened in horror, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Only to this extent?"


    Xia Wan''an''s tone is still calm. Her two fingers clamp the blade, and her posture is both relaxed and comfortable.


    With this blow, she judged the strength gap between the other party and herself. When she followed the group of people in black, she was worried that she was not their opponent, so she didn''t show up. Now it seems that she was worried too much.


    Thousands of years of cultivation in her body is still very strong.


    The ink giant deer quickly regained his consciousness, and quickly broke out in spite of everything. He wanted to grab the blade back, but the other two fingers were like fine iron pouring. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t draw a penny.


    Xia Wan''an saw his intention and took the initiative to loosen her fingers. With strong inertia, she took the ink giant deer "pedaling" and retreated wildly, stepping out of a big pit step by step.


    "I''ll give you another chance," Xia Wan''an said.


    "Use your strongest moves against me, which is the only possibility for you to beat me tonight."


    The ink giant deer finally stopped its retreat. Hearing this, he was ashamed and annoyed. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    He is the great elder of Jiexing Pavilion, one of the offerings of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He is ranked as the most powerful person in the world. Why has he been so despised?


    Oh, there was a time when Su Changcun was still alive twenty years ago.


    "As you wish, you will regret it!"


    The ink giant deer gnashed its teeth, and the whole man burst out a tragic war of sacrificing his life and death.


    "The wind cut off the breath!"


    He took a step and moved to Xia Wan''an again. In an instant, he cut 1001 knives. One knife was faster than another. Each knife could break the river, cut the river and collapse the city wall. Its power was terrible!


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, it was such a fierce offensive that Xia Wan''an didn''t hurt a penny. She found out that the slender jade finger, relying on the Immortal Emperor''s body and hard resistance to the blade, blocked all the attacks of 1001 knives in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The ink giant deer roared and roared. The last knife superimposed the power of each knife in front, and cut Xia Wan''an''s forehead with the overbearing attitude of God blocking the killing Buddha. Before the knife fell, the blade had already cut a bottomless gully on the ground.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t change her face. She didn''t hide and raised her hand to catch it.


    "Boom!!"


    The moment the blade touched the palm of the hand, it made a groundbreaking explosion. With the two people as the center, all the palace brick walls within a kilometer radius were destroyed, decayed and broken, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the air.


    In a moment, the smoke dispersed.


    The ink giant deer''s eyes widened, and his face hidden under the veil was full of shock and panic, staring at the blade caught by the other party empty handed.


    The knife just now was the strongest blow he could cut, but he was still taken lightly by the other party. He had never felt so weak for a moment in his life.


    "How could..."


    Not far away, Jia Nanfeng climbed out of the ruins. When she saw their current situation, her shock was no less than that of ink giant deer.


    She was convinced that even if her father, who had broken through to the old age, had to face such a terrible blow, she must go all out, but the mysterious man in black only used his meat palm to block it.


    She''s even better than her father. What''s sacred!?


    A wisp of red blood suddenly trickled down from Xia Wan''an''s palm, and she frowned slightly.


    She was injured and cut a hole in her palm. It seems that thousands of years of cultivation are still powerful and limited after all.


    "The opportunity is over. You can go on your way."


    Xia Wan Anping said quietly that the fight with the other party made her determine one thing. With her current strength, she is enough to push the whole Daxia palace, which is the value provided by the other party for herself at the cost of life.


    Then she shook her five fingers and the blade in her hand broke to the ground. Before the ink giant deer reacted, Xia Wan''an slapped him on the head and said:


    "Soul searching method."


    "Boom!"


    Ink Julu''s mind set off a storm, and the sea was forcibly opened. All her memories were open to Xia Wan''an for her to read.


    Not long after, Xia Wan''an finished browsing his memory and loosened her palm.


    Ink giant deer, like being pulled out of its soul, collapsed to the ground, rolled up his white eyes and didn''t move, collapsed and died.


    "Originally, the four imperial dynasties formed an alliance for this reason."


    Xia Wan''an said silently. After reading the memory of ink giant deer, she already understood the reason and the whole process of things.


    It''s very strange. You can''t guess it by guessing.


    Behind the Allied forces of the four countries is related to the fairyland.


    Ink Julu is the elder of Xiuxian sect''s star picking Pavilion. At the same time, it is also a sacrifice of the great Zhou Dynasty. It has a noble identity and is one of the top strongmen in cangxuan mainland.


    A month ago, an uninvited guest came to the Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 293

    The uninvited guest appeared on the bed of Emperor Zhou that night. Emperor Zhou thought he was an assassin and was greatly frightened.


    The uninvited guest did not harm the emperor of Zhou, but told him that he was an immortal from the fairy world. This time, the lower world was only to return the crooked historical track of cangxuan continent to the right way.


    At first, the emperor of Zhou was skeptical about his statement, and then an unexpected guest asked him to summon all the Royal offerings, and the emperor of Zhou obediently followed suit.


    In front of the worship of more than ten Zhou emperors, uninvited guests introduced their identities again. All the worshippers were strong in cultivation and arrogant in disposition. They were not as easy to deceive as the emperor of Zhou, and expressed their doubts without concealment, including the ink giant deer.


    The uninvited guest used a very simple and rough method to dispel the doubts of the people. He was shocked by his tiger body, and the extreme real immortal breath broke out from his body. The worshippers of the Zhou Dynasty couldn''t bear the pressure of the real immortal, so they all knelt to the ground.


    Then the uninvited guest showed his magic skill. With a palm of his hand, the surrounding void was broken inch by inch like a mirror. Ink Julu and others were very shocked. They completely believed that the other party was a fairy from the fairy world, because only a fairy could break the void. Even if it was stronger than Su Changcun''s suppression of an era, they couldn''t do this.


    After frightening the people, the uninvited guests lured them with interests. He told Mo Julu and others that as long as they helped him turn the historical track of cangxuan continent back to the right path, he would give them the opportunity to become immortals. Now the immortal road in cangxuan continent is cut off, not to mention those who rise, there are few monks who have reached the age of 80, and he can continue the broken immortal road, Let everyone here be immortal.


    The worshippers were attracted by the conditions put forward by the ink giant deer. As monks, becoming immortal is their biggest dream and pursuit. They have no reason to refuse and can''t refuse.


    So, together with the emperor of Zhou, people made promises to uninvited guests, even at all costs, they would help him correct the historical track.


    The uninvited guest said that the reason why the historical track of cangxuan continent deviated was all due to the existence of Su Chang. He didn''t deserve to die, but he didn''t know what taboos he had violated in the secret territory of the big snow mountain, which led to his eventual death. The resulting butterfly effect completely subverted the original historical line.


    If Su Changcun had walked out of the secret land of the big snow mountain alive, his descendants must be in a very noble position now. However, according to the understanding of uninvited guests, Su Changcun now has only one granddaughter left, and her situation in the Xia Dynasty is very humble.


    In order to restore the original history, the uninvited guest asked the emperor of Zhou to ask the Xia Dynasty to marry Xia Wan''an in the name of Prince Zhou Qian, so that she could regain her noble status.


    However, just a few days after the request for marriage was made, the uninvited guest suddenly changed his mind. He calculated a divination of heaven''s secrets and came to the conclusion that only the history of the demise of the Xia Dynasty could return to the right path. This is the general trend, so the emperor of Zhou cancelled his engagement and declared war on the Xia Dynasty.


    In order to become an immortal, Emperor Zhou obeyed him and did everything he wanted.


    Uninvited guests were not only active in the Zhou Dynasty. He used the means of subduing the emperor of Zhou and the worship of the Zhou Dynasty to do the same for the three emperors of Han, Qi and Qin, so that the four emperors declared war on the Xia Dynasty at the same time and jointly destroyed each other.


    In addition, the uninvited guests also asked the four emperors to send their most powerful offerings to form an assassination team to sneak into the palace of the Xia Dynasty and behead the Xia emperor, hoping to end the war of subjugation as soon as possible.


    The above is the complete context of the Allied forces of the four countries.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the mysterious man who calls himself an immortal really from the fairy world?"


    Although Xia Wan''an was calm on the surface, many thoughts surged up in her heart.


    The memory of ink giant deer had a great impact on her. The mysterious immortal was the one she cared about most. She didn''t expect that it was an immortal who wanted to perish the Xia Dynasty!


    After the fight with mojulu, she thought that with her thousands of years of cultivation, she was invincible in the world. Now it seems that she took it for granted. At least she was not the opponent of the mysterious immortal. She could not make the whole royal family kneel down and surrender as soon as she shook her body like the mysterious immortal, let alone break the void like him.


    "No matter how strong the mysterious immortal is, in short, I must not let him perish the Xia Dynasty!"


    Xia Wan''an firmly thought that no matter who she was, she could not stop her determination to become the female emperor of the great Xia Dynasty.


    In fact, there is another puzzle in her heart. Is the fairy world from which the mysterious immortal comes and the fairy world where the Internet cafe boss is located the same fairy world?


    She thought of the dark and silent street. On both sides of the road stood buildings with strange styles, and shining fairies were inserted by the side of the road.


    "Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. The owner of the Internet cafe may not be the fairyland, but a more mysterious and powerful world than the fairyland..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder. Thank you very much!"


    While Xia Wan''an digested the information from the memory of ink giant deer, Jia Nanfeng suddenly stepped up and thanked her respectfully.


    Xia Wan''an glanced at her coldly. It was this woman who hurt herself and her mother so badly. After learning that she was about to marry abroad, she sent people to assassinate herself again and again.


    The dramatic thing is that the other party doesn''t know who he is, and doesn''t know that he doesn''t want to save her, but doesn''t want her to die at the hands of others.


    At the moment of looking at the "life-saving benefactor", Jia Nanfeng felt inexplicably creepy and shivering, and seemed to be stared at by an extremely terrible monster.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly, hardened her head and continued: "I dare to ask you to go to the heart nourishing hall to support your majesty. Since these thieves have assassinated me, they will certainly fight your majesty. I''m afraid it''s not enough to resist by relying on the sacrifices of several people in the Xia Dynasty!"


    Xia Wan''an was a little silent and said coldly, "in order to save you from being besieged by assassins, you didn''t ask me to save him, but asked me to support emperor Xia. Is it too unconscionable?"


    In fact, she was a little jealous. Even people like Jia Nanfeng had a father who worked hard to protect her, and her father had no sense of family affection for her. He imprisoned her and her mother in the cold palace for more than ten years. He was ruthless and more cruel than the enemy.


    "I tell you, my father''s accomplishments have reached an old age. Even if he can''t beat those assassins, he can escape at last. But his majesty is different. He is the head of the country. Now the Xia Dynasty is in turmoil. If he encounters any more accidents, the Xia Dynasty will perish in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Jia Nanfeng answered carefully, worried that what he said was not good enough to annoy the other party.


    Xia Wan felt at ease and thought what she said was reasonable. Although she was very hostile to her father and emperor and even wanted the assassin to kill him, she had to admit that Xia Di can''t die now.

 Chapter 294

    As soon as the Xia emperor died, such a big Xia Dynasty would fall apart and fall into a situation of domestic and foreign aggression.


    If Xia Wan''an has absolute strength, it''s OK. She can turn the tide when the Xia Dynasty encounters the greatest crisis, so as to win the support of the people and succeed to the throne. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have absolute strength, and the mysterious celestial immortal is far stronger than her.


    Soon, Xia Wan''an made a quick decision and grabbed Jia Nanfeng and ran away in the direction of Yangxin hall.


    "Thank you for your help. When the crisis is over, your majesty and I will thank you again!" Jia Nanfeng thanked again and regarded the mysterious strong man in front of him as the Savior.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t answer with a cold face. If she hadn''t killed Jia Nanfeng too hastily and cheaply, she would have become a cold body.


    Since it is revenge, we must give the other party the best way to die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s Summer Palace is a pot of porridge, war is everywhere, ruins are everywhere, countless palace maids and eunuchs scream for their lives, and the bodies of bodyguards are everywhere. The scene is as terrible as the end of the world.


    Xia Wan''an grabbed Jia Nanfeng. They flew over the riddled palace and soon reached the deepest part of the palace.


    Thousands of meters away from the heart nourishing hall, you can hear earth shaking explosions coming from there. Obviously, a very fierce battle is breaking out.


    "Xia Qingshan must die today. Who will protect him and kill who!"


    A man in black roared fiercely. His voice fell down, cut out a powerful sword and split the Royal Sacrifice of the one who fought with him across the street.


    "Elder!"


    The worshippers who were fighting with other people in black were shocked and shouted when they saw that their strongest combat power was defeated.


    The elder seemed like a shell from the chamber and crashed into the heart nourishing hall below. The roof was broken and was smashing in front of the panicked Xia emperor. There were spider net cracks on the ground.


    "Elder, how are you?" Xia Di hurriedly came forward to help him.


    The elder coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said weakly, "I''m incompetent and can''t protect your Majesty''s safety."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xia became more and more frightened and murmured, "even the elder can''t stop these thieves. Don''t I want to fall into their hands tonight? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Looking at the cowardly Xia emperor, the elder was deeply disappointed. He felt that the former Emperor should not choose him as the prince.


    However, it''s no use thinking more. The elder stood up and ordered with awe: "Bukong eight wasteland array, everything is mainly to protect your Majesty''s safety!"


    After hearing the instructions, the worshippers broke free from the struggle with the people in black, returned to the heart nourishing hall, and worked with the elder to stimulate the array flag buried underground.


    "Boom!"


    A huge transparent light mask blooms like a flower, covering the whole heart nourishing hall in an instant to form a protective film.


    The attack of the man in black fell on the light shield and only sent out a series of earth shaking explosions. The light shield was very strong and showed no sign of being broken.


    "Can you hide in a tortoise shell for a while and a lifetime?"


    The man in Black said angrily, "although the Vajra eight wasteland array is indestructible, it can consume spiritual power very much. You can only maintain the array for half an hour at most. It depends on what you do after half an hour!"


    The elder and others focused on maintaining the Dharma array and did not respond.


    For the present, they can only hope that reinforcements will arrive in time before their spiritual power is exhausted.


    It seemed to sense their heart, and a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, flying in the air with extreme speed.


    "Is it reinforcements?"


    Expectations rose in the hearts of all at the same time.


    However, when they saw the figure, their expectations were suddenly dashed.


    It was as like as two peas in the same costume, dressed in black and veiled, and holding the wind of the south.


    "South wind!"


    Xia Di cried sadly and watched his queen being held in his hand like a chicken cub. He didn''t mention how humiliating and angry he was, but there was nothing he could do. Now he can''t even protect himself.


    "Why did you catch Jia Nanfeng?"


    A man in black left the team to meet Xia Wan''an. He was dissatisfied and regarded her as his own.


    "The immortal means to kill her directly. Isn''t it unnecessary for you to catch her instead of killing her?"


    Xia Wan''an now knows both her strength and the information she wants to know. She doesn''t need to contact the man in black anymore, so she doesn''t talk nonsense and gives him a Tathagata palm.


    "You!!"


    The man in black was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the Tathagata God''s palm. The whole man shot out and smashed a huge handprint hole on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    This scene happened so suddenly that people in black were ready immediately after they recovered, and sternly questioned Xia Wan''an.


    Xia Wan''an turns into a ruthless killer and uses the black dragon to wander around. She flashes in front of a man in black and puts her handprint on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The Royal offering at the peak of the ancient and rare land had no resistance and was blown into a blood mist by aerial photography.


    "Bold!"


    The man in black was so angry that he immediately rushed to Xia Wan''an to catch her on the spot.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t panic when she fell into the siege. She stepped on the mysterious body method and drifted among the people in black. Her posture was extremely elegant and beautiful. It was like a world-famous dance. No one in black could touch her clothes.


    At the same time of dancing, she also touched her palm to fight back from time to time. With the improvement of cultivation, her immortal body has been strengthened to the point of terror. Her skin is harder than heaven level spirit tools. She can often slap a man in black into a blood mist with one palm and start with ruthlessness and determination.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Less than a few breath, eight people in black fell under Xia Wan''an''s palm, and blood bloomed in the night sky.


    "Savior! She is my Savior!"


    In the heart nourishing hall, seeing Xia Wan''an''s divine soldiers fall and kill everywhere, Xia Di was ecstatic and his expression was full of excitement.


    The elder nearby and others were also shocked. The man in black who suddenly appeared was really too strong. He was definitely a peerless strong man in the old age. Other people in black were as vulnerable as Tuwa chickens and dogs in front of her.


    "So strong... Who is she?"


    The elder was very curious about each other''s identity. On each other, he seemed to see the shadow of the martial saint in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Another man in black was shot into a blood mist in the air.


    The remaining people in black were finally afraid. They realized that they and the other party were not at the same level. If they fought again, they could only die, so they stopped and retreated quickly.


    "Do you know what you''re doing!"


    The man in black questioned her angrily.


    "The subjugation of the country in the summer has long been doomed. Heaven''s destiny belongs. Whoever helps Xia Qingshan will die!"

 Chapter 295

    "Noisy."


    Xia Wan''an was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She flashed in front of him and slapped him neatly.


    "Boom!"


    The man in black burst into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    Even if the destruction of the Xia Dynasty is the meaning of the fairyland, it is impossible to shake Xia Wan''an''s determination to complete the task of the Internet cafe boss. For this, she can pay all the price!


    "This man is too strong. We are not her opponent. Withdraw quickly!"


    The remaining people in black were finally killed by Xia Wan''an. They realized that there was a great gap in strength between the two sides. Only the immortal could kill each other in person, and immediately dispersed and fled.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    Xia Wan''an has a cold look in her eyes. The mysterious immortal brings her a great sense of crisis. In the near future, there will be a big war between the two. Before that, she doesn''t want these assassins to tell the mysterious immortal their intelligence, so she can only kill them all.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    In the boundless night, Xia Wan''an was like a green dragon roaming over the nine days. Every time she flashed, she broke through the sound barrier and spared no effort to pursue and kill a group of assassins.


    At this moment, the assassins sincerely felt what despair was. In front of Xia Wan''an, who was enough to crush them, they had nowhere to escape, and there was no doubt that they would die.


    "You can''t kill us. Behind us is the fairyland. You will regret it!"


    "Stop it! Although your cultivation is strong, can you be stronger than the immortal!"


    "I won''t kill Xia Qingshan. I''ll leave Xia immediately. Please let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black threatened or begged for mercy and tried his best to fight for his chance to live.


    However, their threats and begging for mercy had no effect on Xia Wan''an. She had made up her mind to kill. She turned on the perception ability of Da Dao Tianyan Jing to the greatest extent, like a radar detector. All people in black within a radius of ten miles were sensing her and constantly hurting the killer.


    It''s less than a meal. All the people in black who invaded the Daxia palace tonight died at Xia Wan''an''s hands, and none of them missed the net.


    Xia Wan''an even made a special trip back to Ganquan palace to kill the three people in black who besieged Jia Youde. Unfortunately, when she returned to Ganquan palace, Jia Youde had disappeared. Even if she cast Dadao Tianyan classic, she could not feel his breath. It is estimated that she cast some unknown secret method to escape.


    When Xia Wan''an kills all the people in black and returns to the heart nourishing hall, the Royal worship has been lifted and the Vajra eight wasteland array is waiting for her.


    They witnessed with their own eyes Xia Wan''an''s anti heaven level terrorist combat power, and knew that there was an insurmountable gap between the two sides. The Vajra eight wasteland array could stop the man in black, but could not stop her. Therefore, it''s better to lower your posture and take the initiative to remove the FA array and be honest.


    "Thank you for saving me and the Queen''s life." Xia Qingshan stepped forward and expressed his gratitude to Xia Wan''an with unprecedented humility.


    "On behalf of the Xia Dynasty, I am very grateful to you. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to stay in the palace for a few days..."


    "Do you want me to stay in the palace to protect your safety?" Xia Wan''an interrupted him coldly.


    Xia Qingshan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the elder directly revealed his intention, and a bit of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "No, i... I want to treat and thank you..."


    Looking at the incoherent father and emperor in front of him, Xia Wan felt at ease and could not tell what it was like.


    It was this arrogant, arrogant and stupid man who imprisoned himself and his mother in the cold palace for more than ten years in a word. He used to be so arrogant. Now he is even worse than an ordinary person in his own eyes.


    If we let him know that the self he respectfully calls his predecessors at the moment is actually his least favored or even disgusting daughter, what will he feel?


    Xia Wan''an just thinks about it. She won''t disclose her identity until the dust has settled.


    "There''s no need to entertain and thank you. I have my own consideration for saving you. You all leave here now. I have something to tell the queen alone." she said.


    Xia Di and others hesitated and looked at each other. Jia Nanfeng looked at Xia Di for help and hoped that he would not leave himself.


    She was just caught by Xia Wan''an. She witnessed the bloody process of killing people in black one by one. She was very afraid of the mysterious elder in her heart. She also had a faint hunch that if she let herself get along with each other alone, a lot might happen.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Xia Wan''an snorted coldly.


    Jia Nanfeng was worried: "Your Majesty..."


    "Let''s... Get back now." Xia Qingshan gritted his teeth and said hard.


    With that, he didn''t look at Jia Nanfeng any more. He turned and walked out of the hall. The great elder and other worshippers followed him silently.


    Jia Nanfeng clenched his red lips and looked at Xia Qingshan''s resolute figure who abandoned himself. He was very disappointed.


    A moment later, she and Xia Wan''an were the only people left in such a big heart nourishing hall.


    With a wave of her hand, Xia Wan''an laid a spiritual barrier around the heart nourishing hall to prevent her and Jia Nanfeng from being informed of the conversation.


    "What do you want to tell me alone?"


    Jia Nanfeng actively asked that she was not good at hiding her emotions, and the fear color on her face was obvious.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t answer her, but raised her hand and took off the veil on her face.


    "Elder..."


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    When she saw the beautiful face behind the veil, Xia Wan''an only felt a bolt from the blue in her mind, and the whole person stood on the spot!


    "You... You are Xia Wanan!!"


    She exclaimed in disbelief and horror.


    Before that, she had guessed Xia Wan''an''s identity. She thought that her cultivation was so strong that she was probably the reclusive ancestor of any Xiuxian sect. She never dreamed that she would be Xia Wan''an who was assassinated twice by herself!


    For a time, Jia Nanfeng felt that the sky was about to fall. Finally, he wanted to understand the mystery of Xia Wan''an. It turned out that the reason why he failed to assassinate twice was not that quliuzong was secretly protecting her, but that she had invincible strength!


    "Impossible, impossible, you can''t be Xia Wan''an..."


    Jia Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. He whispered and retreated slowly. He was impacted indescribably.


    Xia Wan''an looked at her expressionless and let her talk to herself. She didn''t respond to a word.


    Finally, Jia Nanfeng retreated to the edge of the Lingli mask.


    "Poop!"


    She knelt heavily towards Xia Wan''an and said in tears:


    "Xia Wan''an, I don''t know how you grew up to this point. I know you can''t let me go, and I don''t expect to live. I just ask you to promise me two things! As long as you promise me, even let me kill myself in front of you!"

 Chapter 296

    Xia Wan''an shook her head and spoke to Jia Nanfeng with her real identity for the first time:


    "What qualifications do people like you have to ask me to promise you something, and one request or two things."


    Jia Nanfeng felt even more desperate when he heard the speech. Tears poured out of his eyes and begged:


    "Xia Wan''an, I admit that I''m really sorry for you and your mother. You should take revenge on me now, but the gratitude and resentment between us has nothing to do with others. If you have any resentment, just rush at me. Don''t involve Xia Qi and Jiang Yin. What''s more, they are still your brother and sister in name!"


    Xia Wan''an sneered: "your son and daughter deserve to be loved, so I''m not worth it, am I?"


    "When you encouraged my father to put my mother in the cold, did my mother beg you not to involve me, and what did you do?"


    "It''s none of my business!" Jia Nanfeng tried to explain: "it''s not my intention to put you and Su Feng in the cold together. You can''t count this account on me!"


    "Your Majesty didn''t like your mother back then. It was all because of your grandfather that your Majesty was forced to make su Feng queen..."


    "Shut up."


    Xia Wan''an interrupted her: "I''m not interested in knowing the previous things. Now I just want to figure out all the grievances with you. Don''t take chances. I can''t let go of you, Xia Jiangyin, Xia Qi and even your father Jia Youde."


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Jia Nanfeng burst into tears. He has never felt so desperate for a moment like now.


    "Then you can always help your father!" she suddenly shouted.


    "Xia kingdom is now facing the crisis of subjugation. Your strength is so strong. With your help, your majesty will be able to tide over this crisis!"


    "You don''t have to worry about my father." Xia Wan''an said coldly.


    "I will naturally give him a decent way to die. At least, it will be much more decent than you."


    "You want to kill your father?"


    Jia Nanfeng stared with round eyes.


    She knew that Xia Wan''an would make a scene to vent her grievances, but she didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t speak. She was neither sure nor denied.


    "As the head of the harem, I''m nominally your mother. You killed your mother, father, brother and sister. You lost all conscience and wasted your reputation as a person. I''ll fight with you!"


    Jia Nanfeng''s expression gradually changed from despair to anger. He roared and bumped into Xia Wan''an. He only hoped that she could give herself a pleasure under her subconscious counterattack and not torture and humiliate herself too much.


    Unfortunately, her abacus is empty.


    Xia Wan''an''s jade hand gently explored, easily grabbed her neck and lifted her up in the air.


    Looking at each other''s painful struggle, she said word by word: "you are in vain."


    "Soul searching, Dharma."


    "Boom!"


    Xia Wan''an doesn''t want to get Jia Nanfeng''s memory, but uses the soul searching method to erase her soul inch by inch. The pain of soul crushing is far more painful than lingchi, and it will completely destroy Jia Nanfeng''s soul, even the hope of reincarnation.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream of pain resounded through the heart nourishing hall. It was very sad and harsh. It didn''t stop until a long time later.


    Xia Wan''an threw away the cold body in her hand, just like throwing away garbage.


    She originally thought that she would be very happy when she finished avenging Jia Nanfeng, but now Jia Nanfeng has died in her hands. She doesn''t have the feeling of happiness, but her heart is empty.


    From today on, there is no enemy in the world that can make her hate to her bones.


    After being alone in the heart nourishing hall for a while, when her mood calmed down a little, Xia Wan''an waved, put away the spirit mask, and jumped out of the heart nourishing hall.


    Xia Di and others saw her leaving figure, as if they were aware of something, and rushed into the heart nourishing hall.


    Jia Nanfeng was lying alone on the cold floor tiles, his eyes closed, and his expression was ferocious and painful. It seemed that he had suffered some inhuman torture before he died.


    "South wind..."


    Xia Qingshan moaned and hurried forward to hold his queen tightly. Tears burst out of his eyes.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry for you. I can''t protect you..."


    "Who did I provoke and why did I do this to me?"


    The Royal worshippers stood silently beside them. They could quite understand Xia Qingshan''s despair that the buildings were falling on all sides at this time. The mysterious man who killed the queen could not be provoked by their countless moves of the Xia Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After flying out of the heart nourishing hall, Xia Wan''an did not leave the palace immediately, but went to Yichuan palace where Xia Qi was located.


    When she arrived, Xia Qi was shivering under the bed with a group of palace maids for fear that the assassin would kill the door.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t hate Xia Qi very much, so she didn''t torture her as much as her mother did. She just slapped her lightly. As for those palace maids, she didn''t hurt any of them.


    Then she went to the east palace where Xia Jiangyin lived, but this time she was empty.


    Xia Jiangyin was killed by the group of people in black earlier. At this time, his head was separated and fell in a pool of blood. Xia Wan''an didn''t need to do it again.


    So far, tonight''s Revenge night is completely over. Xia Wan''an has no one to kill and leaves the palace alone, just as she was alone when she came.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A red sun rises slowly, and the night is as bright as the day.


    Emperor Zhou, Emperor Qin, Emperor Qi and Emperor Han all sat in the imperial book room of the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. This picture is unprecedented in cangxuan continent.


    However, even on the occasion when the four emperors gathered together, a skinny middle-aged man with a covered face sat on the throne. He looked out of the window and remained silent.


    The atmosphere of the whole imperial study was silent with the silence of the masked man, and the breath of everyone was clear and audible.


    I don''t know how long it was silent. Suddenly, a black eagle fluttered its wings and flew past the window. The body of a Zhou Dynasty worshipper shook and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, the black eagle had been caught in his hand.


    He took down the letter box on the black eagle''s leg and presented it to the masked man on the throne: "immortal, this is the information from the detailed work we installed in the Daxia palace."


    When the four emperors heard the speech, their breathing rhythm suddenly became unstable. They knew that if the plan was successful last night, there would be no need for the eagle to send a message, because the Royal worship they sent would come back with the head of the Xia emperor to reply.


    Now the Royal worshippers have not come back, but only a carefully written letter. Isn''t it a side indication that the plan has failed?


    The masked man reached for the letterhead and spread the letters in front of him.


    After a while, he said slowly:


    "Decapitation failed."


    "What?"


    "How could it fail? Our four emperors clearly sent so many offerings!"


    The four emperors were not calm, and there was an uproar.

 Chapter 297

    The masked man said, "the letter said that a mysterious strong man appeared in the Daxia Palace last night. All the assassins who sneaked into the Daxia palace to perform decapitation were killed by the mysterious strong man."


    "This!"


    The emperors felt very incredible: "if you can kill so many royal offerings, you can''t let go of even one living person. That person must be at least an old man''s peak cultivation!"


    "Such a strong man is hidden in the Daxia palace. We couldn''t have received any news before."


    "If there is really a strong man at the top of the old age who secretly protects the Xia emperor, it is not good for us. That kind of strong man is worth a million heroes..."


    The four emperors were afraid that the mysterious strong man would come to assassinate himself like they assassinated Xia emperor. There was no old strong man in their royal worship.


    "Take it easy."


    The masked man said calmly, and the letter in his hand lit a fire without warning.


    "Xia Qingshan is protected by mysterious strong people, which even I didn''t expect, but it''s not a matter of much concern. The fate of the subjugation of the Xia Dynasty has long been written in the historical track. No matter how many mysterious strong people can''t change this result."


    "Moreover, no matter how strong you are in this world, it''s only an old age at most. I can erase it with my fingers."


    His words were like a shot of cardiotonic to the emperors. The emperors were immediately determined. Emperor Qin smiled and said, "the immortal is right. In front of the immortal, the mysterious strong man who protects Xia Qingshan is at best a clown and can''t turn over much waves."


    "Immortal''s cultivation is thorough. All those who stand opposite to immortal will perish."


    Han Di hesitated: "the mysterious strong man may not be worth mentioning to the immortal, but she can kill so many royal offerings at one go. The strength of our four imperial dynasties is not enough to deal with her, so... I can only bother the immortal to do it in person."


    This sentence is also the voice of the other three emperors. They look forward to looking at the masked man.


    "Ha ha."


    The masked man suddenly sneered: "if any cats and dogs want me to come forward, what''s the use of asking you? I might as well send the chance of becoming an immortal to your mouth."


    "Er..."


    The four emperors looked ashamed.


    The masked man continued: "since the decapitation operation failed, we will not decapitate. We will directly send troops to Yingdu county and let the Xia Dynasty die out naturally in the war."


    "As for the mysterious strong man, you don''t have to worry about it. Everything has me. If she dares to fight on the battlefield, I won''t sit idly by."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After completing revenge and leaving the Palace last night, Xia Wan''an flew for a long time in the night, running the avenue Tianyan Jing, searching for Jia Youde''s whereabouts along the way.


    Jia Nanfeng''s mother and daughter have all died, and the only person who is threatened is Jia Youde. After all, he broke through to an old age and is the leader of Beihai sect. Letting such a great enemy hide in the dark makes Xia Wan''an feel very uncomfortable. It''s best to cut grass and eradicate him.


    However, Xia Wan''an searched all night and found Beihai Zong from around the palace. She never found any trace of Jia Youde.


    Seeing the dawn break and the night dawn, Xia Wan''an feels that Jia Youde may have fled to a secret place. Her aimless search can only be a waste of time.


    Finally, Xia Wan''an had no choice but to give up the pursuit.


    The immortal hiding in the dark is eyeing the Xia Dynasty. Her top priority is to improve her strength quickly, rather than waste her time chasing Jia Youde.


    On the way back to the imperial mausoleum, Xia Wan''an was still brooding. When she thought that Jia Youde would jump out to revenge herself one day in the future, she felt like a lump in her throat, and her heart was quite blocked.


    Avoiding the sight of the guards, Xia Wan''an quietly returned to the imperial mausoleum. As soon as she locked the door, she looked back and saw a figure sitting at the table, staring at herself.


    After seeing the appearance of the figure, Xia Wan''an''s pupil shrank sharply, which was really unexpected.


    "Sneaking in this dress, did you become a thief last night?"


    The figure sneered.


    Xia Wan''an quickly recovered her calm and looked directly at each other.


    "You may not know who I am. Let me introduce myself. My name is Jia Youde. I''m the leader of Beihai sect. I''ve been waiting for you here in the middle of the night."


    Said the man.


    Xia Wan''an''s expression was a little more strange. Unexpectedly, Jia Youde had been waiting for death in his residence that night. It was thanks to her finding him outside in the middle of the night.


    "Xia Wan''an, Nanfeng has told me about you. Explain the secret of Su Changcun hidden in you, or I will let you live and die!"


    Jia Youde said in a cold voice. When he saw the other party standing motionless, he thought he was stunned by himself.


    Last night, he used his secret technique to escape from the siege of people in black. The first thing he did was to come to the imperial mausoleum to find Xia Wan''an.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of those people in black. His daughter and Xia Qingshan were afraid that they would die, so he wanted to get Su Changcun''s secret from Xia Wan''an and practice in seclusion. When he reached Su Changcun''s level, he would go out of the mountain to avenge his daughter.


    When he came to the imperial mausoleum last night, he didn''t find Xia Wan''an, so he waited patiently in Xia Wan''an''s residence and finally waited for her sneaking back in the morning.


    Although Xia Wan An as like as two peas dressed in black clothes last night, Jia Youde was quite surprised. But he did not think that Xia Wan An would be the black coat last night. The black clothes of last night were all very deep, while Xia Wan was the queen of the royal family, and she could never have that strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid and answer my questions truthfully." Jia Youde frowned and was annoyed by Xia Wan''an''s silent posture.


    Xia Wan''an looked at him like a dead man.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. You''re going to carry it to the end."


    Jia Youde said coldly, "I want to see how hard your mouth is!"


    When the voice fell, Jia Youde suddenly shook his body. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xia Wan''an and grabbed her neck¡ª¡ª


    "Oh!"


    Jia Youde''s eyes widened in horror, with an unimaginable expression on his face.


    Like a chicken cub, he was choked by Xia Wan''an and slowly lifted into the air.


    "Let go... Let go!"


    He was hard and painful, just as his daughter was strangled by the neck not long ago.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell."


    Xia Wan''an said coldly, word by word:


    "Soul searching, Dharma."


    "Boom!"


    Jia Youde followed in his daughter''s footsteps. His soul was wiped out and crushed inch by inch, and his body died completely.


    He never dreamed that his final fate would be like this.


    Xia Wan''an left the body, shot out a flame palm, destroyed the body and completed the aftermath work.


    "Next, you can concentrate on improving your cultivation to deal with the mysterious immortal."

 Chapter 298

    In the early morning, Yuan Fang brought Xia Wan''an breakfast with a vegetable basket as usual.


    But it was a little unusual today. He knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no response in the room. Yuan Fang had a bad hunch. Ignoring the etiquette and law, he flew up and kicked the door open.


    "Princess highness..."


    His voice stopped abruptly. He saw that the house was empty and no one was seen.


    "Princess highness!"


    Yuanfang was in a hurry: "come on, the four princesses are missing. Get the four princesses back quickly!"


    The original orderly barracks became noisy and chaotic. All the soldiers went out to look for Xia Wan''an''s whereabouts all over the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Wan''an, who is worried by the soldiers, is flying between famous mountains and rivers.


    When she returned to the imperial mausoleum this time, she just wanted to pack her personal clothes and start the journey of cultivation. Unexpectedly, Jia Youde would come to the door and throw himself into the net. For her, it was an unexpected joy.


    After solving Jia Youde, she went out and went away completely.


    The mysterious immortal hiding behind the scenes brought her an unprecedented sense of crisis, which was not at the same level as Jia Nanfeng.


    In the memory of ink giant deer, she clearly realized how far she was from the other party. At least she was not his opponent until she could break the void.


    She must raise her strength to the same level as him before the mysterious immortal destroyed the Xia Dynasty. Only in this way can she turn the tide and save the Xia Dynasty, and only in this way can she complete the test task of the Internet cafe boss.


    Therefore, she decided to go far away and make full use of the help given by the Internet cafe boss to go further and sign more.


    [it is detected that the player''s current location is Huayue mountain, do you want to sign in here?]


    [the successful check-in of Mount Huayue rewards the player with 40 years of accomplishments.]


    [Tianyuan sword technique will be rewarded if Xianxian day signs in successfully.]


    [successful check-in on the ancient battlefield rewards the player''s killing heart.]


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an is like an indefatigable sign in machine, pushing all the way to the west of the great Xia Dynasty, constantly looking for places of interest to sign in. This cultivation journey has never been before or after, no destination or end.


    While Xia Wan''an was trying to improve her cultivation for the coming national subjugation crisis, Xia Qingshan ushered in the darkest day of his life in the Daxia palace.


    Last night, the assassin''s invasion of the Imperial Palace brought him a very heavy blow. The group of people in black had planned to kill him. Before attacking him, they assigned another team to kill all his concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace, as if they wanted to bring down the Xia Dynasty from the inside.


    Xia Qingshan not only lost his beloved queen, but also other princes and princesses. He became almost alone overnight.


    There was no spare time for him to grieve. Early that morning, he received a piece of bad news in the ruined palace.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a bad thing! The Allied forces of the four countries have officially launched the invasion war. The number of enemy troops is up to one million. China''s border defense is in full emergency and needs to send more reinforcements!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of war reported on the fire.


    Xia Qingshan scratched his hair painfully.


    "Millions of troops, where are millions of troops? Where can I have so many more troops!"


    "Emperor Zhou, Emperor Qin, Emperor Qi and Emperor Han, you are determined to kill me!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of military wanted to stop: "Your Majesty..."


    "Stop talking, and order the three armies to keep all the soldiers fighting! Even if only the last one dies, we will kill the enemy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was silent for a moment: "yes, my minister."


    He walked out of the ruins of the palace, a layer of haze enveloped his heart.


    He smelled the smell of subjugation. The great Xia Dynasty was in a national crisis. In an emergency, as the head of a country, Emperor Xia not only failed to give any effective instructions, but also faintly wanted to collapse and go crazy. This is a sign that the country will die.


    Not long after the Minister of war left, Duke Liu hurried to report the bad news:


    "Your Majesty, commander Yuan Fang, who guarded the imperial mausoleum, just sent back an urgent message that the fourth princess suddenly disappeared!"


    "Four princesses?"


    Xia Qingshan was stunned and didn''t react for a long time:


    "Xia Wan''an is missing?"


    In fact, when the Zhou Dynasty dissolved the engagement two days ago, he should have sent someone to pick Xia Wan''an back from the imperial mausoleum, but he deliberately ignored the daughter and ignored her completely.


    "Go missing!" Xia Qingshan said coldly, "I can''t even care about my own life and death now. How can I care about her!"


    "She has the same life as her mother. If she promised to marry Zhou Qian in the court that day, maybe the Zhou Dynasty would not declare war on us. If the Zhou Dynasty did not declare war, other imperial dynasties would not declare war, and things would not be like this."


    "After all, she is the cause of all the troubles. It''s good if she dies. If she doesn''t die, I''ll kill her myself!!"


    Duke Liu was frightened by the speech and hurried back.


    That night, Xia Qingshan held a grand funeral for Jia Nanfeng in spite of the urgency of the front-line war, ordered the whole country to mourn for seven days, even the front-line soldiers were no exception, and even levied a one-time tax on the civilian people in the name of war for the next ten years. This once caused the morale of the army to be lax, and the people complained.


    All the ministers came to advise, saying that now the country is in crisis, let emperor Xia take fighting against foreign enemies as his important task, not to mobilize the public for a funeral, let alone squeeze and exploit the people at this stall.


    Most importantly, how did Jia Nanfeng die? Everyone has a clear mind. The more grand you hold her funeral, the more you express your resentment against the mysterious strong. What if she runs to kill you in a rage?


    Xia Qingshan totally ignored the advice of the ministers, insisted on his own way, and even executed several ministers for the sake of power.


    In fact, he was confident that the mysterious strong man would not kill herself. If she wanted to kill herself, she wouldn''t raise her hand to save her last night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that my father emperor must toss and subjugate the Xia Dynasty."


    In a village and town, looking at the officers and soldiers in plain clothes who imposed taxes on the people door to door, a surge of anger "soared" from the bottom of Xia Wan''an''s heart.


    She had hoped that Xia Qingshan could stabilize the situation, delay the disaster of destroying the country as far as possible, and give her time to improve her cultivation.


    But she didn''t expect that Xia Qingshan was so stupid that he levied taxes for ten years at a time, which forced the people to a dead end. Before the Allied forces of the four countries came in, he would destroy his country first.


    If Xia Qingshan had known that he would do so, Xia Wan''an would rather not save him last night. The emperor would rather die than live.

 Chapter 299

    Although Xia Wan''an was angry, she could not stop Xia Qingshan''s foolish behavior. Now she can protect the people in this village from being exploited by officials, but it is useless for the whole Xia Dynasty to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    At present, her top priority is to improve her strength and have no spare time to do other things.


    In the eyes of many people, the subjugation of the Xia Dynasty is a foregone conclusion. It is only a matter of time. Only Xia Wan''an knows that the Xia Dynasty still has the last hope, that is, as long as she has the supreme power, let alone the demise of the Xia Dynasty is the general trend. Even if she is an enemy of the whole world, it is no problem. The essence of the world is always to respect the strong.


    At last, Xia Wan''an took a look at the civilians who begged hard in front of the officials. Without saying a word, Xia Wan''an continued to embark on the journey of cultivation.


    [mountain mang successfully signs in and rewards the player for 50 years of cultivation.]


    [successful meteorite crater check-in will reward the player with a streamer meteorite sword.]


    [Baishui Lake successfully signs in and rewards the player with 12 years of accomplishments.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At the end of the day, Xia Wan''an''s accomplishments increased by more than 700 years. This is the fastest day for her to improve her accomplishments since she got the help of the Internet cafe boss. However, this is still far from enough. She still can''t break the void like the mysterious immortal.


    She has regarded the broken void as a standard to define her strength. Only when she reaches that level can she be qualified to compete with the mysterious immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called defeat was like a mountain fall. The Xia Dynasty was defeated by the Allied forces of the four countries. Coupled with Xia Qingshan''s foolish acts, people were separated. In less than seven days, the border defense line of the Xia Dynasty had been completely occupied.


    Millions of troops moved eastward and came straight to the imperial capital. They attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold all the way. The city guards were unwilling to work for the faint king. When the army came, they opened and offered the city one after another, which made the pace of the four countries'' coalition Army more and more irresistible. It took less than half a month to fight down most of the rivers and mountains of the Xia Dynasty.


    All the people in Yingdu county are in a panic. Xia Qingshan is extremely desperate. The governor can''t save Xia until now. He is forced to send a letter to the four countries, hoping that they can keep the last face of the emperor and let him spend the rest of his life in peace.


    However, the four countries refused Xia Qingshan''s request for surrender, saying that his crime was extremely heinous, and it was impossible for him to spend the rest of his life in peace. On the day of winning the capital county and destroying the city, they must strip him of his skin and cramp and cut him thousands of knives and pieces, so as to comfort the soldiers and people who died in the war.


    After receiving the reply from the four countries, Xia Qingshan became angry with grief and anger. He understood that the four countries intended to torture and humiliate themselves. Therefore, they even refused to accept the request for surrender. What a bully!


    Under the grief and indignation, Xia Qingshan was inspired with the last trace of blood and decided to fight in person to guard Yingdu county and swear to live or die with the Xia Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, millions of troops gathered under Yingdu county city, which was as terrible as the dark clouds pressing the city from a distance, and the sea of people could not see the end at a glance.


    Xia Qingshan, wearing a golden armor, marched on the head of the city. However, he had never seen such a grand scene in his life. His scalp was numb and his legs trembled.


    "Xia Qingshan, today next year is your death day. Open the city and die quickly!"


    A general of the Zhou Dynasty roared loudly that his cultivation was good. His voice was like thunder and resounded through the four fields and eight wastelands.


    Xia Qingshan''s gums itch when he hears that he hates. If he put them in the past, who dares to talk to him like this?


    However, he is not what he used to be. He is doomed to defeat in World War I today. Even the Royal worshippers abandoned him and did not want to die with him.


    "The garrison of Yingdu county will listen to me." the general of the Zhou Dynasty continued to roar: "Xia Qingshan is stupid and incompetent. It''s not worth your life to work for such a fool. If anyone can catch him and offer him to the city, he can be promoted and rewarded with ten thousand liang of gold!"


    Xia Qingshan''s lungs are going to explode. He is a great emperor. Even if he is scolded by the other party by pointing at his nose, the other party has to kill his heart!


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to denounce, he suddenly noticed something strange. The guards around him looked at himself, and their eyes were very wrong.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Xia Qingshan glared at the guards: "I''m the son of the real dragon. You dare to deceive the king. Don''t you succeed! Guard the city gate quickly. The city is where the people are, and the city is dead..."


    "You are dying. What imperial score do you want to play with us?" a guard suddenly sneered and went to Xia Qingshan.


    "Bold! I will kill your nine families!" Xia Qingshan trembled angrily.


    "Kill my nine families? Do you still think you are Xia di? Now a dog is better than you!" the guard general said to the rest of the guards without hesitation:


    "Brothers, the dog emperor buried the Xia Dynasty. Now he still wants us to die with him. Do you think we are as stupid as him? We might as well use him to find a way for ourselves!"


    "Good! I''ve long been unhappy with the dog emperor. Take him!"


    "Xia Qingshan, you deserve to die. Apart from the identity of the emperor, what are you better than me?"


    All the generals started a rebellion one after another and surrounded the inner and outer layers of Xiaqing mountain.


    Xia Qingshan never dreamed that the situation would become like this. He retreated and panicked until he retreated to the edge of the city wall


    "This is a great treachery. Stop it!"


    Xia Qingshan indulged in pleasure during his reign, and his cultivation has long been abandoned. He is not the opponent of the guards at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they pressed him down, stripped off his golden armor and tied him up.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, you deserve to die!"


    Xia Qingshan was extremely ashamed and angry. If he had known that he would be betrayed by his subordinates and suffered great humiliation, he would rather kill himself, so that he could retain his last dignity.


    "Pa!"


    One of the guards slapped him in the face, tore off a piece of rag and put it in his mouth. He turned to lift Xia Qingshan and showed it to the army under the city:


    "Xia Qingshan has been captured by us. We''ll open the door and offer the city!"


    Countless soldiers were in an uproar, feeling both unexpected and fresh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the central area of the army, there is a carriage with extremely luxurious costumes.


    The four emperors and the mysterious masked man sat cross legged on the carriage and looked at Xia Qingshan, which was trapped into zongzi and displayed in the distance.


    "He was caught and humiliated by his subordinates. It is estimated that Xia Qingshan has a heart to die now. He only hates that he didn''t commit suicide earlier." the emperor of Zhou said with a smile.


    "After today, Xia Qingshan will become the most shameful emperor in history, and the great Xia Dynasty will disappear." Emperor Qin also said.


    Then he paused and looked at the masked man: "immortal, after the fall of the Xia Dynasty, you promised our chance to become an immortal..."


    "I will do what I say."


    The masked man said calmly, no one knows what expression his face hidden under the veil is at this time.

 Chapter 300

    "In addition, don''t be happy too early. If I don''t expect, the Xia Dynasty won''t perish so easily." the masked man said.


    The four emperors were greatly surprised at the speech and said, "up to now, even Xia Qingshan has been captured. What else will happen?"


    In their view, as soon as millions of troops enter the city, they can directly declare the demise of the Xia Dynasty. There is no suspense at all.


    But the masked man didn''t say much anymore. He didn''t turn his eyes and looked at Yingdu County in the distance.


    He didn''t tell the four people that he always cared about the mysterious strong man who killed all the assassins and saved Xia Qingshan that night.


    In the month of invading the Xia Dynasty, he always hid in the barracks of the four countries, just to guard against the mysterious strong man to turn the war around. As long as the other party dares to show up, he will kill her without hesitation.


    However, as the Allied forces of the four countries fought all the way to Yingdu County, the mysterious strong man did not show his face at all.


    The masked man felt that the reason why the other party had not appeared was not because he was afraid to escape, but because he waited for an opportunity.


    As for what opportunity the other party is waiting for, he doesn''t know. In short, the Xia Dynasty will perish after today. Whether the other party waits for an opportunity or not, he must show up today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While the masked man was thinking about it, hundreds of Yingdu prefects had carried Xia Qingshan down the tower and opened the gate to meet the enemy.


    The generals of the four countries laughed happily for two times, and then led the army to rush towards the city gate. The distance between the two sides continued to shorten, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Stop."


    A cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears without warning.


    "Here she is."


    The masked man opened his mouth. There was no accident. Everything was under his control.


    The four emperors were stunned. They were just about to ask him who was coming. Suddenly, they looked up and saw that the air above Yingdu county was twisted into a vortex shape. A man in black with a veil on his face condensed and manifested in the vortex, with a long red sword behind him.


    Millions of troops were not deterred by the sudden emergence of people in black. They continued to run towards the city gate without any reduction in speed.


    The man in black took out the long sword behind him and waved it gently at the bottom.


    A dazzling sword appeared in everyone''s pupils. In a trance, people seemed to see a huge meteorite falling from the sky and hitting the ground hard.


    "Boom!!"


    The sword fell and the earth fell apart.


    The whole land divided the sword into two parts, the dust was overwhelming, and countless war horses screamed.


    After a long time, the dust and fog that enveloped the sky gradually dissipated.


    "Hiss!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of a large inverted air conditioner sounded at the same time, and countless soldiers were stunned and shocked!


    In front of them was an abyss nearly 100 meters wide, unknown miles long and bottomless, and the cold air was steaming from the bottom of the abyss.


    "How is it possible!!"


    "What a terrible force!"


    "Those who can cut this sword can only be immortals!"


    Countless soldiers were shocked and stunned by the stunning sword.


    They even felt that if the other party wanted to, they could defeat themselves and others with that sword just now!


    "Is she the mysterious strongman who saved Xia Qingshan that night..."


    In the carriage, the faces of the four emperors were full of fantastic expressions. The sword of the man in black brought them unprecedented visual impact, so that even the mysterious masked man showed solemnity in his eyes for the first time.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed without amnesty."


    High in the air, the man in Black opened word by word, and his voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    When the voice fell, millions of troops suddenly broke out in a riot. The war horses were greatly frightened and ran around recklessly. Countless infantry soldiers retreated after them. Let alone ask them to jump over the abyss, even if they were allowed to get close to them.


    "Er..."


    Those guards who captured Xia Qingshan and surrendered were a little confused at this time.


    Originally, they surrendered and threw well. Suddenly, a man in black came out and forced millions of troops back with a sword. They couldn''t get rid of them at once.


    Xia Qingshan recognized that the man in black was the mysterious strongman who saved himself that night. She felt that she must have come to save herself this time. She immediately struggled desperately and vomited out the rags in her mouth. Regardless, she shouted to the man in Black:


    "Elder, help! These disorderly officials and thieves deceive you. Please help me!"


    Xia Wan''an glanced at him coldly. Xia Qingshan''s coming to today''s land is entirely to blame and does not deserve others'' sympathy. Moreover, she only hates the father and has no family affection.


    "Plug his mouth again," Xia Wan''an said.


    They were stunned. After a while, the guards reflected her meaning and quickly picked up the broken cloth and stuffed it back into Xia Qingshan''s mouth.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xia Qingshan keeps struggling. He doesn''t understand what the elder means. Why don''t he kill all the disordered officials and thieves nearby to save himself?


    Seeing his fierce struggle, the guards almost couldn''t control him. Thinking of Xia Wan''an''s attitude just now, they dared to throw Xia Qingshan to the ground and kick him hard.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xia Qingshan issued a sad cry and finally became honest. He kept looking at the mysterious elder in the air. Unfortunately, the other party no longer looked at him, which made him more and more desperate.


    Xia Wan''an''s ears are finally quieter when she can''t hear Xia Qingshan''s shouting. She shows up today just to save the Xia Dynasty, which has nothing to do with Xia Qingshan.


    For today''s war, she prepared for a month.


    In the past month, she has never closed her eyes and rested for a moment. She is either signing in or on the way of signing in, walking from the eastern regions to the western desert, from Nanling to Beiyuan, with footprints all over the world.


    No one knows how hard she worked and suffered. In short, she really risked her life to complete the task of the Internet cafe boss!


    Efforts will yield results. In a month, she has increased her cultivation for more than 40000 years. Even she doesn''t know how strong she is now, enough to deal with the mysterious immortal.


    However, whether it is enough or not, she must come back, because she has hope when she comes back to the Xia Dynasty. If she doesn''t come back, the Xia Dynasty will really die completely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I know you''re here, and I feel your breath. Show up directly. This battle between you and me is inevitable."


    Xia Wan''an looked down at the millions of troops who turned around and fled, and suddenly said, the sound waves rolled across the world.


    Most people were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t know who she was talking to. Only the four emperors on the carriage thought deeply and turned their eyes to the masked man at the same time.


    In their opinion, with the sword that the other party just cut back millions of troops, they are indeed qualified to challenge the immortal.


    Emperor Zhou opened his mouth carefully: "immortal..."


    "Interesting."


    The masked man''s mouth curved and said with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in the world after su Changcun. It''s amazing, ha ha."

 Chapter 301

    This time, the masked man was not talking to the four emperors or talking to himself, but responding to Xia Wan''an. The sound ripples blew across the earth like a breeze.


    When the voice fell, they saw a black light flying into the sky, and another man in black was suspended in mid air, facing the mysterious strong several kilometers away.


    Their costumes are strangely similar. They are all covered in black. It seems that for some hidden reason, they don''t want to be seen by others.


    "Another masked strong man came out. I don''t know which imperial dynasty he was worshipped by?"


    "Look at his posture. He wants to fight another masked strong man!"


    "The masked strong man cut out of the abyss with only one sword. Will he be an opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Millions of troops rioted in an uproar. The identity of the masked man was top secret. Only a few senior leaders of the four countries knew this secret. Therefore, when they saw a man in black in their camp, they were curious and surprised, and couldn''t help questioning his strength.


    However, at the next moment, people''s doubts were dispelled.


    The masked male tiger was shocked, and a terrible spiritual force suddenly burst out of his body, like a towering holy mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Millions of soldiers could not bear the pressure of spiritual power. They all crawled and knelt on the ground. Even countless war horses trembled on the ground like natural enemies.


    "How terrible! Why is he so strong?"


    The soldiers were shocked. They looked at the two men in black with fear. They felt that they were weaker than mole ants in front of them.


    "They are so strong, why haven''t they become immortals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the masked man''s spiritual power is mainly to release Xia Wan''an. Millions of soldiers on the ground are just involved in the aftereffects.


    At this moment, Xia Wan''an''s beautiful eyes are dignified. With more than 40000 years of cultivation, she will not be crushed by coercion, but she also clearly feels the strength of the other party.


    There is no doubt that the other party is a great enemy and the most powerful existence she has ever seen... Of course, the Internet cafe boss, no matter how strong the masked man is, can never rise to a height that can be compared with the Internet cafe boss.


    "The immortal in the sky, how can he be like a rat who doesn''t dare to show his true face." Xia Wan''an calmly opened his mouth and mocked each other.


    The masked man was not irritated when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "don''t you hide your head and show your tail as well."


    Xia Wan''an said, "I''m different. I''m not an immortal. You are."


    Just a month ago, when she got the memory of mojulu, she knew that the masked man was called an immortal. In fact, he was very mysterious. He always had a veil on his face, which made Xia Wan''an curious about the other party''s face hidden under the veil.


    "If you know I''m an immortal and dare to be my enemy, I don''t know whether to praise you for your courage or say you don''t know how to live or die."


    Xia Wan''an said calmly, "what about immortals? As long as you master enough power, even mortals can kill immortals."


    Masked in a daze, he was finally irritated and sneered: "what a big breath. Those who can be killed by mortals are not immortals. Do you really think you are my opponent!"


    "Although I don''t know your specific identity, I know that you are not a sacrificial or reclusive ancestor of the Xia Dynasty. For the sake of your difficult practice, I''ll give you a chance at last. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Xia Dynasty, I won''t embarrass you, but I''ll give you an opportunity to become an immortal."


    "You should also be aware of your accomplishments. Now the immortal road in cangxuan continent is cut off. Even if your accomplishments have already reached the immortal realm, you can''t fly up, and I can send you to the immortal world. Only I can do it in the world!"


    The masked man had to admit that he felt the threat from Xia Wan''an and promised to become an immortal. It was his disguised compromise.


    Xia Wan''an fell silent when she heard that she was weighing the pros and cons. The masked man saw it and gave her another firewood:


    "You think clearly. Your whole life of cultivation is to become an immortal. Now the opportunity to become an immortal is in front of you. Do you want to die with Xia Qingshan or go to the fairy world..."


    "In the same way, give it back to you."


    Xia Wan''an suddenly interrupted him and said seriously, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. As long as you withdraw and stop now, all the cities and territories captured by you can be given to you, but I have to protect dujun. No one can destroy it."


    Yingdu county is the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty. Once the imperial capital is lost, the Xia Dynasty is a real subjugation. Only protecting Yingdu county is also a disguised compromise of Xia Wan''an.


    She and the masked man are afraid of each other and know that once they fight, one party will fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Death like silence enveloped heaven and earth.


    Millions of troops crawled on the ground and stared at the two people in black who suddenly didn''t speak in the air. They felt that the atmosphere was getting heavy and suffocating.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the masked man broke the silence.


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about..."


    Just a few words, but it contains a strong killing intention.


    The masked man''s eyes suddenly burst into fierce light. He stretched out his hand and took out a long silver sword from nowhere, aiming at Xia Wan''an.


    A sword fell, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. A dark crack extended rapidly towards Xia Wan''an like a python. A hawk and Falcon just blocked in front of the crack and split into two in an instant. Blood spilled into the sky.


    This sword contains the power of the law of space, which is invincible and smashes everything, not to mention the eagle and falcon. Even if a mountain and an immortal tool are blocked in front of it, it will still be cut off by the crack of space. The power of a simple sword can''t be compared with it.


    In the face of the masked man''s kill offensive, Xia Wan''an did not avoid it. She waved the streamer meteorite sword and also cut a powerful blow.


    The surrounding space was also chopped by her, and the lacquer black crack shot out like lightning, colliding with the space crack cut by the masked man.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two cracks collided and burst into a loud noise, the whole sky was completely broken like a mirror, and the spider net cracks were all over the sky, which looked as if the sky was about to collapse, both terrible and spectacular.


    "Destroy heaven and earth! This is the real power to destroy heaven and earth!"


    Millions of troops were shocked and looked up at the incredible picture in the air.


    Broken void only exists in legends. There has been no soaring in cangxuan mainland for nearly a thousand years, but for the two people in black, broken void is simple like eating and drinking water, and it is often a large piece of broken void.


    "Immortal should be able to win..."


    On the carriage, the four emperors were worried.


    If the masked men win the war, they will be happy, but if they lose, they will be doomed!


    For the first time, they felt that their imperial identity was so ridiculous. In front of the power to destroy the sky and the earth, they were no different from ordinary people. They were all mole ants.

 Chapter 302

    In the high air, the battle that is destined to be recorded in the history of the dark continent continues. Everyone is watching without blinking, for fear of missing a glance


    The outcome of this war will directly determine the future historical trend of cangxuan continent. No one can stay out of it. It''s not too much to touch everyone''s heartstrings.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The masked man holds a silver fairy sword and Xia Wan''an holds a streamer meteorite sword. The two fight fiercely. Every battle always breaks out a loud noise, and the void is constantly broken and healed.


    Their naked eyes could not keep up with their attack speed. They only saw that the silver dragon and the red dragon were entangled and fighting with each other. Where they passed, the world was turbulent, everything was destroyed, everything was broken, and nothing could bear the violent power of the two dragons.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The masked man roared and pulled at the sky with his magic power.


    Thousands of meteorites were forcibly pulled down from the sky by him. Each of them was as huge as an island and fell towards Xia Wan''an like raindrops.


    "Reincarnation annihilation chop!"


    Xia Wan''an waved her long sword and all the stars in the sky were cut to pieces, perfectly dissolving the masked man''s killing move.


    They don''t want to affect others. There are millions of soldiers on the ground. If they leak the aftermath of their battle, they will cause countless casualties. No one wants to be contaminated with such a huge crime, so their whole battle process is carried out in nine days.


    "Absolute field!"


    The masked man kept killing. After summoning the meteorite, he cut out the cold with another sword.


    In the eyes of the people on the ground, the white cold air seemed to come out of the mouth of the silver dragon. Once it was exported, it swept all directions and frozen everything. The moment the red dragon came into contact with the cold air was frozen.


    However, soon, the red dragon twisted his body to break through the thick ice, and once again pushed forward to kill the silver dragon. Countless ice crystal powders were scattered in succession, transforming the whole world into an ice and snow world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the passage of time, the fighting between the two became more and more violent. Even if the battle was carried out at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the space shock caused by it also made the earth vibrate, as if a terrible earthquake was brewing.


    "I admit, you are really strong," said the masked man in a deep voice.


    Up to now, he gradually found out Xia Wan''an''s strength, which made him determined and thought that the victory and defeat had been divided.


    "But if only to this extent, you are far from my opponent. Now I only use 70% of my strength. You can''t take me. If you go all out, you will lose in an instant and have no chance!"


    Xia Wan''an heard the speech and looked surprised. She didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or false.


    Of course, she is also testing each other. After all, she is facing an unprecedented enemy this time. A careless move is the end of disaster. She must step by step to seek a chance of victory... In other words, who will let Wang blow up at the beginning of gambling?


    However, unlike the masked man who used 70% of her strength, she only spent one-third of her accomplishments. Therefore, when she heard the masked man''s showdown, she was a little suspicious. She didn''t know whether the other party was cheating herself.


    If the other side''s words are true, this war... Don''t you have a chance to win?


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all."


    The masked man flew Xia Wan''an with a powerful sword, looked down at her and announced.


    "I''m not in the mood to entangle with you again. I''ll use the next move to thoroughly understand you!"


    With that, a large number of spiritual powers poured into the masked man like a river, and his whole momentum rose sharply.


    Seeing this, Xia Wan''an immediately looked dignified and understood that he wanted to win or lose with himself. There was no longer any temptation. She released her spiritual power without reservation. Their aura overlapped and collided, bursting out one dark lightning after another.


    The masked man immediately launched his final attack, and saw that he poured all his spiritual power into the silver sword. It is worth mentioning that his sword is an immortal weapon with great power. When he was poured with spiritual power, it immediately changed, twisted and turned into a lotus shape, and the volume of the lotus is expanding rapidly at an incredible speed, which is less than a few breath, It has expanded into a huge terrible snow lotus, rotating slowly.


    "What''s that?!"


    On the ground, millions of troops changed color in horror, shrouded in a huge shadow, and the sound of air-conditioning was constantly heard.


    The snow lotus was suspended above their heads, as huge as blocking out the sun, and a terrible wave of destruction spread from the surface of the snow lotus.


    "If that thing falls... All of us will die!"


    Some soldiers shouted in horror. They clearly wanted to turn around and run for their lives, but their legs trembled with fear and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Immortals fight and mortals suffer. It''s really bad luck for us to meet these two peerless strong men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the Allied forces of the four countries were complaining incessantly, the world destroying snow lotus was completely condensed and formed in the high air.


    "It''s your honor to die under this move with a mortal body."


    The masked man said indifferently and drove Xuelian straight into Xia Wan''an.


    "Wow!"


    Where Xuelian passed, the void was broken and collapsed in a large area. It looked like a long black flame trailing behind her.


    Facing the unprecedented crisis at present, Xia Wan''an did not dare to take it lightly. She injected all her 40000 years of cultivation into the Liuguang star meteorite sword. In an instant, the sword really turned into a meteorite and met the snow lotus with the extreme light and heat.


    The two shook each other. Unexpectedly, there was no sound. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth, and even the sound disappeared.


    It was like playing a silent movie. In the absolute silence, snow lotus and meteorites collapsed and destroyed at the same time, setting off a spiritual storm affecting the sky and the earth. The hurricane swept through, and countless soldiers were blown up one after another. Along with them, there was three feet of land.


    I don''t know how long it took, the storm finally subsided, and everyone''s ears regained their hearing.


    They quickly looked up, eager to know who had won the last battle?


    The result did not disappoint them. They did see a figure like a broken winged bird falling straight from tens of thousands of meters high school.


    "Boom!"


    The figure fell to the ground, and the whole earth trembled with his collision, and was hit into a big pit hundreds of meters.


    "Cough!"


    There was a vague sound of coughing up blood in the dust, followed by a bitter smile:


    "Unexpectedly, I lost in the end, ha ha..."


    The four emperors suddenly changed color. They recognized the voice. The loser was the immortal who promised them the chance to become immortals!


    For a time, the four emperors looked as if they were dead and desperate. They only felt that a disaster was coming soon. After the mysterious strong defeated the immortal, it was impossible to let them go.

 Chapter 303

    Thinking of this, there was a figure falling slowly from the sky. It was Xia Wan''an who deeply frightened the four emperors.


    Although Xia Wan''an won the masked man, she was also very embarrassed at this time. The veil on her face was soaked with blood and dyed red. Her hair was messy. Her clothes were missing one piece in the East and one piece in the west, revealing a large area of snow-white skin and personal armor protection.


    "Is she a woman?!"


    Zhou Di and others were shocked!


    They always thought each other was a hidden old monster in the Xia Dynasty. However, after seeing each other''s hair and skin, they realized that the other party was not only a woman, but also too young.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an looked down at the hole shrouded in smoke and dust, and her eyes were unpredictable.


    The battle was extremely dangerous and difficult. Fortunately, she finally won. She successfully saved the Xia Dynasty and was one step closer to completing the task of Internet cafe boss.


    Xia Wan''an was afraid that the masked man was still hiding some means. She was not in a hurry to end the other party immediately, but secretly operated the avenue Tianyan Sutra to quickly recover her accomplishments.


    The smoke gradually dispersed and the masked man appeared in front of her.


    He looked more embarrassed than Xia Wan''an. He staggered on the ground. Most of his clothes were damaged in the confrontation just now, and even his veil was destroyed. He appeared in public view for the first time.


    His appearance is not particularly brilliant. Like the ordinary Huajia old man, he has white hair, wrinkles and gullies all over his face, and a mole with a large knuckle on his chin.


    Looking at this face, Xia Wan''an was expressionless at first. After a while, she became suspicious and even frowned.


    Until she heard the commotion around her.


    "He is... Su Changcun!"


    A royal worshipper of the Zhou Dynasty couldn''t help but exclaim, with an unbelievable face.


    "How could it be! Didn''t Su Changcun fall into the secret land of the big snow mountain 20 years ago? How could he appear here!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this face. He''s su Changcun!"


    All the royal families and the emperors of the four countries were shocked. They never thought that the celestial immortal who ordered them to form an alliance to attack the Xia Dynasty was su Changcun, who had already fallen!


    I can''t believe it!


    They are no strangers to Su Changcun. Twenty years ago, Su Changcun was recognized as the strongest in cangxuan mainland. He pushed the world to suppress an era. One of the old friars present was counted as one. All of them were losers of Su Changcun''s men. They have a very deep memory of him.


    "Su Changcun... How could it be su Changcun..."


    At the gate of Yingdu County, Xia Qingshan, who was trampled on the ground by the guards, stared at his face with fear.


    If anyone in the audience knows Su Changcun best, it must be Xia Qingshan, because he is Su Changcun''s son-in-law.


    One day more than 20 years ago, Su Changcun learned that Xia Qingshan''s concubines had left his daughter in the cold. In his anger, he broke into the palace. All the imperial masters were worshipped by Tuwa chickens and dogs in front of him. They were beaten and wailed all over the ground.


    Xia Qingshan was frightened and hurriedly asked Su Feng for help. Finally, he was forced by Su Changcun to abandon all his concubines and wrote a blood letter to ensure that he would never touch a second woman except Su Feng in the future.


    It was precisely because of that incident that Xia Qingshan deeply buried his everlasting hatred for su. After learning the news of his fall, he immediately abandoned Su Feng and imprisoned her and her daughter in the cold palace for more than ten years.


    At the moment when Su Feng was put into the cold palace, Xia Qingshan had nightmares almost every night. He dreamed that Su Changcun came out of the secret land of the snow mountain to revenge himself. Every time he woke up, he was always sweating and afraid. This symptom has been with him for several years before he returned to normal.


    However, twenty years later, Su Changcun''s face appeared in front of him again. Even if it turned gray, Xia Qingshan recognized him. He once again recalled the fear of being dominated by Su Changcun.


    "How could he come back? Shouldn''t he be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Changcun, who caused an uproar by revealing his true face, did not explain to the public the reason for his resurrection, but was unwilling to stand in front of Xia Wan''an.


    "I lost, you kill me."


    He said.


    Xia Wan''an was silent.


    Like the emperors and worshippers of the four dynasties, she never expected that the so-called celestial immortal would be su Changcun.


    She desperately signed in for a month to fight her great enemy, but it was her grandfather!


    In fact, when she first saw the masked man''s face, she felt a little wrong. Although she had never seen Su Changcun, she heard Su Feng describe her grandfather''s appearance many times when she was a child.


    In the mother''s mouth, grandpa is the only great hero in the world. He is invincible in the world. The big mole on his chin is his unique sign. Xia Wan''an is so big that he has never seen anyone with a mole on his chin.


    "Are you really Su Changcun?"


    After half a ring, she asked.


    Su Changcun was also a tough man. He snorted: "don''t think I''m defeated in your hands, you can question me at will. You can kill me, but don''t try to humiliate me!"


    "I ask you, are you really Su Changcun?"


    She repeated.


    Su Changcun sneered: "it''s OK to want to know, unless you promise to let me go."


    This is actually an angry remark. He knows that he is such a terrible enemy that the other party will kill him.


    However, to his surprise, Xia Wan''an nodded without hesitation:


    "OK, I promise you, if you really are su Changcun, I will never kill you. If there are empty words, five thunders will explode and heaven will kill the earth!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Changcun was stunned by her.


    After a moment of silence, he replied, "yes, I am Su Changcun."


    Hearing that he personally admitted his identity, the riots of millions of troops became more violent for a time.


    "Didn''t you die in the secret place of big snow mountain twenty years ago?" Xia Wan''an asked the second question she cared about most.


    "I''m not dead."


    Su Changcun shook his head and decided to satisfy the other party''s curiosity for the sake of the other party''s poison oath without hesitation.


    After all, his life is very valuable. Of course he doesn''t want to die if he can live.


    "At that time, I used martial arts to prove my way and fought all over the cangxuan continent, but I was unable to break and soar. In order to seek the opportunity to become an immortal, I ventured into the secret territory of the big snow mountain with many monks. I was trapped in the turbulence of time and space for 20 years. I didn''t get out of trouble until some time ago."


    His words were half true and half false. He didn''t tell Xia Wan''an that when he was trapped, he also got a great opportunity in the secret land of the big snow mountain. It took him 20 years to digest the opportunity and get out of trouble.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t doubt his identity at all, because Su Feng also said that Su Changcun was involved in the turbulence of time and space. Since ancient times, no friars involved in the turbulence of time and space have survived.

 Chapter 304

    "Then why did you join the four emperors to besiege the Xia Dynasty?" Xia Wan''an asked.


    At this moment, she is like a curious baby. She has many questions that Su Changcun wants to answer.


    "Of course it''s for revenge!" Su Chang said boldly.


    Now that he has explained this to the other party, he has nothing to hide. His eyes are like an electric beam to Xia Qingshan, who is bound by all kinds of flowers in the distance. Cold voice said:


    "Xia Qingshan, a dog bastard, dared to imprison my daughter and granddaughter in the cold palace for more than ten years when I was trapped in the secret territory of the big snow mountain! After I learned the news, I immediately made a heavy oath to myself. If this revenge is not repaid, I would rather never become an immortal. I must destroy him together with the Xia Dynasty and offer a drink to my daughter!"


    These words, he said gnashing his teeth, contained a strong hatred, and wanted to cut Xia Qingshan into pieces.


    When the four emperors heard the speech, their hearts were complicated and unspeakable. They knew that they had been cheated by Su Changcun.


    At the beginning, he said that the destruction of the Xia Dynasty was to turn the crooked historical track of cangxuan continent back to the journey. It turned out that it was only to vent his own hatred. He and others were cheated by him like a fool, and made such a big battle to cooperate with him to stage a revenge drama.


    After learning about Su Changcun''s motivation, Xia Wan''an suddenly opened up, and many previously confused problems broke down one after another.


    She understood why the Zhou Dynasty suddenly asked for marriage a month ago.


    This should be grandpa''s meaning. He knew that he had a bad time in the Xia Dynasty, so he wanted to find a good place for himself.


    As for why the Zhou Dynasty destroyed the engagement a few days later, it must be that Grandpa knew he didn''t want to marry outside, so he cancelled the engagement and launched an all-round attack on the Xia Dynasty.


    On the night when the four imperial dynasties invaded the Daxia palace, it was also grandpa''s pen that so many strong men went to attack and kill Jia Nanfeng. Jia Nanfeng once hurt his mother so badly. Grandpa certainly didn''t let her go if he wanted revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, listening to Su Changcun''s Revenge words full of hatred, Xia Qingshan shivered with fear.


    He finally understood where the crisis he faced recently came from. It turned out that the root of all the problems came from himself!


    Fortunately, Su Changcun only sent the royal family to offer sacrifices that night, rather than going out in person. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be slapped to death if he couldn''t wait for the rescue of his predecessors.


    Xia Qingshan didn''t know that Su Changcun didn''t want to kill him that night. His order to the Royal worshippers was just to take him away.


    It''s too easy for him to kill Xia Qingshan, but killing is not his main purpose. Revenge is. He wants Xia Qingshan to drown in boundless fear, watch how the Xia Dynasty is destroyed, and finally torture him with the most inhuman torture in the world. In this way, he can dispel his hatred for his daughter.


    After a brief panic, Xia Qingshan quickly regained his composure. He felt lucky that if he fell into Su Changcun''s hands, he would certainly be worse off than death, but he didn''t have this opportunity. He had the protection of the mysterious master. The mysterious master kept his head. What else did he worry about?


    Just then, he heard the mysterious elder who was regarded by him as the hope of Savior, and suddenly said:


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you come to me after you came out of the secret land of big snow mountain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    This inexplicable remark made everyone who heard it confused.


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, Xia Wan''an slowly took off her veil.


    When her amazing face was revealed, the light of the whole heaven and earth was dimmed.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Qingshan''s mind exploded with a bolt from the blue. It was unimaginable and completely stupid.


    Su Changcun''s identity has frightened him, but what is more frightening is Xia Wan''an''s identity!


    He didn''t expect that this mysterious elder who participated in creation was the daughter who was least favored and even had the idea of giving death several times!!


    Am I dreaming or what??


    "Four princesses! She is four princesses!"


    Among the defenders of Yingdu County, a group of soldiers suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Those soldiers were Yuan Fang and others who guarded the imperial mausoleum at the beginning. Due to the tight war, they were all called back to Yingdu County as guards. At this time, they recognized Xia Wan''an''s identity at a glance and looked at her enthusiastically.


    After Xia Wan''an disappeared that day, Yuan Fang and others were extremely worried and felt that she had encountered an accident. They never expected that the other party would appear in front of them in such a shocking way a month later.


    "What? Is that girl the fourth princess?"


    The rest of the guards who had not seen Xia Wan''an shouted in an uproar, and the sound of pumping air-conditioning rang through.


    The fairy girl who cut back millions of troops with one sword and defeated Su Changcun was actually the four princesses of their Xia Dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Like Xia Qingshan, a bolt from the blue also exploded in Su Changcun''s mind, staring at the beautiful face that was somewhat similar to his daughter.


    "Wan''an... Are you really Wan''an..."


    He was no less shocked than Xia Qingshan. He also had a sense of absurdity in dreaming and defeated his mysterious strong man - it turned out to be his granddaughter!


    What a big Oolong it was!


    "Of course I did."


    Suddenly, two lines of tears fell from Su Changcun''s eyes.


    The martial saint who once suppressed an era, even after being defeated by a strong enemy, is still strong and strong. At this time, he shed tears when he saw his granddaughter.


    "I came out of the big snow mountain and went to Daxia palace to find you the first time." Su Changcun sobbed.


    "After learning about the experiences of your mother and daughter in the past 20 years, I was angry and sad. I wanted to destroy the Xia Dynasty and vent my anger for you, but I was worried that you would not allow me to do so under the influence of your mother, so I didn''t recognize you. I wanted to bring you to heaven after the destruction of the Xia Dynasty."


    Su Changcun once looked at Xia Wan''an from a distance in the dark and didn''t want his granddaughter to stop his revenge plan, so he didn''t show up.


    A month ago, after learning that Xia Wan''an was missing in the imperial mausoleum, he was burning with anxiety. After all, Xia Wan''an was his only relative in the world. He sent countless monks to look for her whereabouts everywhere, but there was no news.


    "Grandpa, don''t destroy the Xia Dynasty."


    Xia Wan''an shook her head and stopped her, just as Su Changcun had expected.


    "What is really wrong is Xia Qingshan, Jia Nanfeng and Beihai sect. Just find them for revenge. Once the Xia Dynasty perishes, countless innocent people will be involved."


    Su Changcun tried to stop talking.


    He is a generation of haoxiong. He is ruthless and informal. He never cares about the consequences. In his opinion, only by destroying the whole Xia Dynasty can he vent his anger on his daughter and granddaughter. As for the life and death of innocent people, it''s none of his business.


    If others dissuade him, he will not listen, but now it is his granddaughter who wants to vent his anger. The key strength is stronger than him, and he can''t refute it.

 Chapter 305

    "OK, Grandpa promised you!"


    Su Changcun gritted his teeth: "it''s enough to kill Xia Qingshan. As for the Xia Dynasty, keep it!"


    This is his helpless compromise. All over the world, he will only compromise with Xia Wan''an. If someone else, even if he risked his life, he will fight with the Xia Dynasty to burn jade and stone. Every man will be angry and blood will splash five steps, and the martial saint in the world will be angry and lie down for hundreds of miles.


    In the distance, Xia Qingshan suddenly looked pale when he heard the speech. He felt that he was in a situation of death. No matter who came, he could not live. Endless remorse filled his heart.


    Xia Wan''an neither recognized nor stopped Su Changcun''s idea of disposing of Xia Qingshan, and maintained the default attitude.


    Of course, she thought Xia Qingshan deserved to die. In fact, if she didn''t care about ethics and didn''t want to bear the crime of killing her father, she wanted to slap him to death when she just appeared.


    "Grandpa didn''t expect you to have the strength you have now, and he''s very happy for you," Su Changcun said.


    He knew that Xia Wan''an must have had a greater chance than the secret land of the snow mountain, and the chance was everyone''s secret, so he didn''t ask too much about it.


    "Next, after grandpa takes good care of his injury, he will open the immortal gate, and our master and sun will go to the immortal world together!"


    Su Changcun could not help feeling excited when he imagined the picture of wandering the fairy world with his granddaughter soon.


    However, to his surprise, Xia Wan''an shook her head.


    "Grandpa, for some reason, I have to be the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty next. I can''t go to the fairyland in a short time."


    Su Changcun was stunned and deeply stunned: "the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty?"


    "What is the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty to be? Where can she compare with the fairyland!"


    In his opinion, with the strength of him and Xia Wan''an, let alone the throne of the Xia Dynasty, as long as they want, the whole cangxuan continent is in their bag.


    But what''s the point?


    Just as adults don''t like toys, at his level, ordinary imperial power can''t enter his eyes, and the pursuit of more powerful power is his goal.


    Xia Wan''an firmly said, "I can''t say the specific reasons. In short, I must be the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty, which is why I tried my best to prevent you from destroying the Xia Dynasty."


    About the Internet cafe boss, she has never dared to tell others, even her grandfather is no exception.


    Su Changcun falls into silence. Xia Wan''an looks at her silently without saying a word. She believes her grandfather will understand her.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    Su Changcun suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with several pieces of visceral fragments. His body shook and nearly fell down. Xia Wan was in a hurry. He quickly held him and said with concern, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Changcun shook his head. After that mouthful of blood gushed out, his whole spirit was released, and his state immediately became listless and weak.


    "I''m just a little injured. I can recover in a few days."


    "Grandpa is ashamed. He has never done anything for you since he was a child. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I can pick them for you. But now your cultivation is stronger than me, I can''t do anything for you. Since you want to stay in cangxuan mainland and be a female emperor, what I should do is to support you rather than dissuade you. In short, you like it."


    These words made Xia Wan''an feel the warmth of her long lost family and warm in her heart.


    Then she turned her hands, took out a nine turn Guiyuan pill from the item column and handed it to Su Changcun.


    "Grandpa, take this pill first, which can speed up the recovery of the injury in your body."


    Su Changcun didn''t refuse her kindness. Without doubt, he took the pill and swallowed it.


    The effect of jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill was immediate. As soon as it entered the abdomen, the drug spread, and a heat flow immediately poured all over Su Changcun''s body. Under the moisture of the heat flow, all internal injuries and injuries healed quickly.


    "What pill is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Su Changcun was shocked. After healing his injury, the remaining medicine poured into his Dantian like a river into the sea. His cultivation had reached the bottleneck, but at the moment, the bottleneck was loosened under the scouring of medicine, and the momentum of the whole person was rising.


    Xia Wan''an was relieved to see that the pill played a role. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    This jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill was the reward she received in the past month. It was a heaven level pill. Originally, she took this pill as one of the cards against the mysterious immortal. At this time, Su Changcun was seriously injured and should naturally take it out for him.


    With the continuous surge of medicine, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    Su Changcun''s body made a crisp sound, as if some yoke had been broken.


    At the next moment, Su Changcun only felt that the whole person was suddenly new and reached a new realm. His body seemed to float light.


    "This pill actually helped me break through a realm!"


    Su Changcun can''t believe it. You know, with his current cultivation, it takes decades of hard work to break through a realm. Such an easy way to break through makes him incredible.


    He realized that what Xia Wan''an gave himself was probably a wonderful pill. When he was about to turn around and ask her, suddenly, a picture unexpected to everyone happened.


    A little white light was transmitted from Su Changcun''s chest and hit the sky. Under the rendering of white light, a towering immortal gate gradually appeared.


    "What''s that?"


    Xia Wan''an frowned and looked at the immortal gate. She sensed a mysterious atmosphere from the surface of the immortal gate, and instinctively wanted to be close to it.


    Su Changcun''s expression changed twice. Finally, he sighed and said with a bitter smile, "that''s the Tianmen gate I got from the secret land of the big snow mountain. It''s also the chance to become an immortal I mentioned to you before."


    "For some reasons, the immortal road of our heaven and earth is cut off. Even if our cultivation reaches the immortal state, we can''t fly up, but the back of this heavenly gate is directly connected with the fairy world, and any creature can be sent to the fairy world."


    Xia Wan''an was thoughtful. She didn''t expect that this heavenly gate was so magical.


    "I didn''t want to go to the fairyland so soon, but I broke through my cultivation after taking your pill just now, so the Tianmen gate was accidentally opened, and I can''t stay any longer."


    As he spoke, the heavenly gate in the air sprinkled a burst of holy light on Su Chang''s body. He took off slowly without control and was led to fly towards the heavenly gate.


    "Wan''an, I went to the fairyland first today. I believe if you want to fly in the future, there must be other ways. I''ll wait for you in the fairyland!"


    Su Changcun smiled faintly.


    Xia Wan''an was very reluctant. She was su Changcun and they were the only relatives in the world. Unexpectedly, their grandparents and grandchildren had just met and had to separate so soon.


    "Grandpa, take care all the way! I will go to the fairyland soon!"


    She said goodbye, of course she will go to the fairyland, but not now, at least after completing the test of the Internet cafe boss.

 Chapter 306

    "Master Su, don''t forget that you promised us the chance to become immortals!"


    In the army, seeing that Su Changcun was about to fly into the Tianmen gate, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty suddenly dared to shout.


    Su Changcun laughed twice and said:


    "Although I lied to you, I su Changcun kept my word, spitting and nailing, saying that I wanted to give you an opportunity to become an immortal. Of course, I did what I said. Come on if you are willing to fly with me!"


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the holy brilliance enveloping him immediately divided into dozens of strands, which fell on the emperors and worshippers of the four dynasties, and then led them to float in the air.


    Such large-scale soaring pictures are unheard of and unprecedented. Millions of troops are shocked and have incomparable envy on their faces.


    The fairyland only exists in legends. It is synonymous with sacred bliss. From Princes and generals to civilians and beggars, all sharpen their heads and desperately want to drill into the fairyland. The four emperors are willing to leave even the imperial power and throne.


    A senior general of the Qin Dynasty saw dozens of people flying together. His face was cloudy, sunny and changeable. He suddenly made a decision. No matter whether Su Changcun took him or not, he stepped on the ground and rushed to the sky, shooting straight at the Tianmen gate.


    "Hum."


    Su Changcun sneered, raised his hand and shot a light beam, killing the general as blood foam.


    "I gave it to you, so you can have it."


    This scene made all the dissidents stand on terror and gave up the idea of forcibly breaking through the gate of heaven.


    Xia Qingshan, like an ostrich, buried his head firmly in the ground and prayed that Su Changcun would fly away quickly and never notice himself.


    Once Su Changcun leaves, she still has the possibility to live. Xia Wan''an will not kill her father if she hates herself again?


    However, his hope failed. How could su Changcun not notice him and waved a wisp of Fairy Light on Xia Qingshan, leading him up into the air.


    Xia Qingshan''s heart was cold in an instant.


    He knew that Su Changcun didn''t give himself the chance to become an immortal, but wanted to bring himself to the fairy world and solve it again.


    Instead of killing her father and emperor in front of Xia Wan''an, Su Chang was the last tenderness she could give as a grandfather.


    "According to my will, the army will withdraw from the territory of the Xia Dynasty today, and all the land belonging to the Xia Dynasty will be returned!"


    Before flying, Emperor Qin issued an edict in the name of the emperor for the last time, intending to show kindness to Xia Wan''an and Su Changcun.


    It can be expected that the cangxuan continent will be the world of her Xia family for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty responded in unison.


    Then Emperor Zhou, Emperor Qi and Emperor Han followed suit and issued similar orders, and millions of troops dared not obey.


    Finally, Su Changcun coerced the five emperors and their offerings into the Tianmen gate. The towering Tianmen gate closed slowly and dissipated in the sky like a mirror.


    Fearing to be settled by Xia Wan''an in the autumn, the four nation coalition forces quickly retreated and ran away. There was no mighty momentum when they came.


    Xia Wan''an was not embarrassed by them and turned to fly towards Yingdu county.


    "See the four princesses!"


    The guards knelt down and saluted respectfully, and their mood was uneasy and complex. The people who had previously kidnapped and bound Xia Di were afraid of being held accountable.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Xia Dynasty would die today. Unexpectedly, the mysterious four princesses could turn the tide with their own strength and forcibly protect the Xia Dynasty.


    Xia Wan''an glanced around the crowd and said to one of them, "Yuan Fang, you go and gather all the ministers of culture and military affairs and let them see me in Jinluan hall half an hour later."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Yuan fangdun felt flattered and responded loudly.


    Xia Wan''an nodded and flew to the imperial capital.


    Jinluan hall was destroyed in the invasion of assassins a month ago. Now it has not been rebuilt. It is simple and rough, and can not be compared with the glory of the past.


    Xia Wan''an sat on the Dragon chair symbolizing the supreme imperial power and waited quietly.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Fang and a group of civil and military ministers entered the hall.


    In fact, these ministers had witnessed everything in the city of Yingdu County before. Xia Qingshan fought in person. As ministers, why didn''t they follow?


    "Meet the four princesses."


    All the ministers bowed down and expressed their full respect to Xia Wan''an.


    "No gift."


    Xia Wan''an raised her hand. They only felt that their knees were held up by two groups of soft forces. They were secretly shocked and understood that this was the performance of each other''s strong cultivation. She could hold everyone up or crush everyone in an instant.


    "Tell me all your official positions."


    Xia Wan''an said that she didn''t know any of these civil and military officials except Yuan Fang. Moreover, Yuan Fang was not a civil and military official. He was qualified to come to Jinluan hall only for his own sake.


    "I''d like to inform the four princesses that the Minister of Wei is named Wang Guangyang and holds the post of prime minister Zuo of the Chinese Communist Party." an old man with white beard saluted.


    Xia Wan''an nodded and motioned to write him down.


    "Wei Chen, named Hu Yong, served as the right Prime Minister of Zhongshu province."


    "Wei Chen, named Yang Yun, served as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment."


    "My name is..."


    One after another, the civil and military officials reported their names and official positions. It was less than half Zhu Xiang''s time. All the ministers introduced themselves. Xia Wan''an never forgot them and kept everyone in mind.


    "Xia Dynasty has just experienced a war, and now everything is waiting to flourish. I called you here to discuss with you how to restore people''s livelihood?" Xia Wan''an asked.


    The ministers looked at each other when they heard the speech, and were silent. No one spoke first.


    Xia Wan''an''s posture of sitting high in the Dragon chair and pointing out the mountains and rivers at the moment has explained her mind. Not long ago, everyone heard her and Su Changcun''s dialogue clearly.


    "Nobody speaks?"


    Xia Wan''an frowned in an unhappy tone.


    Prime Minister Wang Guangyang swallowed his saliva and stood up and said, "it''s important to report to the four princesses that restoring people''s livelihood is important, but at present, the top priority is to establish a monarch first. The country can''t have no monarch for a day."


    "That''s right. Then, who will the monarch set up?"


    Although Xia Wan''an''s tone is calm, she has made a decision in her heart. If Wang Guangyang dares to name other candidates for the prince, she won''t kill him. She''s not a murderous female devil. At most, Wang Guangyang''s official position will be dismissed and demoted to the common people.


    If she wants to ascend the throne, she must get the support and recognition of the ministers. How can someone not recognize her, she can only erase all the discordant voices. It is not difficult to do this with her current strength.


    "Monarch..."


    "Of course, it''s the four princesses," Wang Guangyang said respectfully.


    "The four princesses were born in a royal orthodox family and saved the endangered Xia state with their own strength. They are the only choice for the monarch!"


    The right Prime Minister Hu Yong also said: "the four princesses are magnificent and powerful. It''s a blessing for all the people to have four princesses who are so wise! I kneel down and beg the four princesses to be the king and revitalize our great Xia Dynasty!"

 Chapter 307

    "What Lord Hu Yong said is very true. Now only the four princesses can revitalize the Xia Dynasty. Ministers and others kneel down and beg the four princesses to be king!"


    The rest of the ministers knelt down and agreed with each other with sincere words.


    Xia Wan''an knew in her heart that there had never been a female emperor in cangxuan mainland. As a superior, she said it was unprecedented and no one came later. To say it was ugly was to risk the universal condemnation. If there was a kind of brave and loyal minister who was not afraid of death, she would jump out and fight against herself.


    However, there was no such loyal minister in the court of Xia Dynasty, which made her experience the feeling of being popular.


    "Yes, I''ll be the king."


    Xia Wan''an responded directly without half hypocrisy and politeness.


    "I won''t let you down. I''ll be a Mingjun."


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    The ministers changed their words one after another.


    Xia Wan''an then discussed with them about the accession to the throne. The Minister of rites understood that she was eager to claim the emperor. She pinched her fingers and said that it was an auspicious day two days later, which was very suitable for holding the accession ceremony. Xia Wan''an saw that he was deeply in his heart, so she handed over the matter to the rites. For a time, the whole court was preparing for the new emperor.


    It is not only the great Xia Dynasty that is ready to welcome the new emperor. The great Zhou Dynasty, the great Qi Dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty and the Korean Dynasty are also planning the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Su Changcun took the five emperors and soared, resulting in the ownerless of the Five Dynasties. It is urgent to establish a new emperor.


    On the same day, after the Allied forces of the four countries withdrew to their home countries, an unprecedented heavy news swept across the cangxuan mainland. Xia Wan''an''s deeds of cutting back millions of soldiers and pulling Xia''s generals with one sword were learned by countless people, which became a favorite topic among the people of the five dynasties. All the streets and alleys were talking about it.


    The next day, the Xia Dynasty issued a notice announcing that a grand ceremony for the four princesses would be officially held at noon tomorrow. The new emperor would ascend the throne, grant amnesty to the world and reduce people''s taxes and labor.


    As soon as this announcement came out, the uproar in cangxuan mainland was even worse. Countless people and friars couldn''t believe it. They felt that their three outlooks had been impacted. The princess as emperor only existed in vernacular novels. The plot in vernacular books was staged in reality, which was a bit shocking


    "The four princesses claim to be the emperor, which is a pioneer for thousands of years!"


    "What about creating a precedent? The reason why the Xia Dynasty can still exist is the credit of the four princesses. Without her, we would have become subjugated slaves. She should be the emperor!"


    "The four princesses cut back millions of soldiers with one sword, and their achievements are all connected with nature. Let alone serve as emperor Xia, even if she is allowed to serve as emperor Tian, she is qualified!"


    "Be careful, you people who chew behind your back. It is said that when the strength of monks reaches a certain level, they can feel whoever speaks ill of them behind their back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the Xia Dynasty were constantly debating. After learning about Xia Wan''an''s contributions to the Xia Dynasty, most people supported her incomparably, and only a small number of people with deep gender concepts had a slight criticism.


    After the declaration of the Xia Dynasty, the other four imperial dynasties made a sound one after another, all expressing congratulations to Xia Wan''an, saying that they would send envoys to Yingdu county with heavy gifts tomorrow, which undoubtedly created a wave of momentum for Xia Wan''an.


    As time passed, three days later, the streets of Yingdu county were crowded with people from all over the country.


    In full view of the public, when Xia Wan came on the stage wearing a hot Golden Dragon Robe, her beautiful posture instantly surprised countless people.


    "So, is the fourth princess so beautiful?"


    "What a fairy in the sky!"


    "How beautiful... Did she really cut back millions of troops with one sword three days ago?"


    "At the first sight of the four princesses, I knew that the new emperor could only let her be, and it must be her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a riot at the scene of the accession to the throne. The people looked at Xia Wan''an with fanatical admiration. They only felt that she was extremely noble and sacred, and perfectly satisfied all their fantasies about fairies.


    "Silence! Silence!"


    The guards shouted to stop, tried their best to maintain order and suppress the riots.


    Xia Wan''an stood on the high platform and looked at the countless people around looking up at her. She couldn''t help feeling a thousand things in her heart.


    A month ago, she was just an unknown Royal abandoned daughter, with a bumpy and bleak road ahead.


    However, a month later today, she has stood at the top of the cangxuan continent overlooking the world. In just one month, she has felt that she has been longer and more wonderful than her life.


    "Everything I have now is given by the Internet cafe boss..."


    Xia Wan''an thought silently that she would soon complete the test task of the Internet cafe boss. She couldn''t help but be excited and look forward to it.


    "Your Majesty, this is the imperial edict to ascend the throne."


    The Minister of rites walked behind her and handed out a volume of imperial edict respectfully.


    Xia Wan''an opened the imperial edict and glanced at it. The imperial edict was written by the Minister of rites according to her meaning. The writing style was beautiful, the format was rigorous, and there was no mistake or omission.


    Then, with the attention of countless people, she recited:


    "The first emperor ascended to heaven and belongs to the five elements. I accept the orders of the emperor''s family and list the holy Hong Xiu..."


    Xia Wan''an''s voice was blessed by spiritual power and swept across nine days and ten places. It was really as sacred and majestic as the will issued by heaven. With her continuous reading, hundreds of thousands of people below closed their lips and dared not make any noise, lest they profane the new emperor.


    "... we still rely on our relatives and sages, jointly seek new governance, Amnesty the world, change with the people, and admire this!"


    Soon, the whole volume of the imperial edict was recited.


    The civil and military officials had been waiting for her for a long time. They knelt down together and shouted:


    "Please see your majesty!"


    The kneeling of civil and military officials seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and hundreds of thousands of people below fell on their knees.


    "See your majesty!"


    "See your majesty..."


    The sound was overwhelming and rolling.


    Xia Wan''an took a deep breath. Before she could make her final speech, suddenly a row of light curtains popped up in front of her eyes:


    [congratulations to the player on completing the main task and becoming the first empress in the Xia Dynasty. Reward the player with the emperor''s sword.]


    "Finally finished the task!"


    She was overjoyed at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Thunder avalanche.


    They looked up and saw a gap in the sky. A bright golden light fell down from the gap and suspended in front of Xia Wan.


    "A miracle! It''s a miracle!"


    "Even heaven has come to congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the throne. Your majesty is the right one!"


    The ministers were shocked and excited. You know, such a vision did not happen when the emperors ascended the throne in the past.


    "Is this the emperor''s sword?"


    Xia Wan''an felt thoughtful and touched the golden light.


    At the moment of contact, the golden light slowly dissipated and became a gorgeous golden holy sword. The majesty of the emperor spread on the surface of the sword.


    [equipment name: renhuang sword


    Equipment level: Inheritance


    Note: only the real emperor can control this sword.]

 Chapter 308

    At the moment of starting, Xia Wan''an clearly felt that this is an extremely powerful divine sword. Even the once streamer meteorite sword is far inferior to it.


    If I had used this sword to talk to a foreigner that day, Grandpa would have no chance to recognize me.


    However, even if the emperor''s sword was so strong, Xia Wan''an never showed a happy face, and the two willow eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    This is different from what she imagined. She thought that after completing the task of the Internet cafe boss, she would come to the mysterious Internet cafe again. Unexpectedly, she just got a sword.


    Compared with this sword, she would prefer to see the Internet cafe owner again.


    "How on earth can I see the Internet cafe boss again?"


    Xia Wan''an asked herself, and the whole person was suddenly lost.


    In fact, compared with the female emperor who was more than ten thousand people in the Xia Dynasty, she would rather become the handmaid of the Internet cafe owner and serve him all her life, but even this idea she only dared to think about occasionally, and every time she thought about it, she would have a sense of shame of wishful thinking.


    At this time, another row of light screens popped up in front of her again:


    [exit the game in five seconds.]


    [V, IV, III, II...]


    With the passing of the countdown, the whole world suddenly quieted down, all ministers and people fell into a static state, motionless, and even the noisy wind stopped in mid air.


    "This is..."


    Xia Wan''an seems to think of something. She''s not surprised but happy. Does it mean to return to the Internet cafe by quitting the game?


    ¡¾ I ¡¿


    The countdown was cleared, and the familiar and strange sense of soul withdrawal came. Xia Wan''an was black and lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, dragon city.


    The sky was shining. In a small Internet cafe, Liu Haoming had just finished a game. Wechat suddenly received a chat message from his old classmates.


    Li Zhengkang: "brother Hao, did you sleep?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, I knew you were a night owl. You don''t sleep at night. That''s right. I just received a call from the advertising company. The other party said I won the prize and won two tickets for the three-day trip to Mangshan!"


    "I checked the Internet. Do you know how expensive this travel voucher is? If you buy it, it costs at least 5000 yuan!"


    Li Zhengkang said that Liu Haoming could feel the joy of being hit by pie across the screen.


    But he feels something wrong. It''s only six o''clock in the morning. Which advertising company works so early? You can''t be cheated.


    Liu Haoming told each other his worries.


    Li Zhengkang disagreed and said, "brother Hao, you don''t have to think about it. The people who can cheat me these days haven''t been born. The other party said that they have sent out the travel voucher. It will be delivered to me at noon. I don''t want to pay a dime."


    "It''s a rare opportunity to travel this time, and I still go to Mangshan. Brother Hao, would you like to go with me? There are just two tickets for each of us. You''re the first person I think of."


    Liu Haoming was moved by the speech, but hesitated: "it''s inconvenient for me to open an Internet cafe. Why don''t you find someone else?"


    "No, brother Hao! Do you open an Internet cafe or an Internet cafe? Don''t you even have time to travel?" Li Zhengkang typed to persuade him.


    "You can''t make enough money. You can''t open the door every 365 days a year. People should know how to enjoy life. They should know how to make money and spend money, otherwise the money won''t make sense. Besides, you don''t have to pay a penny for this trip, as long as you pay people."


    Liu Haoming was persuaded. He really didn''t travel seriously from childhood to childhood. The business of Internet cafes is depressed. It''s also good to go out occasionally to see the scenery.


    "Well, when will we start?" he agreed.


    "Tomorrow at 12:30 noon, we will fly directly to Xijiang. Just bring a suitcase."


    "OK."


    "By the way, brother Hao, is there a night charter in your Internet cafe tonight? I heard you say business was bad some time ago."


    Liu Haoming glanced at Xia Wan''an, who was clattering on the keyboard in front of him, typed and replied, "there is one, still a girl."


    "Girl?" Li Zhengkang immediately came to the spirit.


    "It''s rare for girls to wrap up nights. How do they look? Take a picture."


    Liu Haoming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t think it was a big deal. In order to satisfy the curiosity of his old classmates, he quietly raised his mobile phone, took a "click" picture of Xia Wan''an''s back, and click send.


    In the photo, Xia Wan''an is dressed in a Han suit full of ancient flavor. She is slim and slim, and her side face gives people a thrilling beauty.


    "Wow! This girl is so beautiful!"


    At the other end of the screen, Li Zhengkang has drooled at the photo.


    "She has a good taste in her Hanfu. Sitting in front of the computer is like an ancient fairy crossing the modern Internet. She has a great contrast!"


    "Brother Hao, please help me ask her for a micro signal. I fell in love with her at first sight!"


    Liu Haoming was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He now regretted that it was a little impolite to take photos without the other party''s permission. If Li Zhengkang sent this photo to others and spread it, it would be bad.


    So he immediately withdrew the photo.


    At this time, the crackling sound of keyboard tapping in my ears suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere of the Internet cafe suddenly became silent.


    Accustomed to the sound of the keyboard, lengbuding suddenly disappeared. It''s strange that he didn''t adapt.


    Liu Haoming realized something and looked up.


    Not surprisingly, the girl who came all night tonight slowly took off her headphones and the computer screen exited the game interface.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wan''an opened her eyes blankly. The familiar Internet cafe scene was printed into her eyes, and a row of words appeared in front of the unknown fairy ware:


    "The game passes the customs successfully. Welcome to enter next time. Moderate games are harmful to peace, indulge in games and save the world - although you didn''t save the world this time, you can''t guarantee the next time?"


    Then the fairy "Ding" sound, the picture fell into darkness.


    "I''m back!"


    She was very happy in her heart. This Internet cafe was the place where she got a new life. Here she could feel an unprecedented sense of security. If she could, she really wanted to stay forever.


    She took off her headphones and soon found something different.


    The dress on her body is not the hot golden dragon pattern robe she wore when she ascended the throne, but the light yellow dress she wore when she first came to the Internet cafe a month ago, and the 40000 years of cultivation she obtained through check-in has disappeared at the moment, and the whole person is no different from ordinary people.


    It''s like this Internet cafe has some mysterious force suppressing her.


    Xia Wan''an is not surprised. Up to now, she has regarded the Internet cafe boss as the supreme existence beyond the Taoist Buddha. No matter what strange things she experiences in the Internet cafe, she can accept it.


    Put the earphone back in place, she quickly stood up and looked back at the Internet cafe boss with vaster eyes than the stars.

 Chapter 309

    What an incredible pair of eyes they were. All the gorgeous words in the world were not enough to describe him. Just looking at them, Xia Wan''an felt that her whole mind was going to be lost, and she was so frightened that she quickly looked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming felt guilty because of his previous sneak shooting. He felt like two crazy men with Li Zhengkang. Suddenly, he looked at Xia Wan''an. That feeling of guilty became more serious, but he forced himself to be calm and keep calm.


    After all, the girl had a thin skin. She was embarrassed to see by herself and hurried away.


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief and said with a gentle smile, "guest, did you have a good time tonight?"


    After a month, Xia Wan''an couldn''t help shaking her heart when she heard the grand and sacred voice of the Internet cafe owner again.


    "Open... Happy!"


    A sword cut back millions of troops. She didn''t blink. At this time, she was at a loss to answer, lest her answer could not satisfy the other party.


    "Just be happy."


    Liu Haohao nodded.


    Although his Internet cafe is small, the configuration of each machine is very high. No matter playing domestic games or foreign games, he won''t get stuck. He believes that the other party''s game experience tonight will never be worse.


    Then he took out from the drawer the golden hairpin Xia Wan''an had given him to offset the Internet bill and said:


    "I''d better give you back this hairpin. It''s only for a night. It''s not enough to take the goods as collateral."


    This is the decision made by Liu Haoming after playing games all night. He thinks his pattern should be enlarged. He opens an Internet cafe rather than a pawnshop. How can he charge other girls'' hairpins to pay for the Internet?


    What''s more, this hairpin is not worth much at first sight. It''s worth more than ten yuan at most.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the hairpin in the hands of the Internet cafe owner, Xia Wan''an''s cheeks were red and hot, and she was ashamed.


    This hairpin was a relic left to her by her mother. It was made of refined gold by the top craftsman in cangxuan continent at that time. It can be said that this hairpin is enough for ordinary people to have no worries about food and clothing for eight lifetimes.


    But even if the hairpin is so valuable, Xia Wan''an deeply understands that compared with the new life given to her by the Internet cafe boss, it is as worthless as the muck and sand on the roadside, and the Internet cafe boss doesn''t care about it at all.


    Xia Wan''an wanted to stop talking. Finally, she could only take the hairpin from the owner of the Internet cafe with an extremely ashamed mood.


    "Can I... Come next time?"


    She asked the most concerned questions nervously. She was worried that the Internet cafe boss thought he was worthless and gave up himself completely.


    Liu Haoming was stunned and said with a smile, "of course."


    He remembered the joke that the girl made with him when he was surfing the Internet, and added: "after all, you still owe me the Internet fee. When you come next time, remember to bring the Internet fee with you."


    Xia Wan''an hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "how can I get the Internet fee?"


    She was very confused. She didn''t understand what the Internet fee in the mouth of the Internet cafe boss was, but it was certain that it was definitely not an ordinary yellow and white thing!


    Liu Haoming was stunned again.


    He was a little confused. Was it human words that the other party asked?


    Internet fee is not RMB. You can earn it by yourself!


    The next moment, he understood and felt that the girl must be joking with herself again. She deliberately pretended to be silly, white and sweet. It was really, very humorous.


    "Ha ha."


    He smiled faintly and responded with a joke:


    "Of course, the network fee is obtained by killing demons. The more demons you kill, the more network fee you get."


    By killing demons, he actually refers to killing monsters and exploding gold coins in the game. After all, where are demons killed for her in the real world? He believes that a girl can understand her jokes unless she is not a normal person.


    Sure enough, the girl looked enlightened when she heard the speech.


    "It turns out that the Internet fee is obtained by killing demons..."


    She realized it, and her pretty face became firm.


    "Please don''t worry, boss. I''ll try my best to kill evil spirits when I go back and try to save enough Internet bills as soon as possible!"


    Liu Haoming has a strange expression.


    Does this girl like to joke so much?


    I''m a little deep in the play. What I said sounds good to form two... Is this the way to get along with post zero?


    "I believe you can do it."


    Liu Haoming said that without dismantling the girl''s platform, he tried to learn how to get along with the second grade girl. He took out an Internet cafe badge from the drawer and said with a smile:


    "This badge seals the dark force and is also a pass to the Internet cafe. When you save enough Internet fees, it will automatically lead you to come. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Internet cafe pass!!"


    Xia Wan''an''s beautiful willow eyebrows beat violently twice and were instantly flattered.


    I saw the badge in the hands of the Internet cafe boss emitting bursts of strange red Mans. The unknown and strange breath twined around the surface. At a glance, it was an object of fairy tools.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    She took the badge with both hands respectfully, and she did not refuse it, nor could she refuse it.


    As soon as the badge started, it immediately sent out a soldering iron like high temperature, intense and hot. Xia Wan''an was unprepared. For a time, she felt that her soul was numb. Instead of letting go, she made more efforts to hold it tightly.


    "I will take this badge as my life!" she said very seriously.


    She didn''t exaggerate. She said it from the bottom of her heart. This badge is her hope to come to the Internet cafe in the future. Even if she dies, it can''t be lost!


    Liu Haoming only nodded with a smile when he heard the speech, but said silently in his heart: "sister, even if it is secondary two, there should be a limit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your rhythm."


    Fortunately, with the badge sent out, the second China Dialogue between the two came to this end.


    Looking at the figure of the girl pushing the door, Liu Haoming flashed a strange feeling in his heart. This kind of middle and second type of girl is difficult to meet in his daily life.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    The mobile phone on the table vibrated frequently. Liu Haoming picked it up and saw that it was all private letters sent by Li Zhengkang.


    "Brother Hao, why are you withdrawing your photos?"


    "I haven''t had time to save it!"


    "Such a beautiful girl, you must give me a wechat. Maybe she will be my happiness for the rest of my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming didn''t know what expression to make for the old classmate who regarded seeing color and feeling as falling in love at first sight.


    When I was drinking at the Cape of good hope two days ago, I just told myself how much I liked Dong Xue. As a result, I casually sent a picture of a girl, and he immediately moved on.


    That is, he and Li Zhengkang are old classmates. They know his personality. If they change, they will think he is a scum man.


    However, in fact, he is not a scum man. At most, he can only lick the wolf. He who licks one person is a dog and he who licks a hundred people is a wolf.


    "She has checked out," replied Liu Haoming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the foggy street, Xia Wan''an walked alone to the end of the fog, sealed with the badge of dark power, which was tightly held in her hand.

 Chapter 310

    It was light soon after the girl left.


    Looking at the dazzling bronze Duan on the computer screen, Liu Haoming rubbed the center of his eyebrows in distress. He felt that silver was more difficult than miss.


    "Let''s go out to dinner first," he said.


    When he got up, he suddenly remembered one thing. He had promised Li Zhengkang to travel with him to Mangshan tomorrow. If the girl came to pay back the Internet fee during her travel, she would not see herself.


    "I forgot to tell her just now, but it''s nothing. Just hang a notice board at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After breakfast, Liu Haoming went to the second floor and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, I was awakened by a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    "Hello?"


    He was so weak and sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes to see the caller number.


    "Brother Hao, it''s me." Li Zhengkang said at the other end of the phone.


    "The travel company contacted me just now, said he would book a ticket for us, you sent me your ID number."


    "OK, I''ll send you wechat."


    After the phone hung up, Liu Haoming strongly opened his eyelids and typed out a string of ID card numbers.


    "Whining."


    In the quilt, Ali opened his mouth and called twice. He was quite wronged by the phone that disturbed his dream.


    "Good, don''t cry. My brother will take you on a trip tomorrow."


    Liu Haoming hugged it and comforted it. The master and servant snuggled up to each other and gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, in the municipal building in Longcheng, a member of the extraordinary department rushed into Lu Haoran''s office.


    "Minister, things are bad!"


    Lu Haoran is processing a large number of documents related to the establishment of extraordinary universities across the country. His sudden visit made his heart jump.


    "What happened?" he asked in a deep voice.


    He vaguely guessed that most of the things to be reported by his subordinates were related to the domain master, and only the domain master would make him so rude.


    "Just now, the technical team detected that someone bought a ticket online with the domain owner''s ID card and took off at 12:30 tomorrow noon!" the member of the extraordinary department quickly replied.


    Lu Haoran immediately frowned when he heard the speech, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    The purpose of moving their entire transcendental department from Kyoto to Longcheng is to better protect the domain owner and ensure that he will not be disturbed by external factors. Now he is actually leaving Longcheng?!


    "Did the field owner buy the ticket himself?" Lu Haoran asked.


    The member of the extraordinary Department shook his head: "no, we have made it clear that the ticket was purchased by Mangshan Tourism Co., Ltd. in Xijiang City, together with Li Zhengkang''s ticket."


    "Li Zhengkang?"


    Lu Haoran was stunned and remembered a moment later that Li Zhengkang was a friend who had dinner with the domain master at the Cape of good hope last time. At the same time, he was also a high school classmate of the domain master.


    At that time, their supernatural department also suspected that Li Zhengkang, like the owner of the field, had hidden mysteries and secretly investigated him for two days, and finally confirmed that he was an ordinary normal person.


    "The head of the travel company said Li Zhengkang passed the lottery yesterday and won two tickets for the three day tour of Mangshan, the ID number of the owner of the field was provided to the tourist company," said the head of the tour company. "The number of the''s master''s identity card is".


    Members of the extraordinary Department continue to report.


    After learning that the travel company bought tickets for the owners in the field, they questioned the company in the name of the government for the first time. The other party was frightened at that time. They thought Li Zhengkang was an extremely evil online fugitive, and told Chaofan department the whole story of buying tickets.


    "Li Zhengkang, this Li Zhengkang again."


    Lu Haoran sighed, and his frown showed how helpless and melancholy he was at this time.


    He generally understood what had happened. It should be that Li Zhengkang won two travel tickets by lucky draw. He was alone and wanted to find someone to accompany him, so he sent an invitation to the field owner in the name of his old classmates.


    Domain owners used to stay in the Internet cafe quietly and stand aloof from the world. In addition to going to the breakfast shop next door every day, they usually don''t go anywhere. For the security performance of domain owners, their extraordinary department is very happy, because once they are quiet, it means that the whole world is safe.


    But Li Zhengkang''s appearance disturbed the quiet life of the domain owner. Last time, he invited the domain owner to go out for dinner. As a result, the domain owner was kidnapped by gangsters that night, which almost scared a group of them to death. This time, he invited the domain owner to travel to western Xinjiang. Will there be another accident?


    The problem is that the master of the field is a research nuclear bomb. Every accident on him is equivalent to the whole planet dancing on the steel wire rope. One carelessness is to be broken to pieces and will be doomed!


    Lu Haoran was extremely helpless. If he could, he really wanted to put Li Zhengkang in a small black room and hang him up. He would never give him a chance to disturb the master of the field again.


    "Minister, look at this... How should we deal with it?"


    The member of the extraordinary department was worried and asked for instructions. He was in the same mood as Lu Haoran at this time. He also had the impulse to lock Li Zhengkang up. Didn''t the two goods find something for himself? And it''s a big deal to find!


    "It''s no small matter." Lu Haoran said in a deep voice, "I also need to ask the big Sima for instructions. Please step down first. The tourism company will stabilize for the time being and don''t let them notice the difference."


    "Yes."


    The members of the extraordinary department immediately withdrew.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Lu Haoran took out his mobile phone and dialed communication to tan Fuya.


    "Hey, Haoran."


    Tan Fuya answered the phone very quickly.


    "Big Sima, there is an emergency on the side of the domain owner..."


    There was no superfluous nonsense. As soon as Lu Haoran came up, he came straight to the point and told the travel company in detail about buying air tickets for owners in the field.


    At the other end of the phone, Tan cliff fell silent after listening to the whole story.


    Lu Haoran knew that he was pondering and did not bother.


    After a half noise, he just said, "since Li Zhengkang can give the ID number of the owner of the field to the tour company, it shows that the owner of the field wants to go traveling with him."


    "What the domain owner wants to do, we must not interfere and stop it, because there is a risk of offending him. We should try our best to perfect him."


    "Well... I''ll take someone along and escort him secretly?" Lu Haoran said tentatively.


    Tan Yanya nodded and shook his head.


    "Xijiang is located at the border between China and neighboring countries, and the possibility of accidents is very high. If we go there, we should not only protect it secretly, but also protect it in the open."


    "Da Sima means... We arrange several members of the extraordinary department to join the tour group and let them directly contact the domain owners?"


    "Yes."


    "But this is too blatant. It is likely to cause dissatisfaction among the owners of the field."


    "I have a candidate. If it is her, the domain owner should not be dissatisfied."

 Chapter 311

    "She?"


    Lu Haoran''s face changes back and forth. He is no stranger to the candidate in Tan''s Cliff mouth.


    "Like Li Zhengkang, she is an old classmate of the master in the field. Traveling with an old classmate is tourism. It''s not too much to be emotional and reasonable to add an old classmate," Tan said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, in a closed secret room of the State Council.


    Dozens of the first batch of extraordinary practitioners of Tiangang Taoism in China are fighting in pairs.


    Since it is said to be a duel, it is natural to point out that the two sides of the duel only compete for the strength of spiritual power without using extraordinary powers.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dong Xue had a fierce fight with a girl with short hair. They made loud noises in every move, as if they were going to tear and blow up the air.


    The short haired girl was obviously weaker than Dong Xue. She fell into the disadvantage within dozens of rounds. They were all suppressed and tired of defense. Finally, Dong Xue pointed a gun at the short haired girl''s throat.


    "Sister Dong Xue, you''re great!"


    The short haired girl conceded defeat. Instead of refusing to accept it, she had a strong taste of worship.


    If Liu Haoming is here, he can recognize that the short haired girl is Dong Xue''s teammate in the Zhenhuang copy, named Ling Wei.


    "Obviously, we started to cultivate Tiangang Dao at the same time, but sister Dong Xue''s cultivation progress far exceeded me. I''m so ashamed..."


    "There is still a long way to go in practice. A temporary lead doesn''t mean anything."


    Dong Xue comforted.


    She knew very well in her heart that although her accomplishments were outstanding among her peers, she was still far from her good life predecessors, and even couldn''t see each other''s back.


    Once upon a time, Dong Xue set Tan cliff as the goal of pursuing and surpassing, but since the earthquake emperor relic came out, her goal was only the elder Haoming. The scene of the other party''s sword shaking the emperor in an instant is still vivid in her mind and has become the source of her hard cultivation power.


    After the duel, everyone sat around and adjusted their breath. Suddenly, an officer entered the secret room and said:


    "Dong Xue, Ling Wei, you two come with me."


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei didn''t ask the officers anything. As extraordinary people, they are also soldiers in a sense, and soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty.


    They immediately stood up and followed the officer out of the secret room.


    The officer led them through several corridors and soon came to the door of an office.


    "You go in. The chief Sima is waiting for you inside." the officer said, without meaning to go in with them.


    Dong Xue and Ling looked at each other and were confused by the sudden summoning of big Sima.


    Entering the office, as the officer said, Tan cliff was sitting at the tea table with a dignified and soft face.


    "Here you are." Tan cliff smiled.


    "I''ve seen big Sima."


    Two people salute.


    "No need to see outside, come and sit here." Tan cliff pointed to the seat next to him.


    After they sat down, Tan Yanya picked up a teapot and poured them a cup of tea.


    Dong Xue''s performance was quite calm, but Ling Wei had never experienced such a battle. He was immediately flattered and said, "thank you, big Sima!"


    Dong Xue picked up her tea cup and asked, "I don''t know why big Sima called us here?"


    Tan duanya didn''t answer directly. He just played with the tea set on the table. It was obvious that his skillful technique had been immersed in the tea ceremony for many years.


    "Dong Xue, I heard Changhui say that you have been looking for the whereabouts of the good life elder in Tokyo since you came out of the earthquake emperor ruins, and you are still looking for it until the day you return home?" Tan cliff suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Dong Xue nodded.


    "I want to know, why do you want to find a good old man so much? What would you do to him if he appeared in front of you?"


    "Good life elder saved the lives of me and the captain in the earthquake emperor ruins. I want to thank him again. If he appears in front of me, in addition to thanking him, I will try to persuade him to join the extraordinary department." Dong Xue answered honestly.


    "Elder Haoming is a very patriotic person. If we have him in Xuanguo, we will be even stronger. No extraordinary force in the world dare to underestimate us."


    Tan Dianya nodded and said with emotion, "if you can persuade successfully, it will be of great benefit to Xuanguo."


    Dong Xue was lost and said, "it''s a pity that there has been no news of good life since the earthquake emperor''s ruins left that day."


    Tan Jianya was silent.


    He didn''t tell Dong Xue that the good life elder she had always wanted to find was actually her high school classmate Liu Haoming. She was blinded by the fog. The good life Haoming was far away and near in front of her.


    Tan bluff learned about the relationship between Dong Xue and Liu Haoming not long ago.


    When he first realized the existence of the domain owner, Tan cliff asked the transcendental department to secretly and thoroughly investigate all the people who had close contact with him, from his neighbors, relatives and friends.


    Four days ago, Liu Haoming invited Li Zhengkang to the Cape of good hope for dinner. As a result, he was kidnapped by gangsters. Later, Tan Fuya thought that Li Zhengkang had a major problem and asked the extraordinary department to investigate him. At the same time, he also checked all Liu Haoming''s classmates from kindergarten to university. As a result, he accidentally found that Dong Xue was also Liu Haoming''s high school classmate.


    Tan Dianya knew that Dong Xue had dinner with her old classmates that night, but she had dinner with the master of the field!


    Just because of her temporary recruitment, she rushed to Beijing all night and missed the dinner that night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanguo has been looking for the whereabouts of elder Haoming recently. If I find him one day, I will let you meet him," Tan said.


    Dong Xue was stunned. Tan cliff''s promise surprised her and surprised her at the same time.


    "Thank you, big Sima!" she said solemnly.


    Tan duanya''s face was calm. He brewed a pot of tea again to replenish the tea for Dong Xue and Ling Wei, and finally said the main thing:


    "The reason why I called you here today is that I have a very important task for you."


    The two girls looked awe inspiring when they heard the speech. They knew that it would not be easy to be released by the big Sima and emphasize important tasks.


    "This man, Dong Xue, you know him."


    Tan said, taking out a photo from his pocket and putting it on the table.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei stretched out their heads at the same time.


    When seeing the portrait in the photo, Dong Xue made a "bang" in her head, and her pupil instantly shrunk to the size of a needle tip.


    "Why him?"


    "Who is he? He looks so handsome."


    Ling Wei wondered.


    "He is Dong Xue''s high school classmate, named Liu Haoming. At present, he runs an Internet cafe in Longcheng." Tan bluff explained to Ling Wei.


    "The goal of this mission is him."


    "Are we going to... Kill him?"


    Dong Xue hesitated and asked.

 Chapter 312

    Tan duanya: "


    Rao was also frightened by this sentence by his state of mind.


    He didn''t know that Dong Xue said this for a reason. She remembered that Liu Haoming had a private chat with her on wechat two days ago and asked her if she would be shot by the state if she concealed her extraordinary powers.


    At that time, Dong Xue only felt absurd and funny about the inexplicable problems of her old classmates. However, now the big Sima personally released the task with him as the target, so Dong Xue didn''t think much. She had some insight in her heart and felt that Liu Haoming had probably committed a great case.


    "Big Sima, as far as I know, Liu Haoming is not a bad man... What did he do?"


    Dong Xue tried to stop talking and wanted to say something good for her old classmates, but it was inconvenient to say a lot before she knew the truth.


    The big Sima stared at Dong Xue for a moment, saw the concern look on her face, and felt relieved.


    It seems that she has a good relationship with her classmates, which is very beneficial and key to them.


    It can be seen from Li Zhengkang''s repeated appointment with the owner of the field who never goes out that he is very concerned about this ordinary friendship with his classmates.


    Obviously, it is a terrible existence that can destroy the sky and the earth by playing between your fingers, but it is ordinary in front of your classmates. You can maintain a peaceful and stable daily life in your own way... The master of the field can''t guess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not to kill him."


    Tan Yanya shook his head, "but to protect him."


    "For some unspeakable reasons, Liu Haoming is of unparalleled importance to Xuanguo. We must ensure that he is safe and sound!"


    Hearing the speech, the concerned look on Dong Xue''s face gradually turned into amazement.


    Liu Haoming? My old classmate who is addicted to games and can''t be ordinary anymore? Is it so important to Xuanguo?


    "We know that Liu Haoming will travel to Mangshan Mountain in western Xinjiang with Li Zhengkang tomorrow. On the way, they are likely to encounter sudden conditions. What you and Ling Wei have to do is enter his tour group and keep him safe for 24 hours to avoid all suspicious people from approaching him."


    "That''s all for the task?"


    "That''s all."


    Dong Xue was a little silent, and Ling Wei''s two smart big eyes were full of doubts. This was the strangest task she had encountered since she joined the extraordinary department, just like an ordered trip.


    "Da Sima, can I ask why Liu Haoming is so important to Xuanguo?" Dong Xue suddenly asked.


    "No."


    Tan Dianya refused.


    Since the owner of the field didn''t show his true identity and recognize Dong Xue in the earthquake emperor ruins, it means that he doesn''t want his classmates to know his true identity. Tan cliff naturally won''t go against him.


    "You just need to know that this matter is a senior secret of Xuanguo, and you don''t have the authority to understand it now."


    "Dong Xue, this task is assigned to you because of your classmate relationship with Liu Haoming, which makes you have more advantages than others and can perform the task more conveniently," Tan said.


    "What about me?" Ling Wei asked curiously, "Liu Haoming and I are not classmates. Why do you call me?"


    Tan Yanya paused. He didn''t mean to tell Lingwei that you were just a free gift for one.


    "You are responsible for acting as Dong Xue''s deputy. In addition to Liu Haoming, you should also keep an eye on Li Zhengkang. Moreover, as both women, it is easier for them to lower their guard."


    "Wary?"


    Dong Xue repeated that she didn''t quite understand this sentence. They protected Liu Haoming, not hurt him. Why should they lower their vigilance?


    In this regard, Tan cliff gives an explanation:


    "During the mission, you should contact Liu Haoming as a normal passenger or friend. You must not expose your intention and purpose, let alone interfere with anything he wants to do."


    Ling Xiaowei''s expression was thoughtful and understood the meaning of Tan cliff, which was to ask them to hide and disguise. She was no stranger to tasks of this nature.


    Dong Xue hesitated and said, "however, Liu Haoming knows my extraordinary identity and that I work in state organs..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tan Jianya interrupted her. "No matter where you work, you have the right to travel. You just don''t act too deliberately and let him know you''re here for him."


    Tan Dianya knows that the domain master knows everything and can do everything. It is impossible for him to hide from Dong Xue when he arranges the task, but the domain master can know that they can''t be blatant. They still have to do superficial Kung Fu. This is the conclusion he has reached since he contacted the domain master.


    Dong Xue took a deep breath: "I see. Please rest assured that I will do my best to complete this task!"


    Ling Wei followed and said, "I am the same. I will go all out to complete the task!"


    Tan Fuya nodded and added: "this mission is extraordinary. It is the highest level mission you have ever performed since you joined the extraordinary department. At that time, Minister Lu will lead all members of the extraordinary department to secretly cooperate with you and never lose!"


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei were surprised when they said this. They thought they were the only two to perform the task. Unexpectedly, the whole extraordinary Department went out.


    You know, even if the earthquake emperor ruins threatened the safety of the world, Xuanguo only sent them a small team.


    Since the establishment of the transcendental department in Xuanguo, there has never been a task jointly performed by the whole transcendental department. Such an unprecedented battle makes both of them feel terrified and understand that the great Sima said earlier that Liu Haoming''s unparalleled importance to Xuanguo is not nonsense.


    "You go back and make preparations. You don''t have to participate in the cultivation of Tiangang road. I''ll arrange you to join the tour group later and send you the detailed plan of the task," Tan said.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei follow the instructions and get up to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the two girls leaving, Tan cliff''s eyes are meaningful.


    He has fulfilled his promise to Dong Xue and asked her to meet with "master Haoming". As for whether Dong Xue knows that the person she wants to protect next is "master Haoming", it depends on whether "master Haoming" wants her to know.


    Tan Jianya''s old man, Cheng Jing, has rich experience and understands that Dong Xue is so interested in the good life elder. In addition to thanking him for saving his life and trying to persuade him to join the extraordinary department, he has not moved the girl''s mind.


    However, her little girl mind is doomed to fail.


    For the existence of the domain master, all the love, sadness and joy in the world are as small as dust in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tan Jianya''s office, Ling Wei couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "sister Dong Xuejie, who is your classmate? Why should the whole extraordinary department go out to protect him?"


    Dong Xue shook her head: "I don''t know. After graduating from high school, I haven''t seen him for many years."

 Chapter 313

    In fact, Dong Xue''s question is bigger than Ling Wei.


    She really didn''t understand what was on Liu Haoming''s body worthy of Xuanguo''s attention. Now looking back on what big Sima just said, she felt as strange as a dream.


    Returning to her residence in Kyoto, Dong Xue took out her mobile phone, opened the chat record with Liu Haoming two days ago, pulled it from beginning to end, and read every message carefully.


    "Dong Xue, if you awaken your extraordinary powers, you must be ordered by the state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I awaken my extraordinary power and don''t tell the government and hide it, will the government kill me when it finds out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She chatted with Liu Haoming only a few times and soon read all the news.


    Dong xueruo thinks that the night Liu Haoming asked himself, he should have awakened his extraordinary powers, and the reason why he is so valued by Xuanguo is probably due to his awakened powers.


    After much deliberation, Dong Xue withdrew from the chat box and opened the chat record with Li Zhengkang.


    Big Sima said that Liu Haoming traveled with Li Zhengkang this time. Maybe he knows Liu Haoming''s secret.


    She chatted with Li Zhengkang dozens of times more than Liu Haoming, and Li Zhengkang took the initiative to provoke topics, such as "are you there", "have you eaten", "have you slept" and so on.


    It took Dong Xue half an hour to read all the chat messages, but she got nothing. Li Zhengkang never mentioned anything about Liu Haoming to her except that she agreed to eat at the Cape of good hope last time


    Therefore, Dong Xue wondered more and couldn''t understand it.


    In Ling Wei''s words, he is a high school classmate. Why should the whole extraordinary department go out to protect him? You don''t even have enough authority to know his intelligence?


    Driven by curiosity, she suddenly longed to meet Liu Haoming.


    She felt that all her doubts might be answered by the end of the mission.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming woke up early today and got up before one o''clock.


    Getting up so early is not only to pack up and prepare for tomorrow''s trip, the main problem is Ali. He wants to take Ali away with him, but pets are not easy to fly.


    He checked on the Internet for a long time what pets should pay attention to when flying. He found that it was not easy to bring Ali on the plane. He needed a lot of supporting materials.


    Finally, he contacted the civil aviation company. The two sides communicated on the phone and initially finalized the consignment of pets. The price was not expensive, about one or two hundred yuan.


    "Little guy, it''s not easy to take you when you go out. Why don''t you just stay in the store and watch the house?"


    After hanging up with the civil aviation company, Liu Haoming laughed at Ali.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Ali was so worried that he jumped into his arms and rubbed his head against his chest. It seemed that he was begging his master not to leave it.


    "Well, I''m teasing you."


    Liu Haoming said with a smile: "I have contacted the civil aviation company and will fly you directly tomorrow."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali felt relieved when he heard the speech. The tone of his cry turned into grievance. His head continued to rub against his master''s chest, but this time he was not begging, but playing coquettish.


    Liu Haoming teased it and couldn''t put it down.


    After raising Ali for so long, he increasingly feels that Ali is full of spirit and can even understand people''s words. Such a smart, beautiful and sticky pet, which owner is willing to leave it at home and travel by himself?


    Because he only went out for three days, Liu Haoming didn''t bring much. He only brought a few sets of laundry and cat food for Ali. When everything was ready, it was almost evening. Li Zhengkang sent him a message and made an appointment to meet at the airport early tomorrow morning.


    In order to ensure that he had enough energy tomorrow, Liu Haoming closed the door that night and hung a notice board at the door to the effect that he had something to go out and would come back in about three days.


    This billboard is mainly hung for Xia Wan''an. After all, she is the most likely old customer to surf the Internet in the near future.


    "The old man runs away. If I run away, the Internet Cafe will really close down."


    Liu Haoming said to himself. Looking at the sign, he suddenly remembered the old man Liu Tianshan who had lost contact for many days.


    If Liu Tianshan hadn''t handed over the Internet cafe to him, Liu Haoming might have gone out to find a class after staying at home for some time.


    "I don''t know where to go. I haven''t been in touch for so long. Your son''s awakening power has become a supernatural. Do you know?"


    Liu Haoming could not make complaints about his old father. He had never been with his father. He had been used to it since he was young.


    Driven by filial piety, Liu Haoming finally dialed Liu Tianshan.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming has nothing to say. Put away his mobile phone.


    Although Liu Tianshan has not been contacted, Liu Haoming is not worried about his safety, because he can receive the living expenses called by Liu Tianshan every month, which seems to be paying his salary on time.


    "It''s really a worry free old man. What are you busy all day? It''s mysterious."


    After complaining for a while and playing two games, the time turned to midnight. Instead of staying up late, Liu Haoming chose to go to bed. He closed down tonight, so naturally no guests would come.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Longcheng airport.


    Liu Haoming got out of the taxi with Ali in one hand and a suitcase in the other.


    After all, he is traveling. His image today is a little different from that of usual. He is dressed in white casual clothes, and his hair is sprayed with mousse. The fashionable shape is matched with his handsome facial features. Once he appears, the surrounding things lose color. Passers-by cast strange eyes on him and guess which traffic star he is, There are even a few little girls who are ready to come and ask for autographs.


    Ali lay in his master''s arms and glanced coldly at the whole audience, as if threatening and warning.


    "Brother Hao!"


    At this time, at the entrance of the airport, Li Zhengkang, who came one step first, also saw Liu Haoming, waved and shouted at him and trotted in.


    "You look so handsome today. It''s like going on a blind date."


    Li Zhengkang looked around Liu Haoming with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Liu Haoming''s face has hurt his whole high school career. He hasn''t received a love letter, although Liu Haoming has always explained that this is not his reason.


    "If I had your face, why can''t I find a rich woman!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go in and wait for the plane."


    "Wait! What''s this thing in your arms?"


    Li Zhengkang suddenly noticed Ali and looked surprised.


    Liu Haoming said, "it''s called Ali. I picked it up in the trash can not long ago. Seeing its poor, I left it to raise. After I left, no one took care of it. I just took it to Xijiang."

 Chapter 314

    "This is my high school classmate. His name is Li Zhengkang."


    After introducing Ali, Liu Haoming turned and seriously introduced Li Zhengkang to Ali.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengkang was immediately happy: "brother Hao, you said this as if it could really understand people''s words..."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    At this time, Ali opened his mouth and shouted twice. He looked clever and seemed to be responding to Liu Haoming.


    Li Zhengkang was surprised. Then he became interested. He looked up and down at Ali. Seeing that his hair was white and beautiful, he couldn''t help touching it: "anyway, this little thing is very cute..."


    Before he finished, Ali waved his paw and clapped the salty pig''s hand away.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Zhengkang gasped in pain. He was trying to settle accounts with ALI, but he looked up at it with a contemptuous look, and his heart was inexplicably empty.


    "Didn''t you scratch it?" Liu Haoming asked with concern. "Ali is a little afraid of strangers and doesn''t like strangers to touch it."


    "It''s all right. The little thing is very strong."


    Li Zhengkang shrugged bitterly. Even if Ali was beautiful, he didn''t dare to touch it for fear of being scratched.


    "But as far as I know, it seems that you can''t carry pets by plane." Li Zhengkang suddenly thought of the key problem.


    Liu Haoming replied, "I contacted the airline yesterday and asked them to arrange the consignment."


    "Oh, that''s no problem."


    During the conversation, the two entered the airport gate to check their tickets.


    Li Zhengkang accompanied Liu Haohao to the front desk of the service hall and asked the staff to help handle the consignment formalities. To their surprise, the stewardess heard Liu Haoming''s appeal and said with a gentle smile:


    "Sir, your pet is small and safe. You don''t need to check in. You can board with you."


    "Well? Is that so?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned. He felt that he had little experience in flying.


    "Let''s go, brother Hao. Since the staff said they could board the plane, they could board the plane."


    Li Zhengkang urged him nearby. Liu Haoming thanked the other party and went to the waiting area.


    After all, shipping is troublesome. Liu Haoming is also a person who is afraid of trouble. It''s best to save trouble.


    What he didn''t know was that after he and Li Zhengkang left the front desk, the smile on the stewardess'' face quickly faded, whispered a word to the headphones, and then looked at the waiting personnel seriously.


    The flight was not delayed. The two boarded and left at 12:30 on time.


    The travel company bought them row seats. Along the way, Li Zhengkang told Liu Haoming about his winning experience. Although he had said it on the phone before, he still couldn''t help showing off in front of Liu Haoming.


    "Brother Hao, do you know how lucky I am? Thousands of people participated in the microblog forwarding activity. As a result, I won the prize alone. Just like that letter xiaodai, the prize was only a little smaller than her..."


    "Yes, xiaoyidian." Liu Haoming nodded.


    He can quite understand Li Zhengkang''s joy. The winning probability of one in thousands is the same as pie falling from the sky. No matter who meets it, he will be excited. Li Zhengkang is really lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly two hours of flight, the plane landed at Xijiang airport and the two arrived at their destination.


    Xijiang is a famous tourist city in Xuanguo, with a large number of tourists. As soon as Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang left the airport, they saw more than a dozen tour guides holding up signs looking for people.


    "Tourists from Daxing tour group come here! Are there any tourists from Daxing tour group!"


    "Only two thousand yuan, seven days and seven nights in western Xinjiang. There are still three places to sign up!"


    "Mangshan tour group come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gate of the airport is full of shouts from various tour guides, which is more lively than the vegetable market.


    "Brother Hao, our team is over there."


    With sharp eyes, Li Zhengkang soon found their tour group and took Liu Haoming to a middle-aged man who held the brand of "mountain mang tour group" in front of him.


    "Brother, we are from this tour group. Are you a tour guide?" Li Zhengkang pointed to the sign and asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, show me your ID card first," said the middle-aged man.


    The two men then handed out their ID cards. The middle-aged man compared them with the roster and determined their tourist identity. Shuanglang said, "my name is Huang Xing. I''m your guide in Xijiang for the next three days. You wait on the bus for a while. There are still four tourists missing. They left together."


    "OK."


    The bus in huangxingkou stopped near the road, with the words "mountain mang tour group" printed on the body, which is highly recognizable.


    Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang were not the first people to join the tour group. Before them, there were more than a dozen people on the bus. There was no place in the front row, so they had to push back.


    "There are quite a lot of people in the same industry."


    Li Zhengkang said with a smile.


    Liu Haoming nodded gently. He always stayed in Internet cafes and seldom came to public places. He didn''t adapt for a while.


    "There are many beautiful girls."


    Li Zhengkang added silently.


    He looked forward to this mountain mang trip. Before coming here, he even dreamed of having a wonderful encounter with one or more beautiful women. When he got on the bus just now, he looked around and found several pretty girls, which made him more longing for the next trip.


    "The tour guide just said that there were still four tourists missing. I don''t know whether those four tourists are male or female. Is the drift beautiful..."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhengkang glanced out of the window and swept through the stream of people.


    Suddenly, the figures of two young girls appeared in his vision. Li Zhengkang was stunned and seemed to see something incredible.


    He suspected that he was hallucinating and rubbed his eyes hard.


    "Lying trough!"


    He couldn''t help bursting out a quintessence of Chinese culture.


    Liu Haoming looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Hao, look! That''s Dong Xue!"


    Li Zhengkang stretched out his hand and pointed out the window. His expression was extremely shocked.


    "Dong Xue?"


    Liu Haoming frowns and doesn''t understand why Li Zhengkang is so shocked. Even if he sees Dong Xue, he won''t do anything.


    Then he looked in the direction of Li Zhengkang''s fingers.


    "Lie down..."


    A quintessence of Chinese culture was choked in Liu Haoming''s throat and swallowed by him.


    He has always been calm and calm. Taishan collapsed in front without changing his face. Even if he was kidnapped by a group of terrorists, he was not too afraid, but at this moment, his mood is definitely more shocked than Li Zhengkang!


    Because he saw the characters in the game!


    I saw two young girls in the distance, one with short hair, the other with long legs and tall stature. Although they have different styles, they are well deserved beauties.


    The most important thing is that the two beauties Liu Haoming know each other. The girl with long legs is the player Fei Xuepiao who he saved in the copy of the earthquake emperor ruins, and the other girl with short hair is in a team with Fei Xuepiao, the rising sun and others. Her name has been forgotten.

 Chapter 315

    "I didn''t expect to see Dong Xue here. Fate, it''s definitely fate!"


    After the initial shock, Li Zhengkang suddenly became excited.


    Dong Xue?


    Liu Haoming was stunned again when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "is the tall girl on the left Dong Xue?"


    "Yes!" Li Zhengkang said excitedly, "brother Hao, you haven''t seen Dong Xue since graduation. I''ve seen her many times. How about it? After so many years, is Dong Xue more beautiful than before?"


    For a moment, Liu Haoming seemed to understand something.


    No wonder when he first saw the flying snow in the Zhenhuang copy, he felt that she looked familiar. At that time, he never thought that the other party would be his high school classmate!


    At this point, as like as two peas, Dong Xue and the girl next to her were going to enter the infinite cycle, they must have made their own image as a prototype, so their appearance in the game would be the same as reality.


    Liu Haoming also experienced how realistic the face kneading link of infinite reincarnation is. He knew that it was not difficult to knead the face based on the human prototype in reality. At that time, he kneaded himself an incomparably handsome image.


    After realizing this, Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. He was really frightened at the first sight of the two people just now. He thought that the characters in the game crossed the reality. This kind of thing is more incredible than his awakening ability to become an extraordinary person.


    But then again, it''s too coincidental that the players they meet in the game are their high school classmates. As Li Zhengkang said, they can only be described by fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if Dong Xue is also traveling in Xijiang. If only she had a tour group with us."


    Li Zhengkang longed to get off and say hello to Dong Xue, but saw her and her companions coming straight to the bus.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Li Zhengkang was stunned and shocked by his words once again.


    He watched them get on the bus until they met Dong Xue''s slightly surprised eyes. He suddenly reacted, waved and said, "Dong Xue, come and sit here!"


    Liu Haoming''s heart is quite unnatural. He thinks of the scene when Dong Xue followed her behind her ass and called herself a good life elder in the ruins of the earthquake emperor. In reality, she was learning to bully Bai Fumei. She used to play games so hard. If this matter was announced, it would probably be the scene of social death for her.


    "They shouldn''t recognize me?"


    Liu Haoming thought, after all, he didn''t use his own image in the game, and the other party didn''t recognize him.


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you here?"


    There was only the back row of the bus. Dong Xueshun motioned from Li Zhengkang, sat down next to Liu Haoming with Ling Wei, and asked.


    Li Zhengkang regretted that he had chosen the window seat, otherwise he would be the one sitting next to Dong Xue. He replied, "I took part in a microblog forwarding activity two days ago and won two travel vouchers. Today I came to Xijiang with HAOGE."


    "I see."


    Dong Xue nodded and thought, "you''re really lucky."


    These words actually contain profound meaning. Just because of Li Zhengkang''s good luck, their extraordinary department had a big shock. It can be said impolitely that this is Li Zhengkang''s greatest promise in his life.


    Li Zhengkang naturally couldn''t hear the deep meaning of Dong Xue''s words. She just thought she was praising herself and said with a smile, "I''ve been lucky all the time. This time, I just won a small prize. What about Dong Xue?"


    "We are also here to travel," Dong Xue said. "Our unit has a holiday recently. My colleagues and I reported for a tour group. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Sister Dong Xue, who are they?"


    At this time, Ling micro blinked his big bright eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "They are my high school classmates. This is Li Zhengkang and this is Liu Haoming." Dong Xue introduced them in turn.


    "It''s a coincidence that we even signed up for a tour group with your classmates!" Ling Wei said unexpectedly. Her model sample was pure. At this time, with a small expression of surprise, she was like a passer-by who knew nothing and showed no abnormality.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Wei. I''m a colleague of sister Dong Xue."


    Then, she took the initiative to say hello to them, took the opportunity to observe Liu Haoming, and glanced carefully.


    "Hello, since you are Dong Xue''s colleague, that''s our friend. Don''t go out and say hello at any time when you have something to do." Li Zhengkang said vigorously: "to tell you the truth, brother Hao and I were confused when we saw you just now. We even suspected that there was an illusion."


    Ling Wei couldn''t bear to hear the speech. He felt that he and Dong Xue were fooling Li Zhengkang as a fool. Among the four people, he was the only one who really knew nothing.


    "Originally, when we just returned home two days ago, the three of us made an appointment to have a meal together. Unexpectedly, your unit temporarily arranged a business trip, resulting in that meal being eaten by only brother Hao and me. Meeting today can be regarded as making up for the regret that we didn''t have a dinner that day."


    Li Zhengkang continued. As soon as he saw Dong Xue, he was as excited as a wild horse off the reins. As soon as he opened the chatterbox, he couldn''t stop at all.


    "If we don''t meet again, brother Hao will probably forget what you look like. After all, he has graduated for so many years."


    Liu Haoming nodded in agreement with the speech and said to Dong Xue, "you have really changed a lot. It is very different from that in high school. The whole person''s temperament is different."


    He was telling the truth. At the thought that he didn''t recognize Dong Xue in the game that day, he felt ashamed and even sorry for the other party. After all, Dong Xue gave him make-up lessons at school.


    "Really." Dong Xue smiled, "I don''t think you have changed much, just like before."


    What she said is not the truth. Although Liu Haoming still looks like the school grass in those years, she knows that he is definitely not the ordinary high school student who can make Da Sima pay so much attention.


    "I heard you took over your father''s Internet cafe. How''s the business?" she asked, beating around the bush.


    "It''s not very good, but it can still drive." Liu Haoming replied that he didn''t mean to tell his old classmates about the actual operation of the Internet cafe and sent out an invitation: "if you have time in the future, you can also come to my Internet cafe to play games for free."


    Dong Xue simply shook her head: "I never play games."


    Liu Haoming: "


    Liu Haoming would have believed her if she hadn''t seen her shouting good luck in the game and solemnly said that defeating the Zhenhuang was to save the world.


    "That''s a pity."


    He didn''t expose Dong Xue. He knew that Dong Xue didn''t want others to know her embarrassment in the game, and he didn''t want Dong Xue to know that he didn''t recognize her. It was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 316

    While Liu Haoming was talking, the guide took the last two tourists to the bus and said:


    "Everyone is quiet. My name is Huang Xing. I''m the guide of Mangshan tour group. In order to ensure that you can have a pleasant experience, I have a few precautions to tell you first."


    The people on the bus immediately quieted down and listened to Huang Xing''s speech.


    "This trip will last for three days. We will live in a farmhouse near Mangshan Mountain. Please don''t leave the team without permission and follow the guide''s command during the trip..."


    Huang Xing is obviously an old tour guide. He is experienced and concise. After talking about a few things, he took out the roster to check the passengers present, and let the driver leave after confirming that there is no error.


    On the way, Li Zhengkang was like a chatterbox. He tried to find a topic to chat with Dong Xue. Dong Xue responded to him while secretly maintaining a state of vigilance and analyzing whether there were suspicious people in the tour group who needed attention.


    "Do you play with pesticides?"


    Bored on the road, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone and shook the three people, trying to form a team to drive black with them.


    "Don''t play."


    Li Zhengkang shook his head decisively and joked. The dream goddess was sitting beside him. How could he have the mood to play games?


    "Don''t play."


    Dong Xue also refused. She just told Liu Haoming the truth. She really never played games, not at all.


    "I play!"


    Only Ling Wei responded positively. She paused and hesitated: "however, I played very well..."


    "It''s all right. It''s a game. Just have fun."


    Liu Haoming said happily, his smile is like the sunshine in winter, warm and healing.


    Ling Wei was dazzled by his smile for a moment, then took out his mobile phone with a red face and formed a team with Liu Haoming.


    "It''s worthy of being the person that makes the big Sima pay so much attention to. He''s so handsome. He must play the game very well!"


    She thought to herself.


    ten minutes later.


    The dazzling failure icon appeared on the screen. Ling Wei turned to Liu Haoming. I can''t believe someone played the game better than her!


    "This game is lost, another game!"


    Liu Haoming is full of energy. The more he loses, the more brave he becomes.


    Ling Wei hesitated and nodded.


    Ten minutes later, unexpectedly, this one pushed the abuse spring again.


    "I haven''t played pesticide for a long time. The matched opponents are so strong." Liu Haoming sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you to win!"


    Ling Wei: "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The bus drove all the way to the suburbs of western Xinjiang. Liu Haoming and Ling Wei knelt more than ten times. Just when Ling Wei almost cried when he lost, the bus finally arrived at the destination.


    "The farmhouse is happy. Everyone take their salutes and get off."


    Huang Xing commanded.


    "Have you arrived so soon?"


    Liu Haoming still has more to say. Although he has been losing the game, he has a good time. He hasn''t met such an equal pair of friends as Ling Wei for a long time. The record at the end of each game is similar to his own.


    "We can continue driving at night," he said to Lingwei.


    "OK... OK!"


    The little girl clenched her teeth and agreed with difficulty.


    On the other hand, Dong Xue is also bothered by Li Zhengkang. It takes a lot of effort not only to deal with him, but also to observe the people in the car.


    The four people got off with the team and found that they were no longer in the urban area of Xijiang, but in a place similar to the countryside, surrounded by mountains. Looking around, there were farmhouses like three or four story villas on both sides of the road, which were very lively.


    "It''s the first time to live in farmhouse for such a long time. It feels very fresh."


    Li Zhengkang smiled.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei didn''t respond. They have a major task on their trip. They can relax on the closed bus just now. Now when they get off the bus, they need to improve their vigilance.


    At this time, the backpack behind Liu Haoming suddenly "hissed", the zipper was cut open, and a plush head poked out.


    The two girls who were on alert were awe inspiring at first, and then confused and curious.


    "This fox is so cute!" Ling Wei was surprised and reached out to touch it.


    Li Zhengkang quickly stopped: "don''t touch it, it will hit people!"


    Ali patted his paw at the gate of the airport. He still has a new memory.


    Ling Wei was really afraid when he heard the speech, and hesitated to withdraw his hand.


    Ali jumped out of his backpack and skillfully got into Liu Haoming''s arms. He called in a coquettish voice and was deeply wronged that his master had put himself in his backpack for so long.


    "It''s my pet, named Ali," Liu Haoming introduced to them. "It''s a little afraid of strangers and doesn''t like strangers to touch it."


    Dong Xue stared at Ali. Ali noticed her sight and responded coldly.


    In this way, one person and one fox looked at each other for a moment.


    "You''re a good pet."


    Dong Xue said meaningfully.


    "Yes, Ali is not only clever, but also very spiritual." Liu Haoming replied with a smile. Only when she was praising Ali, such a beautiful cute pet, few girls would not like it.


    "Come with me, don''t fall behind."


    Seeing that the tourists had got off the bus, Huang Xing began to direct the people to the farmhouse they had ordered.


    Under his leadership, Liu Haoming and others entered a farmhouse on the opposite side, which is up to five floors and looks like a hotel.


    "Brother Huang, you''re coming!"


    A kind-hearted middle-aged woman stood at the door, smiling to greet the crowd.


    "Come, they are the tourists this time." Huang Xing nodded, obviously knew the woman, turned back and introduced to the people, "she is the landlady of farmhouse. You can find me or her if you need anything next."


    "Come on in, everyone. I''ve made dinner."


    The landlady warmly received him. Her appearance reminded Liu Haoming of the landlady of the breakfast shop who sold pot side paste.


    "Whoosh."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the moment of stepping into the farmhouse, Liu Haoming felt a cold breath coming towards him, which made him slightly uncomfortable, but the cold breath came and went quickly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Liu Haoming was not the only one who felt the cold breath. Dong Xue and Ling Wei also felt it.


    As extraordinary people, they have a keen perception, not to mention that they are still performing special tasks at this time. They look at each other and their faces become dignified in an instant.


    "This farmhouse... There''s a problem!"


    Dong Xue quickly made a judgment that the Yin air-conditioning breath was by no means air-conditioning or natural wind, but energy of some extraordinary nature, indicating that an extraordinary person came here not long ago and exercised extraordinary powers. Even, the extraordinary person may still be in the farmhouse now!


    Thinking of this, Dong Xue quietly followed the boss''s footsteps and asked, "boss, do you accept other tourist groups besides us now?"


    "No." the landlady smiled and shook her head.


    "You have a lot of people. You can''t live in other tourist groups."

 Chapter 317

    "When did the last group of tourists leave?" Dong Xue continued to ask.


    The landlady replied, "I just left yesterday."


    After a pause, in order to dispel each other''s doubts, she added: "don''t worry, little girl, they just left yesterday. My back feet cleaned every room cleanly. I''m sure it won''t make you uncomfortable."


    Dong Xue nodded thoughtfully and guessed that the extraordinary energy might be left by the previous tourists. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that there are problems with farmhouse and even the landlady in front of her.


    This time, in order to escort Liu Haoming''s journey, their whole extraordinary Department went out in full swing. Dong Xue knew that the big Sima would never be aimless. The reason why he used such a big battle must be to receive some wind and prepare for hidden dangers.


    But what kind of hidden danger is worthy of all the extraordinary department?


    Dong Xue couldn''t think of it. She quietly slowed down and waited for Liu Haoming and Ling Wei to keep up.


    It is worth mentioning that Dong Xue hasn''t noticed any abnormality in Liu Haoming until now. He thinks he has no spiritual power fluctuation like Li Zhengkang. It is clear that he is just an ordinary person. If he insists on pointing out the special things, it is only his pet fox.


    This makes Dong Xue''s inner doubts surge, and she is very curious about the secret behind Liu Haoming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Huang Xing and the boss''s wife, the people went through the courtyard to the farmhouse. Huang Xing asked the tourists to choose their own living rooms.


    Liu Haoming and his party naturally chose four adjacent rooms. As the landlady said, each room was cleaned by her, which was clean and tidy.


    After the salute, it was late and everyone went downstairs for dinner.


    The proprietress has already prepared the food. The food is very rich. There are all kinds of chicken, duck and fish. Everyone gathered in the hall on the first floor. Considering that most tourists are in groups, the proprietress prepared many tables and asked everyone to make their own meals and dishes, which is almost the same as the canteen.


    "There are mahjong tables, KTV, badminton courts and so on in the basement. You can go down and play by yourself after dinner, but don''t play too late. We have to go to many scenic spots tomorrow morning." Huang Xing greeted the people.


    Li Zhengkang''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and suggested, "let''s play mahjong later. Just four people came together at the table."


    "Yes."


    Dong Xue nodded and agreed. She wanted to protect Liu Haoming. Naturally, she would not refuse the opportunity to have close contact with him.


    "I have no problem!"


    Ling Wei also actively promised that her purpose was consistent with Dong Xue.


    Liu Haoming hesitated a little. According to his previous work and rest rules, he actually wanted to watch a play in bed at the moment, but on second thought, it''s hard to travel. It''s really unreasonable not to contact his old classmates.


    So he nodded¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t come!"


    At this time, a girl''s hysterical scream came from the yard.


    "If you force me again, I''ll jump down and die to show you!"


    The scream sounded without warning, instantly breaking the warm atmosphere of enjoying dinner in the hall. Everyone looked at each other and was stunned.


    The landlady responded first. She seemed to think of something. She suddenly changed her look and rushed into the yard with an arrow.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t do anything stupid. Come down quickly!"


    The landlady looked up at her head and begged in fear.


    "What happened?"


    Li Zhengkang wondered and couldn''t help putting down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Several curious tourists have followed the landlady to the yard, and Huang Xing is among them. They point at the top.


    "Parents are all for you. Don''t be silly!"


    This is a man''s voice, coming from the roof.


    "You''re not good for me. You''re hurting me!"


    "In short, if you force me again, I''ll die and show you!"


    The girl''s scream became more and more crazy and miserable, just like out of control.


    The people in the hall couldn''t sit still after hearing the speech. They couldn''t afford to eat. They all ran to the yard to watch the excitement. Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang were no exception.


    As soon as he came to the yard, Liu Haoming saw a young girl in pajamas standing on the edge of the roof of the farmhouse. A middle-aged man and an old man dressed as a Taoist stood in front of the girl and carefully dissuaded her.


    "Xiaoqing, when your father begged you, please let Taoist priest Yu do a Dharma for you. After that, the man won''t pester you anymore. Do you know how hard it is for your parents to see you become like this?" on the roof, the middle-aged man begged painstakingly.


    The landlady wiped her tears in the yard. Her eyes were full of sadness and suffering. She was different from the woman who had just warmly received tourists.


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    The girl who wanted to jump off the building sharply retorted: "with brother Xun, I am very happy every day now!"


    "You haven''t seen brother Xun, so I don''t know how handsome, natural, gentle and considerate he is. He is not only my true love, but also my right man. If I don''t see him in the future, I''d rather die!"


    "Xiaoqing, you are still young. Where do you know what love is..."


    The landlady burst into tears.


    "Shut up!"


    The girl was angry and scolded her: "of course I know what love is. Brother Xun and I are true love. We are made in heaven..."


    Halfway through, it suddenly stopped.


    The girl stared at a young man in white standing behind her mother. She was stunned. There was a "buzz" in her mind. It seemed that some magic spell had been broken and some new magic spell had been planted.


    What a handsome boy that is!


    Unable to restrain the emotions, the girl''s eyes and senses are like the beauty of the sun and the moon. Especially the eyes are deeper than the stars, so that they can''t move their eyes away from the stars.


    In front of this peerless and detached teenager, her so-called handsome, gentle and considerate brother Xun was instantly compared to even dirt.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The girl is looking at herself, and Liu Haoming is also looking at the girl.


    The girl was beautiful, about 17 or 18 years old, and her skin color was as light as gold paper.


    Through the conversation between the landlady and the girl just now, he probably guessed the context of the matter. It should be that the girl liked someone. The landlady and her husband tried their best to dissuade the girl. If the girl didn''t comply, she threatened to jump out of a building and commit suicide.


    "What a silly little girl."


    Liu Haoming sighed secretly and felt that girls should not be like this. The starting point of parents must be to be good for their children. No matter what happens, children can''t threaten suicide. How much it will hurt their parents.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, your father and I promise you that we won''t stop you."


    The landlady had no choice but to compromise: "let you stay with brother Xun. Come down quickly."


    The girl gazed at Liu Haoming affectionately:


    "Who is brother Xun? Why should I be with him?"

 Chapter 318

    Landlady: "


    Liu Haoming: "?"


    People: "??"


    The crowd was a little confused. Just now, the girl clearly wanted to die and live. She said that she and brother Xun were true love. She even threatened the landlady to be with brother Xun by jumping off a building. As a result, she didn''t know who brother Xun was in the blink of an eye?


    Which song is this? There''s nothing ruthless like you!


    "Xiaoqing, you..."


    The landlady stopped talking and felt something wrong.


    "Mom, Dad, I want to drive."


    The girl suddenly calmed down. Her voice was no longer sharp and hysterical, but full of reason.


    At the sight of the young man in white, the magic barrier planted in her mind was instantly broken. At this time, she not only no longer infatuated with brother Xun, but also hated and hostile to him, and was ashamed of her previous foolish behavior.


    "I really shouldn''t continue like this. I want to break up with brother Xun. I promise you to let Taoist priest Yu do it for me."


    "Really?!"


    The boss''s wife and the boss on the roof were overjoyed. Even the old man dressed as a Taoist stroked his beard and said "kindness" with a smile.


    "Really."


    The girl nodded seriously, then turned the conversation and stretched out her hand to point behind the landlady: "just a little, mom, can you let the big brother behind you accompany me? He''s not here. I don''t have the courage to break with brother Xun."


    A riot broke out in the crowd, and everyone looked at the people behind the landlady.


    "Me?"


    Li Zhengkang was confused and forced to point at himself.


    "It''s not you." the girl shook her head: "your appearance is not good. It''s eighteen thousand miles worse than brother Xun."


    Li Zhengkang: "??"


    Good guy, I''ll watch it. You can stab me!


    "I''m talking about the big brother in white."


    The girl reached out again and pointed out Liu Haoming clearly this time.


    "Big brother, I''m entangled by bad guys. Can you help me?"


    When she asked Liu Haoming for help, she didn''t commit a flower mania, but really needed his help. When she was entangled by brother Xun, brother Xun once told her that if she wanted to get rid of him completely, she must find a man who was more handsome than him, otherwise he would never let the girl go.


    "How can I help you?"


    Liu Haoming frowned slightly and was suddenly asked for help by a girl who jumped from a building to die. Rao Shi felt inexplicable because of his calm mind.


    Next to Dong Xue and Ling Wei, they were instantly alert. Combined with their special tasks, they felt a strong smell of conspiracy.


    "You just... Stay with me."


    The girl bit her lips and answered.


    The conspiracy became stronger. Dong Xue and Ling Wei were closer to Liu Haoming. They were ready to fight the girl as soon as the situation was wrong.


    "Xiao Qing, you come down first. Dad will find a way for you!"


    At this time, the boss on the roof suddenly said.


    The girl looked at him, nodded, and finally took another look at Liu Haoming. She left the edge of the roof and disappeared within the range of everyone''s vision.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, because some family affairs make everyone laugh."


    Seeing that her daughter was safe, the landlady was relieved and turned back to apologize to the tourists.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, your girl didn''t really jump down, otherwise something big would happen!"


    "I was scared just now. Landlady, you really need to discipline your daughter. How terrible puppy love is!"


    "A girl of this age is the most ignorant. Any boy who treats her a little better can hook her soul away and make her die."


    All the people said that they only regarded the farce as an ordinary family dispute. Now after watching the excitement, they went back to the hall to continue to have dinner.


    Liu Haoming didn''t go back, because his intuition told him that even if he returned to the hall, the landlady would come back to him


    Sure enough, when the people were almost gone, the landlady said to Liu Haoming with shame: "little brother, I''m sorry for the facts just now, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right. Girls should be disciplined."


    The landlady hesitated when she heard the speech and stopped: "little brother, I have a heartless request. Can you... Can you go upstairs with me and have a word alone?"


    This time, without waiting for Liu Haoming to answer, Li Zhengkang next to him said first: "aunt, the four of us are friends. We travel together in Mangshan. If you have anything to say, you can just say it directly. You don''t have to hide it."


    Li Zhengkang is not stupid. Just now, the girl not only stabbed him, but also behaved strangely, which made him realize the abnormality. Now he even suspects that the farmhouse is a black shop. Naturally, he won''t let Liu Haoming talk to the landlady alone.


    "Yes, aunt, if you have anything to say directly," Dong Xue said coldly.


    She now feels more and more that there is a problem with the farmhouse. Just now there were so many people watching, and the girl was inexplicably looking for someone. She had to ask Liu Haoming for help, and Liu Haoming was their protection target. If there was no greasy inside, she would never believe it.


    The landlady''s face changed back and forth, and finally made a decision: "OK, I''ll tell the four of you, but can you follow me upstairs first? It''s a special thing, so it''s not easy for too many people to know."


    Liu Haoming didn''t want to mind his own business. He wanted to refuse directly, but after he looked at the landlady with begging eyes, he suddenly softened his heart again.


    At this time, standing in front of him was not only the owner''s wife of farmhouse, but also the mother of a daughter. Liu Haoming had only a father but no mother since childhood. When he listened to others sing that there was only a mother in the world, his heart was always complicated. The owner''s love for his daughter touched the depths of his heart.


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs with you," said Liu Haoming.


    Li Zhengkang advised, "brother Hao..."


    "It''s all right. Now it''s a legal society. We should speak about the law in everything we do." Liu Haoming comforted him.


    In addition to sympathizing with the landlady, his promise to help also stems from his trust in his own strength. At least he is an extraordinary person who awakens his powers. He can easily lift an abandoned warehouse with his mind, but he doesn''t worry about being hurt by the vengeance of the hand.


    "Well, I''ll go up with you," Li Zhengkang said.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei look at each other. In fact, they don''t want Liu Haoming to meddle. This farmhouse is obviously a problem, but they can''t stop Liu Haoming, because there is one of the most important principles in their task, that is, never interfere with anything Liu Haoming wants to do. It''s hard to say, even if Liu Haoming kills and sets fire in front of them, They have no right to stop.


    Although I don''t know why the big Sima made this principle, in short, this principle is above all else. No matter they, or those members of the extraordinary Department hidden in the dark at this time, even the big Sima himself, have to abide by it.


    "Let''s go together," they said.


    "Thank you!" the landlady thanked, "I''m really sorry, but we really can''t help it!"

 Chapter 319

    There were many tourists eating in the hall. When they saw Liu Haoming and his wife go upstairs, they all flashed different colors in their eyes. They probably guessed what Liu Haoming was going to do.


    "Brother Huang, don''t you follow me? The landlady''s daughter is probably out of her mind. If something happens to that little brother, you will be in trouble," a tourist said to Huang Xing.


    Huang Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t known the landlady for a day or two. In the past, our tour group cooperated with her farmhouse. We know each other''s roots and know the bottom. Don''t worry."


    Tourists can''t say anything when they hear the words. In fact, they are a little confused about the farce of jumping out of a building just now. They don''t want to live here anymore, but now they obviously can''t change for farmhouse fun.


    ¡­¡­


    The four of them followed the landlady to the fourth floor. The boss with dark skin like a farmer waited at the entrance of the stairs. When they saw Liu Haoming, his face immediately showed a happy look and walked quickly to meet him:


    "Thank you, little brother. We''ll pay a lot of money when it''s over..."


    "I haven''t promised yet." Liu Haoming shook his head and interrupted, "you have to tell me what you need me to do first, and I''ll decide according to the situation."


    The boss and his wife looked at each other when they heard the speech. Both the husband and wife were embarrassed.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to do anything. We''ll invite a Taoist priest to do it for our daughter. You just need to accompany our daughter when the Taoist priest does it." the landlady said.


    Liu Haoming wondered, "that''s it?"


    "Right."


    "You are very strange!" Li Zhengkang couldn''t help interrupting. "Your practice is your practice. Why do you have to let my friend accompany you?"


    "Because the procedure is to have someone to accompany." the landlady explained.


    "It''s not easy to find someone to accompany. Can''t you find someone else?" Li Zhengkang continued to question.


    The landlady was hard to say: "other people really can''t do it. It must be this little brother..."


    Dong Xue stared at the landlady for a while and suddenly said coldly, "I hope you can tell the truth and don''t try to hide anything. After all, you are asking others for help. If you don''t even want to tell the truth, we don''t need to help."


    This sentence was recognized by Liu Haoming. He nodded: "yes, I am willing to help if I can, but I don''t want to help in a muddle, so you''d better tell me the whole story."


    For this reason, the boss had no choice. He sighed dejectedly. The whole person seemed to be ten years old and forced to tell the truth:


    "Well, let me tell you the truth. It''s really complicated. It''s a long story."


    ¡­¡­


    "My daughter''s name is Jiang Yuqing. She is a senior three student. She is excellent in character and learning, lively and lovely in school. Teachers and students like her very much."


    "But half a month ago, Xiaoqing suddenly had a strange disease and became extremely sleepy and weak. The school teacher quickly called us. After we took Xiaoqing home, Xiaoqing told us that a man who claimed to be brother Xun always came to her in his dream in recent days."


    "Brother Xun confessed to her in his dream that he liked Xiaoqing. At first, Xiaoqing was very afraid and felt entangled by unclean things. She was very resistant to brother Xun, but she couldn''t get rid of each other. Every time brother Xun came over, he would forcibly take Xiaoqing to visit mountains and waters in his dream and eat all the delicious food in the world."


    "After waking up every time, Xiaoqing is like a ghost sucking Yang on TV. She is extremely weak and listless. We are very worried about her and take her to the hospital, but even the hospital can''t find Xiaoqing''s problem, so we only prescribe a few tonics for Xiaoqing."


    "During the period of seeing a doctor, brother Xun came to Xiaoqing more and more frequently, and Xiaoqing''s drowsiness symptoms became more and more serious. I don''t know what poison brother Xun gave Xiaoqing. One day, Xiaoqing suddenly changed her temperament. She not only no longer rejected brother Xun, but also said that she and brother Xun really love each other, and we are not allowed to interfere with her."


    "But how can we not interfere with her? Watching Xiaoqing lose weight and weaken day by day, our husband and wife feel like a drop of blood. What a kind and intelligent child Xiaoqing was originally, but now it has become like this. If brother Xun can be found in reality, I will kill his heart!"


    Speaking of this, the boss''s face was full of grief and anger, and his fist was tightly clenched, which showed how much he hated brother Xun.


    Liu Haoming didn''t interrupt him and let him go on.


    "After returning from the hospital, Xiaoqing can''t go to school. We can only take her home. My wife takes care of her while opening a farmhouse. I look for an expert hermit everywhere, hoping to find an expert with great powers to save Xiaoqing."


    "The Taoist priest Yu you saw on the rooftop just now is the one I invited from Longhu Mountain. Taoist priest Yu is really a man with great powers. At the same time, he is also an extraordinary. After I told him Xiaoqing''s symptoms, even if he judged that Xiaoqing was possessed by evil, I spent a lot of money to invite him home. As soon as he did his Dharma, Xiaoqing won''t be entangled by brother Xun again."


    "But Xiaoqing has been bewitched by brother Xun. She won''t let Taoist priest Yu do anything for her. We forced her, and she threatened to jump off a building and commit suicide. That''s why there was the scene just now. That''s the whole story."


    The boss said that his daughter was entangled by strange men in his dream. This is definitely a family scandal and will affect Jiang Yuqing''s reputation. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to tell outsiders.


    Li Zhengkang wondered, "you said so much, but you still didn''t explain why brother Hao had to accompany your daughter."


    "Oh, it''s my omission." the boss added: "well, some time ago, when Xiaoqing still resisted brother Xun, brother Xun told her that if she wanted to get rid of him completely, Xiaoqing must find a man who is more handsome than him, otherwise he would never let Xiaoqing go."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Li Zhengkang was surprised and understood why the girl said she looked bad. It turned out that she was telling the truth and didn''t deliberately want to stab herself.


    The landlady said helplessly, "even the country will start to set up extraordinary universities in an all-round way. What else is impossible these days?"


    "Taoist priest Yu also said that the evil spirit pestering Xiaoqing may have an extraordinary obsession with her appearance. In order to smash the obsession of evil spirit, it would be better if a handsome man appeared."


    Liu Haoming and others suddenly realized and finally understood.


    At this time, Dong xueleng said, "since you all ask for help from extraordinary people, why don''t you report to the official?"


    "Report to the official?"


    The landlady was stunned: "why report to the official?"

 Chapter 320

    The landlady and the boss didn''t quite understand this sentence, because they never thought about reporting to the official.


    In their view, their daughter is entangled by evil deeds and has a strange disease, while the government manages criminal cases, which are completely irrelevant.


    Dong Xue explained: "evil is also an extraordinary force in essence. Since the state has set up an extraordinary university across the country, it must have an extraordinary organization specialized in handling such cases. Your most correct way is to report to the government. When the government records your daughter''s situation, it will naturally send extraordinary people to help you."


    Dong Xue''s words are true. As a member of the extraordinary department, no one knows the door better than her. The government is a subordinate organization of the extraordinary department, and she herself has been assigned to solve several extraordinary cases.


    "Really?"


    The landlady looked suspicious. She was not sure whether what Dong Xue said was true or false. If so, they could have taken a lot of wrongs.


    "My classmate is now working in state organs, and her words are naturally authoritative and credible." Li Zhengkang replied for Dong Xue.


    He originally wanted to tell the landlady Dong Xue''s extraordinary identity, but he was very sensitive about the extraordinary. Without Dong Xue''s advice, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense without authorization. Therefore, he compromised and only euphemistically said that Dong Xue worked in a state organ.


    Sure enough, after learning the nature of Dong Xue''s work, the boss''s wife immediately dispelled many doubts on her face and believed her.


    "Even if it''s useful to report to the official, now Taoist Yu has been invited by me, and Xiaoqing''s body can''t delay any more. Just let Taoist Yu do it to help Xiaoqing return to normal!" the boss said anxiously, and looked eagerly at Liu Haoming:


    "Little brother, I told you what happened. Please help save my daughter. No matter what reward you want, I promise you. I promise you, as long as you accompany Xiaoqing to finish this dharma, there will be no risk!"


    Liu Haoming fell silent.


    In the past, Liu Haoming would never believe in such things as sneaky possession. After all, this is too strange, but now Thaksin, because he had experienced similar things not long ago. The night he drank with Li Zhengkang, he was kidnapped by a group of terrorists and almost lost by an evil supernatural. If he had not awakened his supernatural powers at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It seems that the world is going to change dramatically. Even ordinary people like me can encounter extraordinary events one after another."


    He thought silently. After a while, he began to respond to the boss: "OK, I''ll help you. Take me to your daughter."


    He didn''t mention anything about the reward. He was not a person who tried to repay his kindness, and if it was something he didn''t want to do, he couldn''t agree even if the other party offered generous conditions.


    "Thank you for your promise. We will certainly not let you suffer!" the boss and his wife thanked again and again, and their gratitude was beyond words.


    Dong Xue stopped talking and didn''t say anything at last.


    In fact, she still wants her boss to report to the official and let professional extraordinary personnel deal with the matter, but she knows that the boss who is eager to save her daughter will not listen to her suggestions. Up to now, the other party can''t wait for a moment.


    After listening to the boss''s previous story, Dong Xue has a general judgment in her heart. Based on her many years of experience in joining the extraordinary department, she feels that Jiang Yuqing is not entangled by evil, but entangled by extraordinary people, and the other party is an extraordinary person with awakened spiritual powers.


    She once studied in the extraordinary University. The extraordinary people in the Department of psychiatry are very strange and difficult to deal with. Once they establish spiritual contact, they can hypnotize others anytime and anywhere to create dreams, and even kill people in vitro. The established spiritual contact can usually be cut off only by the extraordinary people in the same department of psychiatry.


    She and Ling Wei belong to the element transcendent. If the transcendent has established a spiritual connection with Jiang Yuqing, they have no way to cut it off.


    "Let''s see what the Taoist priest has. If he can solve it, it''s best."


    Dong Xue said that although she had understood that the boss''s wife and others were not arranging a plot against Liu Haoming, she remained highly vigilant and never relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After thanking Liu Haoming for his kindness, the boss immediately led them to Jiang Yuqing''s room.


    The room is covered with pink wallpaper everywhere, which looks quite warm and exquisite. It can be seen that Jiang Yuqing once carefully dressed up and decorated her boudoir.


    Entering the door, a sacrificial altar first came into Liu Haoming''s eyes.


    The surface of the altar was covered with various incense, candle and talisman papers. Two old people stood behind the altar. One old man was Taoist Yu on the previous rooftop. The other old man had a thin face and no bald hair on his head. He looked like a monk. Liu Haoming guessed that he should be Taoist Yu''s assistant.


    In addition to the two old people, the last person in the room was Jiang Yuqing, who was entangled by brother Xun. She lay in bed, her eyes flashed and panicked. When she saw Liu Haoming coming in, she seemed to find the backbone and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, thank you for helping me."


    She half sat up and thanked Liu Haoming. Her bloodless face squeezed out a pale smile.


    Liu Haoming heard that her tone was gentle and soft. She didn''t have the crazy strength to jump out of the building just now. She understood that the influence of evil has been much less on her. He politely said, "you''re welcome. I haven''t done anything. It''s Taoist Yu who can really help you."


    Jiang Yuqing shook her head: "no, you can come to see me, just help me a lot!"


    She''s telling the truth. Liu Haoming''s handsome appearance brought her a great sense of security. Just now, it was because she saw his face that she broke away from the curse imposed on her by brother Xun.


    Without Liu Haoming, she didn''t even have the courage to break with brother Xun. After all, brother Xun once said that if you want to get rid of him completely, you must find someone more handsome than him.


    "With this little brother, we should be able to smash that evil obsession."


    Taoist Yu stroked his long beard and said that the bald old man beside him also looked at Liu Haoming directly, with an inexplicable expression.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can start now. During the practice, you stay away from me." Taoist Yu said to the boss.


    "OK!"


    The boss replied hurriedly and retreated to the corner of the room with the boss''s wife. Liu Haoming, Li Zhengkang, Dong Xue and others also retreated to the corner.


    Ling Wei''s two big eyes flickered and stared at Taoist priest Yu. He was curious about what the old Taoist would do next. I didn''t know how he would find out the extraordinary person who entangled Jiang Yuqing.


    In the crowd''s attention, the Taoist priest took a deep breath, suddenly shouted, picked up the peach wood sword, waved it suddenly, and a flash of fire bloomed in the air.

 Chapter 321

    "The emperor is as urgent as a law!"


    Taoist Yu vigorously waved the peach wood sword turned into a torch. A pungent smell filled the room. With his sword, all the incense candles on the altar were lit.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Yu showed such an extraordinary skill, the boss and his wife immediately became excited. It seemed that they had seen their daughter return to normal, but Dong Xue and Ling Wei frowned slightly.


    "Temporary, military, fighting, person, all, number..."


    In the Taoist priest''s mouth, he raised a large number of runes and sprinkled them into the air. He held high the fire sword and chopped wildly. From time to time, he made a low and stuffy roar. It seemed that he was fighting with the invisible enemy.


    "Demons and ghosts quickly retreat!"


    "Evil beast, Yuxiang of Longhu Mountain is here. An dares to show off his ferocity!"


    "What a fierce ghost, I have to drive you out today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After cutting a few swords, Taoist Yu continued to sprinkle Rune paper, and then cut them. They seemed to have a fixed frequency, so he repeated the cycle. When the peach wood sword was almost burned, he changed another peach wood sword. He didn''t see what he did. He wiped his finger on the sword body, and the whole sword burned.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the excited boss and his wife, Liu Haoming''s expression gradually became strange.


    There is a big difference between Taoist priest Yu''s practice and his imagination. He thought Taoist priest Yu would use extraordinary powers to match magic things, so as to open his eyes and see the strength of other extraordinary people. Unexpectedly, the other party just chopped at the air with a sword. What''s the difference between this practice and jumping God?


    As for Taoist Yu''s ability to light the peach wood sword, Liu Haoming doesn''t think it''s magical. After all, he can lift several tons of things with his mind. Compared with this, it''s nothing for other extraordinary people to light the sword.


    "Can''t I understand the mystery of Taoist priest Yu''s practice because of my low strength? In fact, he is fighting the evil spirit pestering Jiang Yuqing, but I can''t see the existence of the evil spirit?"


    Liu Haoming said silently. Then he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Dong Xue and Ling Wei. He saw that they were also staring at the Taoist priest and thought:


    "Both of them are extraordinary, and they came from an official institution of the state. Regardless of their strength or vision, they must be much higher than me. They should be able to see the mystery of the Taoist priest?"


    It seems that in order to answer Liu Haoming''s doubts, Li Zhengkang suddenly gave a wave of assists. He whispered to Dong Xue: "Dong Xue, do you see what Taoist priest is doing?"


    Dong Xue nodded and said calmly, "I see."


    Li Zhengkang gave a thoughtful "Oh" and didn''t say anything again.


    Liu Haoming suddenly didn''t realize that he was fierce and respected Dong Xue. He felt that she was worthy of being an extraordinary person from a state organ. She didn''t understand what Taoist priest Yu was doing, but she could understand. The level of their realm was really different.


    Dong Xue didn''t tell Li Zhengkang. What she saw was the true face of Taoist priest Yu.


    Taoist priest Yu is not an extraordinary person at all, nor is he the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain with great magic power, but a charlatan. What he is doing at the moment is a farce.


    His means of lighting the wooden sword may be able to frighten ordinary people such as Li Zhengkang, the boss and the boss''s wife, but he can''t frighten the real extraordinary. Dong Xue clearly sensed that there was no spiritual fluctuation on him. The reason why the wooden sword burned was all due to his use of chemical technology.


    "Liu Haoming should also notice the abnormality of Taoist priest?"


    Suddenly, Dong Xue thought.


    Although she is not sure whether Liu Haoming is an extraordinary person, Liu Haoming can get such attention from Xuanguo. There must be something different from ordinary people. It is not difficult to see through the Taoist priest''s tricks.


    Thinking of this, Dong Xue turned to look at Liu Haoming, just in line with his line of sight.


    They were slightly stunned. Liu Haoming nodded to her, then took back his eyes as if nothing had happened and continued to watch Taoist Yu''s practice.


    "He was aware of it."


    Dong Xue silently concluded that Liu Haoming looked so calm, which made her feel that the other party was unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the altar, Taoist Yu was still doing it and repeated the steps of throwing Rune paper and chopping the air. With the passage of time, his chopping action became more and more intense and his roar became more and more low. It seemed that the battle with evil had reached a white hot stage. The landlady and his wife couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him and were very nervous and anxious.


    Although Dong Xue and Ling Wei both knew that Taoist priest Yu was playing tricks, Liu Haoming didn''t say anything. Naturally, they didn''t interrupt and expose Taoist priest Yu without authorization and chose to watch the change.


    Dozens of minutes later, Taoist priest Yu picked up the replaced sixth peach wood sword, fiercely sprinkled a piece of Rune paper, glared angrily and said, "evil animal, do you want to be stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, he waved his sword and pointed to Liu Haoming in the corner: "look, what is your proud face in front of him? He is more than hundreds of times more handsome than you!"


    Liu Haoming was a little confused when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect to show his face in front of the evil spirit in this way, but the key is where the evil spirit is. He can''t see it!


    With the pointing of Taoist priest Yu, the people subconsciously projected their eyes on Liu Haoming. The bald old man standing behind the Taoist priest as an assistant looked strange and looked like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Taoist priest Yu fiercely chopped a sword towards the air.


    "Shua!"


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream penetrated the room.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream echoed one after another, which made people feel numb. It seemed that the invisible evil was badly hurt by Taoist priest Yu''s sword and was dying. The landlady, Li Zhengkang, Jiang Yuqing and others suddenly changed color.


    After a long time, the scream faded away.


    Taoist Yu turned pale, stepped back two steps, and the peach wood sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Taoist Yu!"


    The boss and his wife screamed and stepped forward to help him.


    "I''m fine."


    Taoist priest Yu panted and looked weak with serious overdraft.


    "The evil spirit''s mana is more powerful than I thought." he explained, "I still can''t win him after 300 rounds of war with him. At the last moment, thanks to the presence of this little brother, the evil spirit shook his mind when he saw him, so I can take the opportunity to kill him."


    The boss and his wife believed these words, because they all heard the scream just before their death.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Yu, for your kindness and kindness. Our whole family will never forget!"


    The boss is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Taoist priest Yu shook his head and said, "it''s the duty of our generation to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Mr. Jiang doesn''t need to thank you too much. The evil spirit that entangled your daughter has been completely eliminated by me. From today on, your daughter can return to normal life."


    "How can you lie like this!!"

 Chapter 322

    Ling Wei couldn''t restrain his anger and began to scold the Taoist priest.


    In fact, she wanted to reveal his true face as early as the Taoist priest did. However, Liu Haoming and Dong Xue didn''t speak at that time, so she didn''t speak. But now, seeing that the Taoist priest is going to completely fool the boss and his wife, driven by a sense of justice, she can no longer keep silent.


    "It''s ok if you just want to cheat money, but how dare you cheat people with such a thing? What if the boss''s daughter misses the best treatment time because of you and dies!"


    Lingwei angrily accused him, his chest bulging.


    The landlady looked at her because they didn''t know. Taoist Yu''s face became increasingly gloomy. She said coldly, "little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why do you say I''m lying?"


    Ling Wei gave him a tit for tat and said impolitely, "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re not extraordinary at all. You were just playing tricks!"


    "Little girl, it''s hard to talk nonsense." the landlady hurriedly advised her: "we all saw the process of Taoist priest Yu''s practice and heard the scream of evil doers being killed by Taoist priest..."


    "Those are fake!"


    Ling Wei interrupts the retort. At the moment, her sense of justice burst out.


    "There''s something wrong with the wooden sword in his hand. It''s made of special chemical materials, so it can be easily ignited. As for the evil scream, it''s also false. I don''t believe you asked him to take off his clothes and see if he had electronic equipment such as a tape recorder!"


    "This..."


    The boss''s wife was stunned and looked surprised and inexplicable.


    Taoist priest Yu didn''t expect to be seen through the disguise by a little girl''s film. His face was blue and purple. He became angry and said, "don''t talk blood!"


    Ling Wei, as a truly extraordinary person, naturally won''t be afraid of him, and he just went to the end: "if you think I slander you, you can prove your innocence. If you can release a flame and light this table, I believe you are an extraordinary person, or you can take off your clothes and check for us to see if there is a recording equipment. Dare you?"


    "You! You! How unreasonable!"


    Taoist priest Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He simply threw his long sleeve and said to the boss, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been honest and aboveboard in someone''s life. Why have I been so humiliated!"


    "Well, anyway, your daughter is safe now, and I don''t need to stay any longer. I''ll leave for my Longhu Mountain tonight!"


    The boss comforted: "Taoist priest Yu, please calm down..."


    "When you cheat someone, you want to run away. How can there be such a good thing." Lingwei stopped him: "before you go, at least pay back the money you cheated others!"


    "Boss, landlady, can''t you see? You''ve really been cheated. If you want to save your daughter, you can only call the official for help."


    The landlady hesitated when they heard the speech. In fact, they preferred to believe in Taoist priest Yu. They hoped that Taoist priest Yu could take off his clothes or light a wooden chair to prove his innocence, as Ling Wei said. However, Taoist priest Yu''s performance at this time seemed more or less guilty and flustered.


    "I didn''t cheat money. I really destroyed the evil spirit. Get out of the way!"


    Yu Dao Chang shouted with his neck stuck and was anxious to get away, but Ling Wei stopped him from leaving.


    "You can go and give the money back to the boss."


    "You little girl is unreasonable. I''m too lazy to see things like you!"


    With the entanglement between the two people, the atmosphere in the house suddenly became a pot of porridge and noisy. Li Zhengkang also realized that there was something wrong with Taoist Yu. Besides, Lingwei was Dong Xue''s colleague, and he naturally stood on Lingwei''s side and hurried to help for fear that she would suffer losses.


    "I said to you, why are you guilty? If you really have the ability, why don''t you show your skills to prove yourself and still talk with us here." Li Zhengkang pushed Taoist priest Yu and blocked his retreat, sneering.


    "What do you know? I just had a fight with evil doers, and my body mana is deficient!" Taoist priest Yu explained.


    "Then take off your clothes and check it for us. Isn''t it difficult?"


    "Deceive people too much! You are deceiving people too much!"


    Shivering with anger, Taoist Yu turned to the owner of farmhouse Music: "Mr. Jiang, I came to Xijiang with you from Longhu Mountain and helped your daughter clear away the evil spirit. Do you just watch them humiliate and question me!"


    The boss was ashamed when he heard the speech. He was trying to make a round of it and let everyone calm down. As a result, Li Zhengkang blocked him back with one sentence:


    "Boss, this matter has nothing to do with our dime. We''re helping you seek justice. Don''t be unkind. It''s a small thing that money has been cheated. If your daughter has something wrong, it''s too late to cry!"


    The boss was worried for a moment and thought what Li Zhengkang said was very reasonable.


    "Taoist Yu, it''s about my daughter''s safety. You''d better prove yourself, so as to reassure our husband and wife." he hesitated.


    "Don''t even you think I''m a liar!" Taoist Yu was furious.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t believe me, don''t invite me from Longhu Mountain. Since you invited me, you have to trust me without reservation!"


    "I don''t believe Taoist priest, I just want to verify it..."


    "Well, you Jiang ye, how respectful and humble you were when you invited me. Now that I have finished the Dharma for you, you deliberately find these people to embarrass and humiliate me? You two groups of people, one red face and the other white face, and sing the double reed in front of me!"


    "Not like that..."


    "No, no! Jiang ye, don''t you just want to spend money? Well, as long as you tell me that your daughter''s life is not worth the money you gave me, I''ll pay you back immediately!"


    "Taoist priest Yu, you really misunderstood me..."


    The situation in the house is becoming more and more chaotic. Taoist Yu thinks that Lingwei and Li Zhengkang are arranged by Jiang Ye. He simply tears his face and gets angry with Jiang Ye.


    Liu Haoming didn''t expect the situation to become like this. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Think about it carefully. In fact, there was nothing about him at all, but Ling Wei and Li Zhengkang were involved. He couldn''t stand idly by and do nothing.


    Just when he wanted to propose to report directly to the official, suddenly, the bald old man who served as the assistant of the Taoist priest burst into laughter as if he saw some funny joke:


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter was sharp and harsh, mixed with Taoist Yu''s angry yelling, which seemed very abrupt and contrary.


    Liu Haoming frowned unhappily and glanced at the bald old man. He didn''t have a good airway:


    "Don''t look at what occasion it is, what you laugh at!"


    As soon as he said this, the room was almost silent, and all the noise came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone turned to Liu Haoming, looking surprised.


    "Brother Hao, who are you talking to?"


    Li Zhengkang asked in a trembling voice.


    "In the room... No one is laughing!"

 Chapter 323

    "No one is laughing?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    I saw Li Zhengkang, Taoist priest Yu, Dong Xue, the landlady and others looking at themselves in surprise, while the smile on the bald old man''s face was gradually stiff and gloomy, and his eyes were not good.


    He felt something was wrong, reached out to the bald old man and said, "he was laughing just now. He was laughing very loudly."


    The crowd looked in the direction of Liu Haoming''s fingers. It was empty and there was no figure at all.


    "Brother Hao, don''t scare me..."


    Li Zhengkang''s voice trembled even more:


    "There is no one there, OK? There are eight people in the room..."


    "No one?"


    Liu Haoming was stunned again. Seeing that the bald old man looked at himself more and more gloomy and terrible, he subconsciously said, "how can there be no one? He is the assistant of Taoist priest Yu. He has been standing behind the Taoist priest since we just came in."


    Taoist Yu smelled that the speech was like a cat trampled on its tail. He jumped up in an instant and only felt the fur on his back.


    Just now he pretended to play tricks, but now he is frightened by others.


    "Little brother, even if you have a problem with me... Don''t scare me like this!" he shivered and walked two steps forward quickly, away from the nonexistent person behind him.


    "I''m alone. Where''s the assistant?"


    Liu Haoming thought: "well, he has been standing behind you. I thought you were together... Wait, can''t you see him?"


    Taoist priest Yu was about to cry: "little brother, I said, I''m alone. Who do you see!"


    At this time, Dong Xue thought of something, quickly reacted and said in a deep voice: "Liu Haoming, you should see the evil spirit pestering Jiang Yuqing! Be careful not to let him close to you!"


    With that, Dong Xue took a step forward and stood on Liu Haoming''s side. The majestic spiritual power erupted from her body and entered the war preparation state. Ling Wei also blocked Liu Haoming''s body for the first time to prevent him from being attacked.


    Up to now, Dong Xue can be 100% sure that Jiang Yuqing is really entangled by the spiritual transcendent, because only the spiritual transcendent can spirit out of the body, which is similar to the old saying that the yuan God comes out of the body.


    Ordinary people can''t see the existence of spiritual body. They can only be aware of it when the spiritual level reaches a certain level. This is why in the past, when he was in Chaofan University, the professor told Dong Xue that only the extraordinary in the Department of spirit can deal with the extraordinary in the Department of spirit.


    "So he is evil."


    Liu Haoming suddenly realized that if he believed Dong Xue''s words, others could not see it. Only he could see it. What is this kind of thing that is not evil?


    However, Liu Haoming is not afraid. When he has extraordinary powers, the enemy he can see is not terrible. If he can''t see the bald old man like Dong Xue and Li Zhengkang, he may still feel afraid.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an extraordinary person of the same spiritual department here."


    The bald old man suddenly opened his mouth with Yin pity. When his eyes swept to Dong Xue and Ling Wei around Liu Haoming, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Although there are many of you, don''t think you can prevent me. To tell you the truth, I''m going to decide that girl!"


    The bald old man stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang Yuqing with a frightened face on the bed. His expression was vicious and cruel: "no girl I stared at can escape. No one can protect her. You can''t, and neither can others!"


    Liu Haoming frowned and said nothing. He felt that this evil was really harmful and committed many evils.


    Dong Xue noticed the change of Liu Haoming''s expression and hurriedly asked, "did he tell you something?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Haoming nodded and said, "he said he would not let Jiang Yuqing go. No one can protect her."


    Jiang Yuqing on the bed immediately screamed when she heard the speech, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Jiang ye, who just explained to Taoist priest Yu, yelled at the air in front of him: "if you have any ability, just come to me and see if you kill me or I kill you. Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    The bald old man glanced at him coldly and did not respond to Jiang Ye''s anger. He only said to Liu Haoming, "if you know what to do, you will get as far as you can. If you dare to intervene in this matter, I will let you die without knowing how to die!"


    Liu Haoming was silent for a moment and suddenly said seriously, "it''s wrong to harm people. You''re still so arrogant, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    "What if you''re uncomfortable?" the bald old man sneered. "Can you still have the ability to kill me?"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t think you and I are both spiritual transcendents. You can compete with me. My spiritual level is far beyond your imagination!"


    With that, the bald old man swaggered straight to the door and seemed to conclude that Liu Haoming didn''t dare to stop him, or even if he did.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Liu Haoming said, his tone was unusually angry. He immediately exercised his extraordinary powers. The palm of his hand ejected a white light condensed by his mind and shot at the other party.


    The bald old man stopped and turned his head to ridicule Liu Haoming. He couldn''t stop him. As a result, a bright holy light came into his eyes.


    "What!!"


    The pupil of the bald old man shrinks suddenly, and the dead are scared in an instant. He has never seen such a beautiful and gorgeous holy light in his life. In the light, he feels a terrible and unimaginable killing crisis.


    However, he could not dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was the last sound he heard in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the perspective of Dong Xue, Jiang Yuqing, Li Zhengkang and others, after Liu Haoming stopped, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped in the direction of the door.


    A white light shot out of his palm, the whole gate exploded, the bricks broke, and the smoke filled the air.


    Together with Dong Xue and Ling Wei, they were stunned and stunned.


    "My Lord!"


    Taoist priest Yu muttered to himself and looked at Liu Haoming in disbelief: "originally, you are a real extraordinary!"


    He knows very well that Liu Haoming''s hand is completely different from his means of pretending to be a ghost just now. A real door is smashed when he raises his hands and feet. He is not an extraordinary person. Who is it?!


    "Brother Hao, you, you..."


    Li Zhengkang was shocked for a hundred years and almost hit his chin on the ground.


    He couldn''t believe that his best friend would one day use his extraordinary powers in front of him!


    When we agreed to be ordinary people together, you woke up quietly and surprised everyone


    Different from others, Dong Xue and Ling Wei quickly recovered their composure after a short shock, and their eyes were meaningful.


    That''s normal.


    How can the people who can let the big Sima mobilize the protection of the whole extraordinary department be ordinary people??


    Liu Haoming is not extraordinary. They are strange.

 Chapter 324

    Not only the people were shocked, but even Liu Haoming himself was surprised at this moment.


    He only wanted to use his extraordinary powers to stop the bald old man from leaving. Unexpectedly, he accidentally made great efforts and directly killed the other party.


    They all blame each other for being too arrogant and hateful. They made themselves angry and didn''t control their strength.


    Liu Haoming walked quickly to the rubble and pulled twice. Different from the body left after death, the figure of the bald old man has completely disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    "After the mental body is seriously hurt, the smoke will disappear. That evil has been completely eliminated by you."


    Dong Xue stood behind Liu Haoming and said as if explaining.


    Liu Haoming heard that his eyes changed suddenly for a while, and suddenly said nervously, "then I shouldn''t be a murderer? After all, what I destroy is evil. Will officers and soldiers come to catch me?"


    Dong Xue was stunned and stared at Liu Haoming for a moment. Seeing that the worry on his face was not like fraud, she shook her head: "nature is not murder."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Haoming didn''t have half the psychological burden of killing a demonized evil spirit. Instead, he felt that he was doing harm to the people, but he was worried that the government would hold himself accountable for this matter. With Dong Xue, he didn''t worry.


    He didn''t do it just because he was impulsive. It was the arrogant attitude of being evil and not taking human life seriously that angered him. He must do it to keep the other party, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be mutilated by him.


    "Little brother, that sneaky... How is he?"


    At this time, the boss and his wife came forward and asked Liu Haoming carefully.


    Liu Haoming stood up, tried his best to keep calm, and replied, "don''t worry, he has been destroyed by me, and will never haunt your daughter again."


    "Really? Thank you so much, little brother!"


    They were overjoyed and quickly thanked and praised.


    Of course, they believe Liu Haoming. The palm he smashed the door has revealed his extraordinary identity. There is no doubt that he is many times better than Taoist priest Yu, and there is no need for a real extraordinary to deceive them.


    At this moment, the landlady and the couple felt very lucky. Fortunately, they asked Liu Haoming for help before doing it. By mistake, they hired a real extraordinary.


    "I have a blind eye to Taishan. I didn''t expect that my little brother''s mana is so strong that I''m ashamed." Taoist Yu said, very ashamed.


    He finally understood why Ling Wei could see through his trick. It turned out that there were real extraordinary people in their team. The process he just did was the same as that of a teacher. Fake Li Kui bumped into real Li Kui.


    "Mr. Jiang, give back the money to you. I have no face to face you again. I''ll start back to Longhu Mountain."


    In recognition of his identity as a cheater, Tao Chang took out a pile of thick banknotes from his arms and gave it back to the boss. When he took out the money, he accidentally took out a miniature recording device and dropped it on the ground. He had a red face. He picked up the equipment quickly and hurried away.


    When we reached the entrance of the stairs, Taoist Yu collided head-on with a group of tourists such as Huang Xing.


    "What happened to the landlady? Why did so much noise happen just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back ten minutes.


    In the basement of a villa in Xijiang City, four men are sitting at a round table and holding a mysterious meeting.


    "According to the black emperor documents we have obtained, the relics of the underworld God will be opened on the day of nine stars and beads in three days."


    The man sitting at the head of the round table said that he was the leader of the four. He looked quite strange with a ghost mask on his face.


    The other three people on the table are of different ages, one is a young man, one is a middle-aged man, and the last one is a bald old man.


    If Liu Haoming were here, he could recognize that the bald old man was the evil spirit that entangled Jiang Yuqing.


    "The ghost God is the most powerful ancient god, and his position is even above the earthquake emperor of the island country." the grimace man continued.


    "It is said that the dark god is only one step away from the final realm of God. In order to seek a final breakthrough, he challenged the black emperor, the ruler of the ancient god. As a result, he was defeated and sealed by the black emperor. It can be imagined that when it breaks the seal three days later, the whole Xijiang city will become a ghost land, and the whole world will set off a storm of destruction because of him."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. We not only get the black emperor''s literature, but also have the black emperor''s talisman. As soon as the dark god recovers, we can use the black emperor''s talisman to obtain the control of the dark god, and controlling the dark god is equivalent to controlling the whole world!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the grimace man couldn''t help but be loud, and the expressions of the other three people were full of fanaticism and excitement. It seems that they have seen the picture of all humans being trampled under their feet.


    The four of them are S-class extraordinary criminals of Xuanguo. They fled to Xijiang to hide their names. They thought they would spend their whole life like mice. Unexpectedly, they got the adventure and the literature treasure of the black emperor. Now the opportunity to rule the world is in front of them.


    "The ghost relic is very important and will become a turning point in the fate of the four of us, so we must not be careless." the grimace man said solemnly.


    "In these three days, we must hide good traces. I have to hold back whatever happens. We must not be detected by the transcendental department. As long as the three-day deadline passes, even if Tan cliff comes, we have to drink hatred in front of the dark god!"


    "Lao Lin." the grimace man suddenly looked at the bald old man next to him.


    "I know you have another crush on a girl recently, but I warn you that you are not allowed to flirt again these days. If our plan is exposed because of you, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    The grimace man''s tone was murderous and didn''t joke at all.


    The bald old man known as Lao Lin suddenly felt a sudden when he heard the speech, because he was flirting now.


    As an extraordinary person in the spiritual department, it is as simple for him to use one mind and two purposes as eating and drinking water. At this time, he is controlling his spiritual body to talk to Liu Haoming and his body to participate in the meeting of grimace men. He has not seen anything different.


    "Please don''t worry, boss." the bald old man smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance. When we control the underworld, do you want any women? I''m sure I won''t go anywhere recently!"


    The grimace man nodded with satisfaction.


    After answering the grimace man, the bald old man was guilty of being a thief and was eager to leave the farmhouse. He was really afraid of the disclosure of his plan, so he manipulated his mental body to put cruel words on Liu Haoming and immediately walked to the door.


    Then Liu Haoming slapped him.


    Grimace man: "there are several extremely important points about the ghost relics..."


    "Poop!"


    The bald old man suddenly fell straight.

 Chapter 325

    The bald old man fell too suddenly without any sign, which startled the three people on the table.


    "Lao Lin? Lao Lin!" the young man called him twice.


    The bald old man stared round without any response.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to explore his nose and said, "he''s dead."


    "What!?"


    The young man was shocked: "Lao Lin is so good. Why did he suddenly die?"


    The other party was still talking to himself and others one second, but he died strangely the next, which made him a little unacceptable.


    When the grimace man came to the body, he saw the bald old man die in peace, his face full of horror, as if he had been scared to death by some terrible thing.


    "The spiritual transcendent can do two things at once. As expected, during the meeting just now, Lao Lin went out of his body to find the girl he was staring at."


    He analyzed.


    "There may have been some changes in the middle of the journey. Some extraordinary people noticed him and wiped out his spiritual body. As soon as the spiritual body was destroyed, Lao Lin''s body also died."


    Young men and middle-aged men suddenly realized that this should be the case.


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit. What a waste!"


    The grimace man suddenly snorted coldly, and his tone was full of anger: "it''s no use to die. It''s just that we''ll be involved!"


    "That extraordinary person can kill Lao Lin, and he is by no means an ordinary person. No matter whether Lao Lin leaked out our plan before he died, in short, this stronghold can''t stay any longer. We must change positions immediately."


    "Good!"


    The two agreed to follow the arrangement of the grimace man.


    The grimace man glanced at them and said coldly, "if any of you, like Lao Lin, dare to make a moth for me in the last three days, I will be the first to let him die!"


    The voice fell, and both of them shuddered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Farmhouse, fourth floor, Jiang Yuqing room.


    "Nothing. Don''t panic."


    Liu Haoming calmed Huang Xing and others who came to hear the news.


    He pointed to the altar full of incense, candles and talismans:


    "What happened just now was caused by the Taoist priest''s practice. The Taoist priest is an extraordinary person. Now he has gone after the Dharma is finished."


    "The extraordinary?!"


    Huang Xing and others were shocked. For ordinary people like them, extraordinary people are too far away. They can only see extraordinary people on TV or news.


    Looking at the door that was smashed into ruins next to it, everyone looked different and realized the horror of the extraordinary for the first time.


    "It was the Taoist priest who did it. Just now we were shocked and thought the gas exploded." Huang Xing reluctantly smiled.


    "Since nothing happened, we''ll go back to our room and have a rest."


    They didn''t want to get involved with the extraordinary. The altar Rune in the room made them very uncomfortable, so they took the initiative to leave.


    After they left, Liu Haoming turned back and said to Jiang ye, "boss Jiang, I don''t want to get involved in more trouble. Just now we know about my elimination of evil. Please don''t tell others, let alone report to the official."


    Although Dong Xue said he didn''t break the law, Liu Haoming was still worried and wanted to hide the matter directly. Anyway, the evil spirit was extinguished. As long as everyone didn''t say it, no one would know.


    Knowing what he meant, Jiang Ye hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little brother. Our family will keep our mouth shut and will never bring you any trouble!"


    "That''s good."


    Liu Haoming nodded. Then he looked at Dong Xue and Ling Wei like a thief. He didn''t know whether the two girls holding the national iron rice bowl would expose themselves. Seeing their strange expressions, they didn''t say a word and were relieved.


    "Little brother, this money was originally given to Taoist priest Yu. Since you finally solved the evil, then this money..." Jiang ye said and handed the note returned by Taoist priest Yu to Liu Haoming to reward him.


    "It''s not necessary." Liu Haoming waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s just a small effort. You''d better take the money to repair the door."


    Liu Haoming was embarrassed to destroy the door like this. Then he went out and went downstairs.


    Jiang ye and his wife dare not force him to give money, let alone stop him. They can only see him downstairs.


    On the bed, looking at Liu Haoming''s leaving figure, Jiang Yuqing''s eyes were full of brilliance, and she had a definition and understanding of the word "extraordinary" for the first time.


    When he went downstairs, Li Zhengkang couldn''t help being curious and asked, "brother Hao, when did you awaken your extraordinary power?"


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei are slightly moved by the speech. They also want to know this problem very much.


    "When we came back from dinner at the Cape of good hope that night, I woke up inexplicably." Liu Haoming replied.


    He didn''t say he was kidnapped by terrorists. Anyway, it''s over. It''s useless to say more.


    "I didn''t want to expose my powers, but just now I had to use my powers to save the boss''s daughter."


    Li Zhengkang was very envious: "brother Hao, you''re lucky. Why can''t this good turn come to me!"


    Then he thought of something and suddenly changed the subject and asked Dong Xue, "Dong Xue, brother Hao is also an extraordinary person now. Can you also work in your national institution?"


    Dong Xue was stunned: "this..."


    She exchanged a look with Ling Wei and hesitated: "not all extraordinary people can work for the country. However, if Liu Haoming has this idea, I can introduce you to the above. Whether they can be accepted depends on the follow-up situation."


    Liu Haoming shook his head: "forget it. I''m very good at Internet cafes now, and my powers are not strong and my strength is limited. It''s estimated that any extraordinary person will be better than me."


    Li Zhengkang stopped talking and felt sorry for Liu Haoming''s idea. He felt that if it were him, he would not miss the opportunity to become a colleague with Dong Xue.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei think Liu Haoming is deliberately modest. His strength is definitely not weak. Although they don''t know what his powers are, they can see the existence of spiritual body. His spiritual level must be very strong. Even in the extraordinary Department of strong people, there won''t be many people whose spiritual level is higher than him.


    Because they had just experienced a thrilling evil incident, and it was not early at this time, they didn''t want to play mahjong, so they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After Dong Xue and Ling Wei returned to the house, they took out their contact equipment to contact Lu Haoran and truthfully reported their experiences to him.


    "Is the spirit an extraordinary..."


    At the other end of the equipment, Lu Haoran''s voice was dignified. Seems to be pondering something.


    "You continue to protect Liu Haoming. Next, if there is another emergency, let the people around you reinforce him. If you can''t let him do it, try not to let him do it."

 Chapter 326

    After communicating with Lu Haoran, Dong Xue lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Liu Haoming lives next door to her. However, perhaps because the sound insulation effect of farmhouse is very good, she didn''t hear the slightest movement from the next door, and she didn''t know whether Liu Haoming is sleeping or doing something now.


    Tonight''s experience made her realize the uniqueness of Liu Haoming for the first time, but the secrets of her old classmates are obviously more than that. The extraordinary is just the tip of the iceberg among his many secrets.


    "The meaning of Lu Bu''s words seems to be very afraid of Liu Haoming''s personal action. Are you worried that it will lead to bad consequences? However, Liu Haoming''s blow is not powerful, just smashing a wall..."


    Dong Xue is full of thoughts. She has never had such a strong curiosity about the opposite sex in her life. If she hadn''t known Liu Haoming since puberty, she would even suspect that the other party is an ancient god disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Haoran''s mood is also very restless.


    He stood at the window and looked at the five story farmhouse in front of him. A group of extraordinary subordinates stood behind him, waiting to obey orders at any time.


    "Just the first night, evil cultivation was found out by the master of the field. What will happen later..."


    Lu Haoran frowned and thought.


    Before the action, he had a discussion with Tan Jianya. They agreed that the domain owner''s trip was not just for tourism, but for a certain purpose.


    The existence of the domain master will never be aimless. Every move he makes and every word he says hides a deep meaning, just as he used the form of online games to eliminate the disaster of annihilation for the earth.


    "The last time I went out for dinner, I solved an unimaginable evil god..."


    Lu Haoran thought of the unimaginable terror of the evil emperor in the abandoned warehouse that night.


    "This time, when you come all the way to Xijiang, which evil god will you solve?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Haoran had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The unknown potential crisis made him uneasy, not to mention another domain master, whose existence made Lu Haoran most uneasy.


    In the face of other crises, humans may still struggle to resist, but if the domain master is detonated, they will have no chance, no doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, tour guide Huang Xing woke up the tourists door to door.


    Today is the first day of the three-day tour. The scenic spot is in the urban area. It takes an hour or two to take the bus, so you must get up early.


    After washing and going out, they gathered in the hall on the first floor. The landlady had prepared breakfast, radiant and busy at the dining table.


    "Wow, landlady, is the breakfast so rich!"


    The tourists were surprised that they thought breakfast was just a simple steamed bread and soybean milk. Unexpectedly, it was another big table of chicken, duck and fish, even richer than yesterday''s dinner.


    "Everyone eat quickly. You have the strength to play when you are full."


    The landlady smiled and said that people who didn''t know the truth would think she had picked up the money.


    At this time, the four of Liu Haoming also came to the hall. The landlady immediately gave him a grateful look.


    After the evil spirit was cleared last night, her daughter really returned to normal. She had a very solid sleep that night. Brother Xun never came to her again, which made her gratitude to Liu Haoming surge.


    Huang Xing noticed the boss''s eyes and faintly noticed a clue.


    Their company has cooperated with farmhouse for many years, and he can even recite the menu of each meal. Today''s rich breakfast is obviously abnormal.


    It seems that the explosion last night was not simple. It had something to do with each other. Huang Xing thought deeply and secretly decided to give Liu Haoming special treatment in the next journey.


    When breakfast was almost finished, a girl came down from upstairs.


    Everyone looked a little different. They recognized that the girl was the boss''s daughter. Subconsciously, they wanted to stay away from her for fear that she would go crazy again.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the girl''s performance today was unusually quiet, completely not as crazy as last night. She was clean and tidy in a blue and white school uniform, which made people look very comfortable, beautiful and beautiful.


    Jiang Yuqing went to Liu Haoming''s table and asked, "brother Liu, can I have a word with you alone?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised and finally nodded in Li Zhengkang''s envious eyes:


    "Yes."


    Then he and Jiang Yuqing went out of the hall and came to the farmyard.


    "What do you want to tell me? Did you not clear up the evil things last night?" Liu Haoming asked her.


    "No, it''s very clean. I''m completely fine. Thank you, brother Liu!"


    Jiang Yuqing was sincerely grateful, then bit her lips and said, "thanks to brother Liu... I''m going back to school today."


    "This is a good thing." Liu Haoming smiled. The girl was forced to suspend school because she was entangled by evil deeds. Now she is normal and naturally wants to return to school.


    "You have to pay close attention to your studies in senior three now. There are only two months left before the college entrance examination." he is like a big brother next door, enthusiastic encouragement.


    Jiang Yuqing nodded seriously: "I will try my best."


    "Brother Liu, I have decided to apply for the extraordinary university this year. In the future, I will become a powerful extraordinary like you!"


    "This goal is very good. If you can be admitted to an extraordinary University, your future will at least be better than those in ordinary universities." Liu Haoming nodded.


    His ambition was recognized by the other party. Jiang Yuqing was as happy as if she had eaten honey. Her face was slightly red and said, "brother Liu, can you leave me a phone?"


    "When I enter the extraordinary University, I want to invite you to dinner. After all, you gave the freshman and gave me this opportunity..."


    Liu Haoming was touched by the speech.


    It was only a small effort for him to eliminate evil spirits last night, but it changed Jiang Yuqing''s life.


    Yesterday, the hysterical crazy girl on the edge of the rooftop overlapped with the quiet and beautiful female students wearing school uniforms at this time. The two are very different.


    "Of course," he promised, smiling warmly and spring breeze.


    "Let''s add wechat directly. If you can really enter extraordinary University, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, they returned to the hall, and everyone cast their eyes.


    Liu Haoming did everything as usual, while Jiang Yuqing held his mobile phone tightly, glowing with excitement and joy.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengkang was even more envious and jealous. He seriously doubted whether Liu Haoming had just abducted a minor girl and had a private life with Jiang Yuqing.


    "Everyone is full. Now go and take the bus." Huang Xingyou shouted.


    In fact, they should have started long ago, but Huang Xing has been waiting for Liu Haoming to come back.


    "Brother Liu, bye!"


    Jiang Yuqing waved goodbye and was reluctant to give up. The sentence "I will go to Longcheng to find you" was deeply hidden in her heart.


    This farewell, the next meeting, may be a few months later.

 Chapter 327

    On the bus, Huang Xing was eloquent and introduced the scenic spot Xijiang town to the tourists.


    Li Zhengkang was not in the mood to listen to his introduction. He whispered to Liu Haoming, "brother Hao, what did Jiang Yuqing tell you alone just now? It''s mysterious."


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei, who were sitting next to them, quietly focused on the speech and were curious about the problem.


    "Nothing. She said she would apply for the extraordinary university this year, and I encouraged her." Liu Haoming didn''t hide it.


    Li Zhengkang looked strange and said, "it''s such a coincidence that I''m going to take the examination of extraordinary university this year. If I take the examination together, won''t I still be able to be a classmate with her?"


    Liu Haoming: "


    There is a saying Li Zhengkang didn''t say. He originally wanted to take Liu Haoming to apply for the extraordinary university this year, but he didn''t expect Liu Haoming to be an extraordinary person now. The starting point is his destination, which makes him feel mixed and very bad.


    After an hour and a half drive, the bus arrived at its destination.


    Xijiang town is a tourist attraction opened up by the Xijiang government in the urban area. It covers an area about the size of a county. It is full of antique historical buildings. Hundreds of tourists in Han clothes go in and out, giving people a very thick sense of history.


    Huang Xing, like a leader, led the people into the city gate in an orderly manner.


    Xijiang town restores the scene of ancient towns to the greatest extent. Not only are there people performing on the streets, but also brothels, inns, restaurants and other places. In addition to the scientific and technological products on tourists, there is no trace of modernization.


    Huang Xing first took the people to the brothel and listened to the Qing shepherd played by the staff. The sound of the zither was like a collision between knives and swords. It sounded unique. Then he went to the street to enjoy acrobatic performances such as breaking stones in his chest, swallowing knives and spitting fire.


    Liu Haoming and others have been living in modern society for a long time. Suddenly, they feel very fresh and interesting in the ancient town. They see nothing. Even the Ali lying in Liu Haoming''s arms keeps looking around and watching.


    There are many tourists in the middle of the ancient town, and people come and go. Dong Xue and Ling Wei always remember their tasks. They are worried that Liu Haoming will be collided by suspicious people. They follow him all the way.


    Li Zhengkang was ecstatic when he saw that Dong Xue was so close to him. He thought she was instinctively close to herself in a strange environment, so he kept chatting and taking pictures with her in an attempt to deepen mutual feelings. Liu Haoming also took many pictures with them.


    The morning passed quickly. After experiencing the boating project on the lake, it was more than 12 o''clock. Huang Xing took them to the most famous Tongfu Inn in Xijiang town for lunch.


    It was time for dinner. The inn was overcrowded. Some were tour groups and some were lone Rangers.


    As soon as they entered the door, a waiter came to greet them. Thanks to Huang Xing''s contact with the inn in advance, the inn reserved a place for them.


    "I haven''t had a holiday recently. Why are there so many people?"


    After sitting down at the wine table, Li Zhengkang looked at the dense passenger flow in the lobby and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, he was wearing a light blue robe. Not only him, but all the tourists in the tour group bought Han clothes and put them on at the suggestion of Huang Xing, so as to better integrate into the atmosphere of the ancient town.


    "It''s still the off-season for tourism. When it comes to May and October, the flow of people will be at least four or five times." Huang Xing laughs.


    Li Zhengkang smacked his tongue.


    Although Liu Haoming doesn''t like crowded occasions, today''s visit to Xijiang town has broadened his horizons and made him feel happy physically and mentally. It''s completely different to live in an Internet cafe in peacetime.


    Ali was lying in his arms with two claws holding a ball of marshmallow bigger than his face and licking it with relish. The more Ling Wei looked at it, the more he thought it was cute and cute. He wanted to touch it, but he remembered that Li Zhengkang said it would scratch people and restrain himself.


    "Brother Huang, there are so few people sitting on the second floor. I heard someone singing above."


    Li Zhengkang suddenly noticed the movement above his head and asked Huang Xing.


    Huang Xing explained: "there are VIP seats on the second floor. The singing and dancing performance environment is better, but the price is expensive."


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on an elegant seat on the second floor of the inn, there is a young man with a proud expression in famous brand clothes. All the people in the same seat look like him, and a beautiful female companion sits next to him.


    "It''s not good to eat in Xijiang town. There are many noisy people." the young man disgusted and looked down at Li Zhengkang, who seemed to see everything fresh.


    "And most of them are earth buns who have never seen the world. Such people look disgusting and really want to drive them out!"


    A man on the table smiled and said, "Wu Shao, you can suggest to your father to build a private high-end Inn in Xijiang Town, so that you can have a comfortable dining environment when you come back next time."


    "Yes, Wu Shao. Anyway, the whole Xijiang town was developed by your father. Naturally, you can build whatever you want."


    The young man known as Wu Shao nodded: "it makes sense. I can mention this idea to my father later."


    He also felt that building a private Inn in Xijiang town was very famous.


    "Wu Shao, I heard that your father plans to arrange you to study abroad. Is this true?" someone suddenly asked with curiosity.


    Wu Shao shook his head and denied: "my father donated a building in Cambridge. He planned to let me go there, but now he won''t go."


    "No? Why?" they were surprised.


    "Now Xuanguo has fully established extraordinary universities. Those foreign universities are boring. Of course I want to go to the best university!" Wu Shao said proudly, which immediately attracted the envy of everyone.


    One person hesitated and said, "but Wu Shao... This extraordinary university is not ordinary. The admission standard is very strict. Even if your father wants to donate a building, he can''t donate it?"


    Wu Shao was a little silent and said, "extraordinary university is really not ordinary, so I plan to enter by strength this time."


    As soon as they heard that he wanted to rely on his strength, their expression suddenly became strange.


    It''s not that they despise Wu Shao. If it''s based on strength, let alone extraordinary University, even Wu Shao, an electronics factory, can''t get in.


    "To be honest with you, in order to apply for the extraordinary University, my father specially invited an extraordinary person to teach me. Soon I will officially become an extraordinary person. At that time, it will not be easy to enter the extraordinary university?"


    Everyone was shocked at the speech.


    "Your father is so powerful that even extraordinary people can be invited!"


    "It''s true that money can make ghosts grind."


    "It seems that it is certain that Wu Shao will enter the extraordinary University. I congratulate Wu Shao in advance."


    The crowd competed to flatter and spared no effort to flatter Wu Shao.

 Chapter 328

    In the face of public boasting, Wu Shao was obviously very useful, and his expression became more and more proud and proud.


    Wu Shaozhen''s name is Wu Lun. His father Wu Weilin is the most famous real estate tycoon in Xijiang city. He not only developed Xijiang ancient town, but also developed many shopping malls and communities in Xijiang city. The speed of making money can only be described as daily gold.


    Only Wu Lun himself knows that he actually talks big.


    His father Wu Weilin did know an extraordinary person and did ask the extraordinary person to teach him. However, after testing Wu Lun''s qualifications, the extraordinary person said frankly that his body was hollowed out by wine and sex, his bones were wasted, there was basically no possibility of practice, and refused to accept disciples.


    Wu Weilin heard that he didn''t give up. He repeatedly begged the extraordinary to spend a lot of money. Perhaps he was moved by the ability of money. The extraordinary finally let go and said that as long as Wu Weilin found him a spirit beast with spiritual blood, he promised to accept Wu Lun as an apprentice.


    Wu Weilin was overjoyed. He immediately used various relationship channels to buy the so-called spirit beasts, such as Indian divine cow, Thai spirit elephant, grassland falcon, Arctic snow fox, Wong Tai Sin who has become the essence in the mountains and so on. All of them were collected and netted by him. Together, those animals can even open a zoo.


    However, the Superman saw that the animal collected by Wu Weilin was not satisfied. He said that although these animals had certain spiritual qualities, they were far from enough to be called "spiritual animals". The real spirit animals collected the essence of the sun and moon, and could not be met, so that he could continue to look for them.


    Wu Weilin had no choice but to continue to look for it. Up to now, he is still at a loss. Wu Lun himself is very depressed about it. He doesn''t know when he can become a disciple of the extraordinary. Therefore, today, he called a group of friends to visit Xijiang ancient town to find a sense of superiority in front of a group of people who are not as good as himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, those foxes downstairs are eating marshmallows. They are so cute."


    At this time, the beautiful companion next to Wu Lun suddenly said in surprise.


    People subconsciously looked down her eyes. Sure enough, they saw a fox eating marshmallow downstairs. This rare picture made them feel quite novel.


    Wu Lun was slightly stunned. He saw that the fox was about the size of a cat, and his fur was white and shiny, as if shrouded in holy light. He attracted his attention at a glance.


    "Eh!"


    He couldn''t help but make a noise. Because he wanted to collect spirit animals, he recently came into contact with many animals. White foxes alone could not touch more than ten, all of which were bought by his father from all over the country.


    But when those white foxes were compared with the white fox at this time, he immediately felt an obvious gap, like the glow of fireflies and the bright moon. The white fox in front of him gave people a sense of nobility.


    Wu Lun became interested and stared at the white fox.


    It seemed to sense his sight. The white fox licked the marshmallow and looked back at him.


    At this glance, Wu Lun was stunned immediately.


    He has never seen such humanized animal eyes. The eyes of the white fox contain three points of contempt, three points of contempt, three points of disdain and one point of ridicule. It seems that he is just a trivial mole ant in its eyes.


    Soon, Ali looked away, too lazy to waste his emotions on Wu Lun, and continued to taste marshmallows with relish.


    If he didn''t take care of his master, he would stare at his behavior with malice at the other party, and his eyes would have penetrated his soul just now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This fox is wonderful!"


    After Wu Lun regained consciousness, he suddenly said excitedly.


    He is now 90% sure that the fox is the spirit beast his master wants! In other words, if even the fox is not a spirit beast, he doesn''t know what a real spirit beast should look like.


    They didn''t know why Wu Lun was so excited. He was just a fox. How wonderful can he be?


    Is it better than the net red young model?


    Wu Lun pondered a little and said to a young man with long hair in front of him, "Zheng mu, go and help me buy the white fox now. No matter how much the white fox owner bids, I''ll make a decision!"


    The young man with long hair named Zheng Mu was stunned at first. Then he obeyed and said with a smile: "OK, Wu Shao, wait a moment. I''ll come right away."


    "To be liked by Wu Shao is also the good life of the white fox."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby on the first floor of the inn, Liu Haoming and others are waiting for the waiter to serve.


    After a morning in the ancient town, everyone is inevitably hungry, but judging from the dense passenger flow of the inn, their dishes are obviously not served so quickly.


    While waiting, Liu Haoming took out his mobile phone to invite Ling Weikai to play a game. Suddenly, a shadow enveloped him.


    He turned his head and saw a young man with long hair standing behind him.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng mu. You can call me brother Zheng."


    Zheng Mu held the eye lens and showed a confident smile.


    Liu Haoming: "


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei at the same table frowned instantly. This man talked to Liu Haoming inexplicably. It was really suspicious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Haoming asked him. Naturally, he would not casually call strangers brothers.


    Zheng Mu said directly, "people don''t talk secretly. You''re a good fox. I like it. Give me a price."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere on the wine table suddenly solidified. Huang Xing and others looked at him one after another. They felt that Zheng Mu''s tone was not good, as if he had come to pick something up.


    Even Ali was stunned and doubted that he had heard wrong. Zheng Mugang''s words seemed to say in his ears, "I don''t want to live. Kill me."


    "It''s my pet, not for sale." Liu Haoming shook his head and refused.


    This move is expected by Ali. Of course, he believes that the owner will not sell himself. If he has made any mistakes recently, he may be very flustered and afraid that the owner will abandon himself as punishment, but he has not made any mistakes recently. He is good. The owner has never abandoned himself.


    "How about five thousand dollars?"


    Zheng Mu offered himself a price: "it''s almost enough for ordinary people to get a month''s salary. If you can, you can fix it."


    This time, without waiting for Liu Haoming to reply, Li Zhengkang was first angered by his domineering posture and said, "do you understand people''s words or what''s going on? My brother said, his pets don''t sell!"


    "What''s your hurry? I don''t want to buy your fox." Zheng Muheng glanced at him.


    "Everything in the world can be measured by money. The only reason you refuse to sell is because the price doesn''t satisfy you. In this way, I''ll quote another price, 50000 at a time."


    Li Zhengkang wanted to kill him, but he was shocked by the "50000" of the other party.


    Fifty thousand is definitely not a small amount. It is the salary of many people for half a year or even a year. It is more than enough to buy a fox.


    Li Zhengkang couldn''t figure out Zheng Mu''s road number for a moment. He was suspicious and looked at Liu Haoming. He didn''t know how his old classmates would choose.

 Chapter 329

    "As long as you sell me the fox, I can turn you 50000 now."


    Zheng Mu continued, feeling that things were basically secure when the dialogue was over.


    At first glance, the other party is ordinary people. They even eat in the lobby on the first floor, but can''t go to the second floor. Obviously, the economic conditions are poor. They can''t stand the temptation of 50000 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liu Haoming does have some waves in his heart, but he is not excited, but surprised.


    He didn''t expect that someone would spend 50000 to buy Ali. Isn''t Ali a valuable breed?


    Did you find the treasure in the dustbin?


    A moment later, in Zheng Mu''s eyes, Liu Haoming shook his head again:


    "It''s not about money, fox. I won''t sell it. Let''s go."


    Although there are more than 50000, it''s just like that. Liu Haoming has several properties at home and has never been bothered by the problem of money. For a person who is not short of money, it''s very common to pay too much attention to money.


    "You!"


    Zheng Mu''s face suddenly changed: "I sincerely buy foxes from you. Don''t be ignorant."


    "You''re not finished. Are we not clear enough? If you keep pestering, we''ll report to the official!" Lingwei suddenly shouted angrily.


    Liu Haoming was surprised when he said this. Unexpectedly, even Ling Wei was so active in helping himself. You know, the two people knew each other less than a day.


    Are you impressed by your excellent game skills?


    When Liu Haoming guessed the reason, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for his teammate who was equal to him in technology.


    Zheng Mu said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another price, 100000..."


    "Get out."


    Dong Xue glanced at him coldly and interrupted. At the same time, she secretly released the spiritual power and focused on Zheng mu.


    Zheng Mu only felt that he had been stared at by ancient monsters. He was inexplicably frightened and stepped back two steps uncontrollably.


    Dong Xue''s eyes were too tough. Zheng Mu was deterred. Finally, he clenched his teeth and left a scene sentence: "don''t be too arrogant, have the seed to wait for me!"


    With that, he turned and walked up the second floor.


    Li Zhengkang make complaints about his back: "this man is absolutely mentally ill, and arrogant is himself, what we have not done."


    "The world is so big that we will inevitably encounter some wonderful flowers. Just ignore him," Liu Haoming said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the second floor, Zheng Mu had made a good excuse for his failure. As soon as he saw Wu Lun, he was ashamed and said, "Wu Shao, the owner of the white fox has a little origin. I offered 100000. He still refused to sell. If he had no way, he had to come back."


    He didn''t mean to say that he was frightened by a girl''s eyes.


    "Wouldn''t you sell 100000?"


    A ray of pure light flashed in Wu Lun''s eyes.


    The behavior of the white fox owner proves that he values the white fox and the extraordinary value of the white fox, which makes Wu Lun even more believe that the white fox is a spirit beast.


    "Anyway, I must get the fox!"


    He insisted that his hope of becoming an extraordinary person might be all in the fox.


    "It seems that only I can do it myself. I want to see how much each other''s appetite is."


    With that, Wu Lun stood up and several people at the table followed him as his attendants.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Li Zhengkang felt that Zheng Mu would not give up. He had been observing the surrounding situation. When he saw Zheng Mu and Wu Lun coming towards him, he quickly informed Liu Haoming:


    "Brother Hao, that guy brought someone again just now."


    Liu Haoming turned his head and frowned quietly. Traveling was a happy thing, but someone broke his good mood again and again, which made him unhappy.


    "Brother, meet me." Wu Lun went straight to Liu Haoming and said bluntly:


    "My name is Wu Lun. Wu Weilin is my father. He developed the whole tourism project of Xijiang ancient town. You should have heard of it."


    Liu Haoming had no response, but Huang Xing, who was at the same table, was shocked first.


    As the richest man in Xijiang, Wu Weilin has a reputation in Xijiang. Naturally, he knows.


    "Just now my friend wanted to buy your fox, but you didn''t agree. I think it''s because he didn''t give the price in place." Wu Lun continued.


    "Well, I''ll make a new price for him. How about a million?"


    "One million!!"


    The crowd couldn''t help shouting and losing their voice, and their expression was incredible.


    "A million dollars to buy a fox, are you kidding?"


    "It''s worthy of being Wu Weilin''s son. Throwing a lot of money is really heroic!"


    "I don''t see anything special about the fox. Why is it so valuable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of people whispering constantly came around. Liu Haoming became the most concerned place in the whole Inn almost instantly.


    Under people''s attention, Liu Haoming responded without delay: "who your father is has nothing to do with me. I''ll tell you again. I don''t sell foxes for much money."


    This remark once again triggered an uproar among the crowd.


    People are incredible. I didn''t expect Liu Haoming to refuse. That''s a million, a huge wealth enough to change the life of ordinary people!


    For a time, many people were ready to move. They wanted to promise to replace Liu Haoming and turn Wu Lun into the same fox.


    Wu Lun''s expression became stiff and his voice became gloomy: "brother, don''t be so absolute."


    "You won''t lose if the fox sells it to me. We can make friends. If you encounter anything in the future, you can ask me for help at any time."


    Liu Haoming said lightly, "it''s free to make friends. I don''t want to make friends with anyone."


    "Boy!" Zheng Mu suddenly became angry: "Wu Shao sincerely bought your fox. I advise you not to go out and inquire about Wu Shao''s identity. There is nothing Wu Shao can''t get in the world!"


    Liu Haoming looked up at him. He was not interested in talking nonsense to each other about such a small role.


    However, with his understatement, Zheng Mu felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His face turned white in an instant, and his lips closed tightly without saying a word.


    "We have reported to the official."


    Dong xueleng said: "before the officers and soldiers come, I advise you to think carefully about how to explain to them and don''t disturb us."


    "Report to the official?"


    The attendants behind Wu Lun looked strange when they heard the speech. Then they seemed to hear some funny jokes and laughed together.


    "Hahaha, little sister, who are you scaring?"


    A man said frivolously, "we haven''t committed a crime. Why should you report to the official?"


    "Moreover, even if you really report to the government, what are we afraid of? Do you know how much energy Wu Shao has in western Xinjiang?"


    Even Wu Lun couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly lowered his face and stared at Liu Haoming:


    "Brother, if you really toast and don''t like to drink, I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 330

    "I''ll put my words here. If you don''t hand over the fox today, you can''t walk out of the inn..."


    "Don''t move!"


    Before Wu Lun finished his cruel words, a group of uniformed officers and soldiers suddenly poured into the inn, shouted loudly, and went straight to Liu Haoming''s table.


    "Who reported the official just now?" the leader of the officers and soldiers asked.


    "I," Dong Xue replied, pointing to Wu Lun and his gang. "We were having dinner. They came to threaten us for no reason and said they wanted us not to get out of the inn."


    "There is such a thing!"


    The leaders of the officers and soldiers were furious and waved: "take them back to the government for interrogation!"


    The officers and soldiers rushed up and subdued Wu Lun and his attendants immediately.


    "Let go of me!"


    Wu Lun was in a panic at the moment. Unexpectedly, Dong Xue didn''t scare them, but really reported to the officials. Moreover, these officers and soldiers were very fierce, and they were going to arrest themselves as soon as they came up!


    "My father is Wu Weilin. How dare you catch me?! get away!"


    He struggled desperately and dared to speak wildly even in the face of officers and soldiers.


    However, his resistance was ruthlessly suppressed by the officers and soldiers. The cold handcuffs locked his hands, and the officers and soldiers forced him out of the inn.


    From the officers and soldiers entering the inn to Wu Lun and others being arrested, the total process was no more than half a minute. The law enforcement speed was so fast that it could be called vigorous and resolute. During this period, no one dared to stop.


    As Wu Lun was taken away, the inn, which accommodated thousands of diners, was as silent as a cemetery, and even the sound of chopsticks landing could be clearly heard.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their brains were buzzing. They didn''t respond to the situation.


    "What just happened?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen officers and soldiers arrest people."


    "I have to say that the efficiency of officers and soldiers is really frightening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to God, the people talked and immediately shifted the focus of attention from Liu Haoming to Dong Xue. They felt that the girl was very decisive and straightforward. If she said to report to the official, she would report to the official without a word of falsehood.


    "Dong Xue, when did you report to the official? Why didn''t I see it?"


    On the wine table, Li Zhengkang felt something was wrong and asked curiously.


    "My mobile phone has the function of one button reporting to the government. The government can find it according to the location of my mobile phone." Dong Xue replied with a calm look.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Zhengkang suddenly realized.


    "Thank you for helping me out, otherwise it might be a bit troublesome." Liu Haoming thanked Dong Xue.


    Although he has powers and won''t be afraid of Wu Lun and Zheng mu, this is their territory after all. He is not afraid of things and doesn''t want to cause trouble. Dong Xue''s official reporting behavior actually helped him.


    "You''re welcome. We''re classmates. We should."


    Liu Haoming''s heart warmed when he heard the speech, and his favor for Dong Xue immediately increased. He thought that he was worthy of being the old monitor who tutored his homework in those years. Even if he had been separated for many years, he was still reliable in what he really encountered. He was one of his few true friends like Li Zhengkang and Lin Ming.


    "Looking at their behavior style, it is obvious that they are used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. I hope the officers and soldiers can play a good game when entering the bureau this time. If they have done anything bad before, they''d better dig it out." Liu Haoming suddenly sighed.


    Ling Wei seemed to have something to say. He felt nervous. He didn''t know whether his identity and Dong Xue had been exposed.


    Huang Xing, who sits at the same table, wants to stop talking.


    In fact, he wanted to persuade Liu Haoming to be more patient and simply sell the fox. Wu Lun is almost the prince in Xijiang city and has an unshakable position. Even if he was captured by officers and soldiers just now, he will be released soon.


    But Huang Xing thought of the explosion last night and the boss''s abnormal attitude. He vaguely felt that Liu Haoming was not a simple person, but he was just an ordinary tour guide. In this case, we''d better not meddle in anything.


    The discussion about Wu Lun came and went quickly. After a while, the inn restored a calm dining atmosphere.


    People didn''t think Wu Lun was seriously detained by the government. Although he threatened and intimidated others verbally, he didn''t actually break the law. Moreover, with the relationship of his father Wu Weilin, he could swagger out of the government in no more than an hour at most.


    No one realized how violent the follow-up impact of the arrest would be, and even the Wu family group, which dominates one side of western Xinjiang, would collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you catch me! Did you eat bear heart leopard courage?"


    On the police car with the siren blaring, Wu Lun didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and scolded the officers and soldiers who arrested him.


    "What crime did I commit to handcuff me? Wait for me. I''ll let my father sue you. Believe me, you will regret..."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Wu Lun was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "you... You hit me? Do you know who my father is?"


    For a time, he even suspected that the officers and soldiers in front of him were disguised as bandits, and he was kidnapped.


    The member of the extraordinary Department said coldly, "I don''t know who your father is. I only know what''s going on with you."


    He has a natural aversion to the second generation of ignorant dandies. Besides, it''s not good for each other to provoke their goals.


    Unless his father is a big Sima, no one can keep him this time.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Wu Lun had a bad feeling and asked in a trembling voice.


    The members of the extraordinary Department "ha" sneered and didn''t answer, which made Wu Lun more frightened and flustered.


    After a while, the official car stopped at the roadside. The members of the extraordinary department put on headgear for Wu Lun, Zheng Mu and others and escorted them to a nearby building.


    Knowing that this might be his last chance, Wu Lun screamed desperately for help, claiming that he had been kidnapped.


    However, the move only made the surrounding pedestrians cast strange eyes. Wu Lun and other members of the extraordinary Department dressed up clearly that the officers and soldiers were escorting the criminals, and no one dared to ask about the situation.


    In a desperate cry, Wu Lun and others were finally taken to a closed secret room and their headgear was removed.


    "Stop shouting. We are indeed officers and soldiers, not bandits."


    Lu Haoran told them with a wooden face.


    He is the Minister of the extraordinary department, and the government is a subordinate organ of the extraordinary department. Therefore, it is true that the members of their extraordinary department are officers and soldiers.


    Wu Lun was skeptical. He felt that the old man in front of him looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen him on TV.


    "Are you really officers and soldiers?" he tempted.


    Lu Haoran nodded and asked, "I ask you, why did you force to buy the boy''s pet just now? Was it instigated by who?"


    Lu Haoran''s intuition is extremely keen. He believes that the truth behind Wu Lun''s collision with the domain owner is not simple. It is likely to be related to the ultimate purpose of the domain owner''s tourism in western Xinjiang.

 Chapter 331

    Seeing Lu Haoran''s recognition of the identity of the officers and soldiers, Wu Lun came back with courage and stammered: "I won''t answer any of your questions until I see... My lawyer!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone in the extraordinary department was a little confused when they heard the speech.


    If you are a serious threat to world security, can you still have a lawyer?


    The member of the extraordinary department who had slapped Wu Lun in the official car earlier stepped forward quickly, raised his hand and gave him a big forced pocket. He shouted, "be honest with me!"


    Zheng Mu and other attendants nearby were scared green and trembled, thinking that the other party could not be officers and soldiers! It''s better than a gangster!


    Wu Lun was dazed and said with a cry, "even if you don''t let me see a lawyer, at least let me see my father, please!"


    Up to now, Wu Lun regards Wu Weilin as his only hope. He firmly believes that as long as he has his father, he will definitely be fine.


    Seeing that he was still hard spoken, the member of the extraordinary Department went to Lu Haoran and proposed, "minister, it seems that he can''t pry his mouth for a while. Why don''t you use soul searching? Although he will become an idiot as soon as the soul searching is over."


    Lu Haoran pondered a little and shook his head: "since he wants to see his father, wait a minute. Anyway, his father will arrive soon."


    At first, Wu Lun listened to what they said. He was soul searching and became an idiot. He was almost scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. Then he heard them say that his father would arrive soon and calm down a little.


    When I think about it, my father will definitely receive the news at the first time and use all relationship channels to save himself.


    At the thought that he would be rescued immediately, Wu Lun was immediately excited, and even began to imagine that after he got out of trouble, one of so many people present was counted as one, and he must retaliate ten times and a hundred times!


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    A member of the extraordinary Department went to open the door and saw a number of officers and soldiers escorting a man wearing a headdress in.


    "Minister, Wu Weilin is here."


    When he heard the words "Wu Weilin", Wu Lun only felt that the thunder exploded in his mind, and the whole person was stupid.


    "Well." Lu Haoran nodded, "take off the head cover."


    With the hood removed, the man''s appearance was printed in front of Wu Lun. It was Wu Weilin, his father who was regarded as a life-saving straw.


    "Dad!"


    Wu Lun was shocked: "Why were you kidnapped?"


    "What kind of kidnapping? They are all officers and soldiers!" Wu Weilin answered with tears in his eyes. "What on earth have you done to implicate me!"


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, Wu Weilin was playing a little secret in the company. Suddenly, a group of officers and soldiers stormed into his office. The leader of the team was still the director of Xijiang municipal government, and he was arrested on the spot.


    At first, Wu Weilin thought that those illegal things he had done had been reported and investigated, and he was scared to death. Later, on the way, the director relaxed and told him that his son was suspected of a terrorist act endangering world security and asked him to cooperate with the investigation.


    Wu Weilin was ignorant at that time. He admitted that his son was not only ignorant, but also a bag of wine and rice. He was such a waste son. Do you say he endangered world security?


    You might as well have investigated all the illegal things I have done, which is more reliable.


    Wu Weilin was very confused about this, so he asked Wu Lun what he had done immediately after seeing him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What have I done?"


    Wu Lun was more ignorant than his father. He didn''t think he had done anything. Just now he just wanted to buy a fox. As a result, he was caught inexplicably.


    This matter, compared with his previous violation of female teachers, drunk driving and killing people, is not a matter at all, okay!


    "Now that your father has arrived, we can say why you have to force to buy the young man''s pet." Lu Haoran said, and a word woke Wu Lun up.


    Until then, he finally realized that the reason why he and his father came here was really because he wanted to buy the fox!


    What is the identity of the fox''s owner!!


    Why does he have such terrible energy!!!


    Wu Lun thought carefully and was afraid. His intestines were about to break. He quickly defended: "I didn''t force him to buy. I want to give him money. A fox has a million dollars. He has absolutely no loss!"


    When hearing "one million", Lu Haoran flashed a touch of cold and anger in his eyes.


    This kind of ignorant dandy is the most hateful. He thinks money is omnipotent, but he doesn''t know that the money in his family is worthless dung in the eyes of the owner of the field.


    The crimson fox fairy''s strength has been soaring since she became the pet of the owner in the field. The last time she saw her in the Internet cafe, she had been able to bring herself a very strong sense of oppression. These days, she must have grown into an ancient god, and even the big Sima may not be her opponent.


    But it''s such a fool who wants to buy a crimson fox fairy with one million. Even if you use ten million and one hundred million, you can''t buy a hair on her body!


    Fortunately, he and others made a timely move. Otherwise, if this fool really angered the domain owner, not to mention the domain owner himself, he would just let the crimson fox fairy make a big fuss, which would also lead to unimaginable disaster for Xijiang city.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to know the reason, not to listen to your excuse." Lu Haoran said coldly.


    Wu Lun bit his teeth and finally hardened his head and said, "the reason why I bought that fox is because of my master..."


    "Can''t say!"


    Wu Weilin hurriedly interrupted him, anxious.


    At this time, he finally understood what his son had committed. It was not him who endangered the world security, but Lord Bi Fang. The government just followed his son''s line to track Lord Bi Fang.


    The government just wants to know the reason for buying foxes. This can be made up. For example, they like foxes, but they can''t give Lord Bi Fang out. Once they say it, it''s all over.


    "Shut up."


    Lu Haoran glanced at him, and the powerful spiritual power wave swept out, instantly making Wu Weilin sit on the ground sweating.


    "Go on."


    He ordered Wu Lun.


    Wu Lun swallowed his saliva and remembered what he had just said about soul searching and becoming an idiot. Forced by helplessness, he threw himself out:


    "My master asked me to find him a spirit beast. As long as I found him, I would like to take me as an apprentice. I think the fox is very much like a spirit beast, so I want to buy it."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Weilin, who fell to the ground, was as pale as death. He felt that the collapse of the sky was not so terrible.


    "What''s your master''s name?" Lu Haoran asked.


    Wu Lun shook his head: "I don''t know. My father should know that he always wears a ghost face mask. It is said that he is a very powerful extraordinary."

 Chapter 332

    "Is it your own confession, or do you want us to search your soul." Lu Haoran looked at Wu Weilin and asked him to choose one from the other.


    The reason why he didn''t search Wu Weilin''s soul directly is that once this means is used, Wu Weilin will become an idiot and be completely abolished. Although Lu Haoran, as the Minister of extraordinary department, has the right to do so, he thinks there may be places behind Wu Weilin.


    Wu Weilin clenched his teeth and stared at his Keng father''s son. He was sad and helpless.


    He has dealt with extraordinary people and is no stranger to soul searching. He knows that if he confesses that he is dead, he is also dead if he is searched, but it is the difference between early death and late death.


    "His name is bi Fang."


    The instinct of survival drives Wu Weilin to confess that he still wants to live longer.


    "He has three subordinates. The younger one is Chenlong, the older one is Wu Tiansui, and the older one is Lin Fengxiang. They are all extraordinary."


    Lu Haoran wrote down the names of the four people and gave a look to a member of the extraordinary department next to him. The other party immediately understood and immediately went out to investigate the intelligence information of the four extraordinary people.


    "How do you know each other?" Lu Haoran continued.


    "Two years ago, they took the initiative to find me." Wu Weilin answered truthfully, not daring to be false.


    "It seems that they came to Xijiang for a very mysterious purpose. They asked me to arrange a hidden residence for them and provide them with food, clothing, housing and transportation. In return, they would also do something for me..."


    "What do they do for you?"


    "Eliminate several... Commercial competitors."


    Lu Haoran frowned, and the brilliance in his eyes became colder and colder. He understood that Wu Weilin had many other dirty things to do in addition to those things related to the master of the field.


    However, now the domain owner is the top priority.


    "Go on."


    "Bi Fang spent most of their daily life in the residence I arranged for them, living in seclusion and going out of poverty. Two years later, the state announced that it would fully establish an extraordinary University. I wanted to send my son to an extraordinary University, so I found Bi Fang and asked him to accept my son as an apprentice."


    "Bi Fang said that they needed a spirit beast with spiritual blood recently and asked me to find it for them. In this way, he was willing to take my son as an apprentice, so my son and I worked so hard to collect spiritual animals..."


    Hearing this, Lu Haoran roughly knew the whole story.


    At this time, the member of the extraordinary department who went out earlier also came back and said, "minister, the identity of the four people has been investigated."


    "Bi Fang, Chenlong, Wu tiansulfur and Lin Fengxiang are all fugitives of China''s s S-class extraordinary. They jointly robbed banks in Jinzhou two years ago, causing a large number of innocent casualties. Finally, they fled into the Changbai Mountains and their whereabouts are still unknown."


    "Do you know they are fugitives?" Lu Haoran asked.


    Wu Weilin nodded hard: "I know."


    At the end of the interrogation, Lu Haoran had a murderous heart for him. It was such a scum that the four S-class fugitives were at large for two years!


    He took a deep breath and asked one last question.


    "Where are they hiding?"


    "They used to live in Xicheng District. I don''t know what happened last night. Suddenly I asked me to change their place. Now they live in Zijin County, Dongcheng District."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin County, located in the suburb of Xijiang City, is a villa community developed and built by Wu Weilin''s company.


    In the basement of a villa in the community, the grimace man in the state of cultivation was suddenly awakened by a palpitation. He was Bi Fang in Wu Wei''s mouth. At this time, his right eyelid kept jumping wildly.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Bi Fang took out a talisman from his arms.


    Two years ago, after robbing the bank with three subordinates, Bi Fang fled into the boundless Changbai Mountains. By chance, he obtained the treasure of the black emperor and learned about the relics of the underworld God from the documents left by the black emperor. Therefore, they came to Xijiang for two years. Otherwise, according to the original plan, they would have fled abroad to spend money like dirt.


    The talisman in Bi Fang''s hand is also obtained from the black emperor''s treasure, which is the key to controlling the dark god. At this moment, the talisman is flashing a strange red light, and an ominous premonition envelops Bi Fang''s whole body.


    "The warning sign is a sign of great evil!"


    Bi Fang''s eyes are extremely dignified. He once recognized the LORD with the rune. He knows that the reason why the rune warns him is that there must be a fatal disaster coming.


    "Damn it, it must be Lin Fengxiang who leaked my information before he died last night!"


    Bi Fang was so angry that he wanted to chop Lin Fengxiang''s body and feed it to the dog.


    "In order to wait for the recovery of the underworld, I have survived for two years. Can''t I survive the last two days?"


    "No! No matter who it is, don''t try to stop me. Anyway, I must hold on until two days later!"


    Bi Fang''s eyes are unpredictable. As long as he controls the nether God, he can be fearless of all the enemies in the world. At that time, what Xuanguo and what extraordinary department are all Tuwa chickens and dogs.


    Soon, Bi Fang made a decision. He put away his talisman, went out of the basement and said to two subordinates playing cards in the living room:


    "Wu Weilin asked me to help him solve a person. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    In the past two years, Wu Weilin often asked them to help solve his business opponents. In the past, Lin Fengxiang used to do it. His spiritual power can kill people invisibly.


    Now Lin Fengxiang is dead. Naturally, he can''t do it again.


    "Boss, anyway, there are only two days left for the recovery of the dark god. Just ignore the old boy." the young man named Chenlong smiled.


    Bi Fang shook his head: "no, just because there are only two days left, we can''t take it lightly. Wu Weilin is very important to us."


    Both of them understand Bi Fang''s meaning. Wu Weilin has played an indispensable role in hiding in Xijiang for so long. His name as the richest man in Xijiang city has solved all kinds of problems for himself and others.


    "Well, be careful, boss. Let us know if there''s anything," said the middle-aged man named Wu Tiansui.


    "OK."


    Bi Fang immediately pushed the door and left, and his expression was as normal and calm as usual.


    "Xiao Chen, Lao Wu, we have come such a long way. You can be the last ghost for me. It''s not my fault. If you want to blame me, you can only blame Lin Fengxiang."


    Bi Fang thought in his heart and stepped out of the door of the community.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur don''t know that they have become abandoned children and continue to play cards to kill time.


    "After two years in Xijiang, I''m finally going to be proud!" Wu Tian sulfur sighed as he touched the card.


    "Yes." Chenlong agreed: "thanks to the fact that he chose to follow the boss, the boss is righteous and can never treat us badly."

 Chapter 333

    Just as they imagined the glorious future after controlling the underworld God, the villa door suddenly "banged" and was kicked to pieces.


    "Who?" they were suddenly surprised.


    "Don''t move!"


    More than a dozen heavily armed officers and men pointed their guns at the two men.


    "No, that bastard Wu Weilin sold us!"


    Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur reacted instantly. They just asked Wu Weilin to transfer their positions last night. The officers and soldiers could find the door. It was definitely the news leaked by Wu Weilin.


    "Run!"


    Without thinking, they jumped to the window and wanted to break through by force.


    But an accident happened.


    The roof collapsed without warning. An old man fell from the sky like a demon God and stepped on the Chenlong''s back with great accuracy. Chenlong only felt suppressed by a hill, sprayed blood at his mouth and sank deep into the floor.


    While subduing Chenlong, Lu Haoran bent his fingers and ejected the sword Qi. The invisible sword Qi instantly pierced Wu Tian sulfur''s chest and nailed him to the wall.


    Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur were shocked. With only one face-to-face Kung Fu, the other party was furious and defeated them in an instant. Their accomplishments really reached an incredible level and were completely unable to defeat the enemy!


    Chenlong reacted immediately, took out the communicator in his pocket and shouted:


    "Boss, run! People from the extraordinary department come..."


    "Hum!"


    Lu Haoran snorted coldly, and the strength under his feet increased by a few points. The bone on Chenlong''s back was broken and spewed blood. The communicator in his hand was also shattered.


    "Where are your other two associates?"


    Lu Haoran pressed him. He didn''t know that Lin Fengxiang was the evil spirit Liu Haoming destroyed last night. He thought he was still alive.


    "Ha ha."


    Chenlong smiled miserably, "you can''t know!"


    Wu tiansulfur, who was nailed to the wall next to him, also looked like returning to death. He came out to talk about righteousness. The boss was righteous to them. Even if they died, they would never betray the boss.


    Lu Haoran frowned and released his spiritual power to cover the whole villa. He didn''t feel the breath of a third person, but he caught a weak spiritual power fluctuation in the basement. It was obvious that someone had left not long ago.


    Without extra time to interrogate them, Lu Haoran immediately used the soul forging meditation formula obtained from the domain master, closed his eyes, and frantically expanded his perception range to search for the final whereabouts of the spiritual power fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Xijiang City, a hooded man walked by quickly.


    Suddenly, the trait communicator in his pocket sounded a hoarse cry:


    "Boss, run! People from the extraordinary department come..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Bi Fang''s eyes suddenly became extremely complex, but there was no pause at his feet. He changed from galloping to galloping. He no longer hid himself and moved between the residential buildings, causing the passers-by to scream again and again.


    "Xiao Chen, Lao Wu, if you are not dead in two days, I will come back to save you!"


    Bi Fang swore silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it!"


    In the damaged villa, Lu Haoran finally tracked down the spiritual fluctuation. At this time, the other party was moving away from him at a high speed, as fast as taking a plane.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared out of thin air in the next moment.


    "No, someone is catching up!"


    Bi Fang, who was running for his life, was surprised. At this moment, there was a wave of extremely overbearing spiritual power not far behind him. The other party made a big fuss and made it clear that he wanted to chase himself.


    "How could Xijiang have such a powerful extraordinary person! Did Lin Fengxiang die in his hands?"


    Bi Fang clenched his lips and desperately urged his spiritual power to the extreme, just like a race with the God of death.


    But the wave of spiritual power behind him is getting closer and closer.


    "Stop!"


    Finally, Lu Haoran saw Bi Fang''s back and roared.


    At the next moment, he used his freedom method obtained from the domain master, walked in the wind, drifted and flashed behind Bi Fang, and hit a powerful and fierce blow.


    Bi fang had no choice but to hold the black emperor''s amulet and turned around to hit Lu Haoran.


    "Bang!!"


    It was as if two high-speed trains collided and made a shocking noise.


    Lu Haoran snorted and was shocked to fly several steps.


    Bi Fang shot out backwards and drew a gully tens of meters long on the asphalt road.


    Lu Haoran was secretly frightened. You know, since he came out of the Internet cafe of the domain owner that day, the whole person has been reborn. His cultivation has soared for thousands of years. In ancient times, it is enough to seal the God. Even in the face of the locust God, he is confident to kill him alone!


    He had thought that among all the extraordinary people in the world, only the big Sima could press his head. Unexpectedly, the man with a grimace in front of him could block his blow.


    "He definitely has a problem. He has either an adventure or a spirit instrument!"


    Lu Haoran quickly made a judgment that he was not at the same level as all the extraordinary people in contemporary times, so it was abnormal for anyone who could fight with him.


    Without much time to analyze, the grimace man immediately fled after climbing up from the pit, and Lu Haoran bullied him again to catch up with him.


    "Go away!"


    Bi Fang roared and took the initiative to attack, holding the black emperor''s talisman and making a violent attack


    "Bang bang!"


    In just a few breaths, the two fought for dozens of moves. The billowing air waves erupted and spread, destroying the surrounding houses and buildings. Lu Haoran finally occupied an absolute power advantage and flew a foot right in the square door.


    "Click!"


    The mask on Bi Fang''s face was broken and flew into the air, crashing into a small supermarket behind him.


    A moment later, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Bi Fang stumbled up from the ruins, bleeding all over his face and staring at Lu Haoran.


    This was the first time Lu Haoran saw the other party''s true face hidden under the ghost face mask. It was an extremely ugly face, as if washed with sulfuric acid. There was no good meat, ferocious and terrible.


    "Hey, hey."


    Bi Fang gave a strange laugh: "I''m worthy of being the Minister of the extraordinary department. As expected, I''m like a god of war. No matter what method I use, I can''t be your opponent."


    He has recognized Lu Haoran''s identity now. In the past two years, he has always been paying attention to the high-level figures in Xuanguo.


    "Since you know the strength gap, do you want to continue to resist?" Lu Haoran looked at him calmly.


    Bi Fang shook his head and said, "it''s one thing to beat you, but it''s another thing whether you can catch me or not."


    He has decided to use the method of military solution recorded in the black emperor''s documents, which is the last and worst way he left for himself.


    Once the army is liberated, his whole life accomplishments will disappear, and he will become an ordinary person, and there is no hope of returning to the path of practice.


    If Lu Haoran was not really strong enough to make him despair, he would never take this retreat.


    "Minister Lu, a temporary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. When we meet next time, I will make you kneel on the ground and crawl and tremble. That day will come soon."

 Chapter 334

    As he spoke, Bi Fang''s ugly face showed a penetrating smile.


    Lu Haoran had a bad feeling and was about to take action, but he saw Bi Fang''s body quickly transparent and faded, and the whole person evaporated under his eyes.


    Even in Lu Haoran''s view, this scene was very strange. He rushed forward quickly, but it was too late. Bi Fang only left a suit of clothes where he had just stood, and there was no human shadow, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power disappeared.


    "What conspiracy are they brewing?"


    Lu Haoran leaned over and picked up the clothes. He was puzzled and worried. There was still the body temperature left by Bi Fang.


    "Be sure to pry something out of those two extraordinary people!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Liu Haoming and others left Tongfu inn.


    Huang Xing performed his duty as a tour guide and continued to lead people to visit Xijiang ancient town. During this period, he was always frightened and afraid that Wu lunleng would appear in front of them again to find trouble.


    One side is the son of the richest man in Xijiang City, and the other side is the tourists suspected of being extraordinary. He can''t provoke anyone on both sides.


    Fortunately, the whole afternoon passed, and Wu Lun and his attendants did not appear again.


    Before taking the bus back to the farmhouse, Huang Xing was really relieved. He felt that Wu Lun''s previous proposal to buy a fox with one million was just a whim. He calmed down after coming out of the government, so he was no longer persistent with Liu Haoming''s fox.


    This is normal. Most of the rich second generation are like this. They may entangle and harass a young model one second and accompany a little star the next second. There are too many new things in the rich world, so it is difficult to maintain a long-term focus on something.


    The above is just the reason why Huang Xing made up his mind. He would never think that Wu Lun didn''t appear because he never had a chance to appear again in the future.


    It was a long drive. In order to pass the time, Liu Haoming invited Ling Weikai to play black pesticides. Ling Weixin bit his teeth and gave up to accompany the gentleman.


    Liu Haoming is generally satisfied with today''s journey. Although Wu Lun''s wonderful flowers appeared on the way, they did not have much impact on him. At best, they can only be regarded as a small episode.


    This made him vaguely look forward to his journey tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Back to farmhouse, the landlady has already prepared rich dishes to welcome the people. Jiang Yuqing has returned to school. Liu Haoming never saw her again.


    After dinner, they first went back to the house to take a bath. Then, at the proposal of Li Zhengkang, Liu Haoming, Dong Xue and Ling Wei all went to the basement to play mahjong with him. Liu Haoming was very lucky and won more than 50 yuan.


    The mahjong table didn''t break up until more than 10 p.m., and the full and busy day came to an end.


    When they returned to the house in the evening, Dong Xue and Ling Wei contacted Lu Haoran one after another. Lu Haoran told them all the big fish pulled out by Wu Lun today.


    "Bi Fang did not know that he had performed a magic trick and evaporated out of thin air before my eyes." Lu Haoran said in a low voice at the other end of the communication equipment.


    "His other two captured extraordinary companions treated death as if they were dead. No matter what interrogation methods we used, we couldn''t ask any valuable information from them."


    When referring to the interrogation, Lu Haoran''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur are both outlaws. They have been loyal to bi Fang to the point of putting life and death aside. Moreover, because they are extraordinary, not only ordinary means can not make them relax, but also extraordinary means such as hypnosis, dreaming and soul searching can not work.


    They gathered all their spiritual power in the sea of knowledge. If they insisted on forcibly searching the soul, they would only destroy the sea of knowledge and turn them into living dead.


    "Although the trial has not yielded results for the time being, there is still an extraordinary person named Lin Fengxiang in their team whose whereabouts are still unknown. According to the investigation data, Lin Fengxiang is a spiritual extraordinary. I suspect that the evil spirit destroyed by Liu Haoming in the farmhouse last night is Lin Fengxiang''s spiritual body!" Lu Haoran said his judgment.


    "The four of them have established countless causal links with Liu Haoming since yesterday. The reason can not be as simple as coincidence. They must be planning a shocking conspiracy!"


    "As expected, Bi Fang will find Liu Haoming again. You must keep up your spirits in the next journey. If any suspicious person approaches Liu Haoming, you will tell me immediately and I will send reinforcements as soon as possible."


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei solemnly replied.


    ¡­¡­


    End of communication.


    Dong Xue''s mood is hard to calm for a long time.


    After two days of contact with Liu Haoming, she seemed to gradually understand Liu Haoming''s uniqueness. However, in fact, she couldn''t understand Liu Haoming more and more. The longer she contacted him, the more she felt that he was mysterious, just like a mystery.


    Dong Xue is not the only one who has been hard to calm for a long time, and so is Ling Wei.


    The little girl lay in bed and thought about it. She couldn''t understand why Liu Haoming, who was so valued by the extraordinary department, was so handsome. Why did he play games so well?


    How many points have you lost with yourself during the day??


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Like yesterday, Huang Xing woke up the tourists early and played the role of alarm clock.


    Today is the second day of everyone''s journey. The destination is not Xijiang ancient town on the first day, but Xijiang Museum.


    Xijiang Museum covers a huge area and stores all kinds of ancient objects with commemorative significance. While leading tourists to visit, Huang Xing explains the historical stories of those objects. Everyone seems to know better than understand. In short, it''s right to take photos and punch in.


    In fact, Liu Haoming didn''t have much interest in the museum, but in order to make himself appear gregarious, he also took photos with the people to commemorate it. Almost all of them took photos in the morning.


    At noon, Huang Xing took the tourists to the nearby aquarium to see the aquatic animals all afternoon.


    That night, instead of going back to the farmhouse for dinner, they ate outside the hotel. After eating, they immediately went to Xijiang Grand Theater to enjoy a large-scale water system performance.


    This water system performance brought Liu Haoming a very shocking visual impact, which made him marvel. He felt that today''s journey was wonderful only in the evening. He wanted to sleep in the morning and afternoon.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, they took the bus back to farmhouse.


    At the moment of entering the farmhouse, Dong Xue and Ling Wei only felt incredible. They couldn''t believe that today''s trip would be so smooth!


    They were always ready to deal with emergencies. When they visited the aquarium in the afternoon, they even secretly took precautions against which extraordinary person changed the aquatic animals inside. Unexpectedly, they didn''t encounter an accident in the end.


    This feeling seems to hit the cotton with all his strength.

 Chapter 335

    Shock is shock. It''s a fact that today''s life is ordinary. Dong Xue and Ling Wei don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Before going to bed, they told Lu Haoran about their experience of that day.


    Lu Haoran didn''t take his speech lightly, but his tone became more and more serious. He told them: "tomorrow is the last day of the journey. If Bi Fang really wants to act, he will do it tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow is likely to be the most dangerous day for you in western Xinjiang. You must be cautious and cautious. Only if you spend it safely tomorrow can your mission be successfully completed!"


    "Minister, don''t worry, we will never slack off!"


    They answered solemnly.


    At this moment, in a house not far from farmhouse, Lu Haoran cut off communication and turned around.


    Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur lay on the ground like a dead dog, while Wu Lun and Wu Weilin and their sons knelt on the ground and cried, their faces covered with snot and tears.


    In the past day, they have experienced unimaginable torture.


    "Please let us go, sir. Our father and son really don''t know Bi Fang''s plan!"


    "Hehe, Lu Haoran, is that all you can do? When our boss comes back, all the members of the extraordinary department will die!"


    "It''s too late. You can''t stop the boss!"


    "Master Chen, Master Wu, I beg you to tell us your plan. Don''t bother us any more."


    "Shut up! If you hadn''t leaked out our house, would we have been caught so soon?"


    "If the spiritual power had not been banned, I would have slapped your father and son to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the four were noisy and chaotic, including crying and begging for mercy, threats and curses, which were very similar to the scenes in ancient prisons.


    "A temporary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. When we meet next time, I will make you kneel on the ground, crawl and tremble. That day will come soon..."


    Lu Haoran remembered what Bi fang had said before he fled. He finally made a decision and said, "search them for souls."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there were several screams in the room.


    "No! Stop it!"


    "I just want to buy a fox. Why should I do this to me! Why!"


    No words can describe Wu Lun''s remorse at this time. For the first time in his life, he experienced how it felt to provoke people who could not be provoked. If he was given another chance, he would never dare to offend the fox master.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night.


    Due to the special geographical location, it is often very early in the morning in western Xinjiang. The sun is high before six o''clock. If you don''t look at the time, you will think it''s noon.


    "Let''s pack up our gifts. We''ll camp in Mangshan Mountain tonight and won''t come back tomorrow." Huang Xing said to the tourists at breakfast.


    Although everyone knew about the travel itinerary in advance before signing up for the tour group, they were inevitably excited when they heard Huang Xing''s news about camping tonight.


    "Haven''t camped for a long time."


    Liu Haoming secretly lamented that the last camping was in his university. At that time, the class organized group construction. The whole class went to the mountain for barbecue, singing and playing all night. There was a sense of memory.


    Because they had to pack up, they went out slowly today and didn''t get on the bus until about eight o''clock.


    "Bye, landlady!"


    "Your service here is very good. Come back to Xijiang next time and live in your farmhouse!"


    Before leaving, everyone said goodbye to the landlady.


    During the two days of happy stay in the farmhouse, the landlady''s warm service was seen by the public. All aspects of food and accommodation treatment were better than that of the hotel.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. You are welcome to come at any time in the future!"


    The landlady also waved goodbye. The last sentence was actually said to Liu Haoming.


    Liu Haoming eliminated the evil and saved her daughter, but did not accept any reward from her, which made her always feel that she owed Liu Haoming.


    Perhaps for an extraordinary person like him, his money can''t enter his eyes at all. Fortunately, he is kind-hearted. Otherwise, even if he uses more money, he can''t ask him to do it.


    Thinking of this, the landlady''s gratitude to him became stronger and stronger. There is no doubt that this is a kindness that can be remembered by their whole family for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last place we went was Mangshan."


    On the way, Huang Xing introduced to the tourists.


    "Mountain mang is the most famous mountain in western Xinjiang. It is said that in ancient times, a ghost and God wreaked havoc in western Xinjiang. An immortal came from heaven to subdue the ghost and God. The place where the ghost and God were suppressed is now mountain mang."


    "Of course, it''s just a folklore. Just listen to it as a story..."


    "It''s not necessarily a story." Li Zhengkang suddenly interrupted.


    "Now even extraordinary people have come out. It''s normal for several ghosts and gods to appear in ancient times."


    "Er..."


    Huang Xing choked and thought, "what you said is reasonable."


    "But legend is a legend after all. As a tourist attraction, there have been many people playing in Mangshan in the past ten years. There has never been an accident, and no one has seen ghosts and gods, so we don''t have to be afraid of ghosts and gods."


    "Who''s afraid? If I have a chance, I''d like to see what ghosts and gods look like."


    Some tourists joked, which immediately caused many people to laugh.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei couldn''t laugh, and their hearts were heavy.


    Today''s situation is special. Bi Fang is likely to attack Liu Haoming, and they have to stay in the mountain all day to create more conditions for Bi Fang. Now before leaving, they are even more disturbed by Huang Xing''s somewhat unlucky folklore.


    Dong Xue actually thinks that since Lu Haoran attaches so much importance to Liu Haoming''s safety, it is the best way to forcibly cancel this trip on the premise that he knows that there is a great danger ahead.


    But Lu Haoran didn''t do so. Obviously, he had other scruples.


    ¡­¡­


    The farmhouse is actually at the foot of Mangshan Mountain. After a short drive, the people soon arrived at their destination.


    They put heavy gifts on the car and took only a small bag up the mountain. Today, the weather is very good. There is an endless stream of tourists coming to climb the mountain. There is a faint smell of barbecue in the air.


    At the same time, Mangshan is somewhere in the dense forest.


    A man was lying on the haystack in ragged clothes. He was bitten by mosquitoes and ignored his whole body. He looked up and stared at the sky.


    "On the day of nine stars and beads, when the dark god recovers and returns, today, I want to be the master of God!"


    The man muttered to himself that he was Bi Fang who escaped from Lu Haoran the day before yesterday. At this time, he lost his cultivation and became an ordinary man, and his strong obsession burst out all over him.


    "This is my only chance to turn over, Lu Haoran, you can''t stop me, no one can stop me!"


    As he spoke, Bi Fang''s face showed a look of crazy resentment.


    His face was not the disfigured face Lu Haoran saw the day before yesterday, but an ordinary public face.

 Chapter 336

    Liu Haoming and others climbed Mangshan before noon.


    The whole mountaineering process has its own fun. Among them, the fellow tourists are tired and out of breath. Only Liu Haoming, Dong Xue and Ling Wei are not red and out of breath, which makes Li Zhengkang envy and think it is the benefit of extraordinary physique.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Huang Xing found an open space separate from other tourists to set up a tent and enjoy a rich barbecue meal. They played separately. Some went fishing, some visited the scenery at the top of the mountain, and some continued to climb Mangshan.


    As time passed, the night fell, and the scattered people returned to the camp.


    The stars in the night sky are bright, and each star emits white and soft brilliance, just like a gem.


    "The starry sky here is so beautiful."


    Liu Haoming praised that he was sitting on a big stone with Dong Xue, Li Zhengkang and others to enjoy the night view. The mountain wind was cool and hovered around them.


    Li Zhengkang''s expression was slightly suspicious: "how do I feel that the stars tonight are brighter than usual?"


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. His words made Dong Xue and Ling Wei stunned all day. The stars tonight... Seem to be really bright and abnormal.


    "No."


    Liu Haoming said with a smile: "you usually live in the city. It''s difficult to see such a starry sky, so at first glance, you think the stars are particularly bright."


    Li Zhengkang shrugged, neither agreeing nor refuting. Whether the stars are bright or not has nothing to do with him. At the moment, he is only a little melancholy.


    During his three-day trip to Xijiang, Li Zhengkang was very happy. He ate and lived with Dong Xue every day. When he opened and closed his eyes, he could see her, making him feel like he was back in high school, full of hope and expectation every day.


    Unfortunately, the journey is short after all. Once tonight is over, they will go their separate ways, Huilong City, Huilong City, and Kyoto.


    He understood that this trip was just a coincidence. It was almost impossible to get in close contact with Dong Xue in the future, unless


    Unless I can marry her home, or retreat to the second place, I will become an extraordinary person.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhengkang couldn''t help asking, "Dong Xue, what do you think of the opening of an extraordinary university to the country?"


    "You can think of it as a revolution." Dong Xue did not shy away and expressed her own views.


    "Just like the industrial revolution of the last century, this is an extraordinary revolution, which will have a subversive impact on the future lifestyle of the people of the country. You''d better try it."


    "Do I have a good chance of being admitted?" Li Zhengkang asked again.


    Dong Xue: "


    She wanted to tell each other that she couldn''t tell fortune telling.


    After thinking about it, she replied: "the current extraordinary university is different from me at that time. At that time, only those who awakened extraordinary powers can enter the extraordinary University. Now ordinary people in the extraordinary university can also apply for the examination, so I don''t know the difficulty of the examination. I always have to try to know whether I can succeed."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengkang was instantly inspired to fight. The flames of struggle lit up in his pupils and decided to take out 12 points of energy to deal with the examination of extraordinary University in order to catch up with Dong Xue.


    At this time, Liu Haoming seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Dong Xue, I heard some people on the Internet say that your extraordinary work is very dangerous. In order to maintain peace, you often have to fight with all kinds of extraordinary criminals. Are you and Ling Wei like this?"


    As soon as these words came out, their expressions were suddenly subtle, Ling Wei even became nervous, and their eyes flickered.


    They feel that Liu Haoming is deliberately testing them with online remarks. Maybe he already knows everything.


    In the past three days, he may have noticed the details of their performance. Before taking action, big Sima made it clear that Liu Haoming must not see that they came specially for him.


    wait!


    Dong Xue suddenly remembered that the big Sima didn''t say what would happen if Liu Haoming noticed it.


    "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, Dong Xue nodded, ready to respond to changes with invariance.


    "It''s true!"


    Liu Haoming was surprised.


    He originally thought that most of the comments on the Internet were water. Out of curiosity, he asked casually. Unexpectedly, the nature of Dong Xue and Ling Wei''s work is really so dangerous.


    "Can you resign?" suggested Liu Haoming.


    After three days together, he had a deep affection for them and never wanted to see the news that they died on duty on TV one day.


    And he believes that with their conditions, what good job can''t be found? There is no need to work hard for the country.


    resignation?


    Dong Xuexin thought.


    Are you suggesting that we give up the task of protecting you?


    She remembered that Da Sima had said that because of her classmate relationship with Liu Haoming, she had more advantages over others in this task, which probably meant that she had to.


    After another moment of silence.


    Dong Xue looked up and looked at Liu Haoming resolutely, saying word by word:


    "Someone has to do something."


    This is to express my position to Liu Haoming. The subtext is that even if you see our purpose and intention, I will never give up the task!


    Based on her understanding of Liu Haoming, she doesn''t think Liu Haoming will do anything bad to himself, whether he has this ability or not.


    Liu Haoming was instantly awed at the speech.


    He heard from Dong Xue''s words that she was sacrificing herself selflessly.


    Yes, who doesn''t know the danger of fighting extraordinary criminals, but this kind of thing always needs someone to do. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it. Isn''t society in disorder?


    No time is quiet, but someone is carrying a load for you.


    At the same time of admiration, Liu Haoming is still a little ashamed. In terms of ideological consciousness, he is far inferior to Dong Xue and Ling Wei. He does not have their spirit of selfless dedication.


    "By the way, brother Hao, I don''t know what extraordinary power you awakened?"


    Li Zhengkang suddenly put in a mouth and looked like a curious baby.


    Naturally, there is no need to hide this question from his old classmates. Liu Haoming truthfully replied: "what I awakened is..."


    Halfway through, the vast starry sky suddenly changed!


    In the unseen space, a once-in-a-million-year spectacle took place.


    Venus, Jupiter, mercury, Mars, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, the sun and the earth move to the same vertical plane and are connected like a string of beads.


    Under the traction of mountain mang terrain, the eight planets simultaneously dropped a pure and incomparable force of stars and shot directly at the surface of mountain mang.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise of the mountain shaking, the whole mountain mang suddenly shook, as if a ghost was about to climb out from the bottom of the mountain.


    "What happened!"


    At this moment, all the tourists who came to Mangshan camp for the night changed color in horror.

 Chapter 337

    "Coming! Coming!"


    Somewhere in the dense forest, after a hard day in the haystack, Fang jumped up and laughed wildly:


    "The black emperor''s literature is true, and the dark god will recover soon!"


    Unfortunately, at such an exciting moment, there was not even anyone around him who could share the joy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this an earthquake!"


    "Help! I don''t want to die!"


    Quite different from the excited Bi Fang, the tourists on the mountain were all frightened at this time, and the people who were shaken by the strong earthquake turned upside down and shivered on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the terrible noise, the terrain of mountain mang changed rapidly. Piles of earth blocks rose from the ground to form new peaks. In other places, the earth cracked and collapsed. At the same time, countless wisps of white fog rose from the ground and enveloped the whole mountain mang.


    About a minute later, the strong shock finally disappeared and everything returned to calm.


    The crowd got up from the ground one after another, with lingering fear on their faces.


    "It almost scared me to death. I thought the whole mountain was going to collapse!" Li Zhengkang said with a pale face, very frightened.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei looked at Liu Haoming for the first time. Seeing that he was holding Ali unharmed, they were immediately relieved.


    "Everybody come and gather!"


    Huang Xing shouted angrily. He was the most frightened just now. Whenever a tourist had an accident, he had to go.


    "I don''t know what happened. Mangshan can''t stay any longer. We''ll go down the mountain right now!"


    Without any objection, they quickly gathered with Huang Xing. Huang Xing first counted the number of people. Seeing that the 16 members of the tour group were in good order, they didn''t even care to clean up their tents. They hurried down the mountain with them.


    But just after walking some distance down the mountain, he was stupid.


    "The way down the mountain... Is gone!"


    Huang Xing looked at the bottomless cliff in front of him and fell into stagnation.


    As a tour guide, he didn''t know how many times he climbed mountain Mang and knew all the terrain of mountain mang. He clearly remembered that this should not be a cliff, but a way down the mountain!


    "How can the good road disappear?"


    "Did the earthquake collapse the road just now?"


    The tourists were also flustered and in an uproar. They felt that a huge excavator cut off their retreat.


    "Look over there!"


    A tourist pointed to a towering peak in the rear and said in horror:


    "There was no mountain when we came. It came out of thin air!"


    People''s fear of hearing the speech increased sharply. They had never encountered such a strange thing in their life. They just felt that a creepy chill ran straight to their back. Some tourists hurried to take out their mobile phone to report to the official, but there was no signal in Mangshan at this time, whether online or on the phone.


    "We can''t even report to the official. What should we do?"


    "Everybody calm down and don''t panic."


    When everyone was at a loss, Dong Xue suddenly stood up.


    She looked dignified and resolutely announced: "I am a member of the extraordinary Department of Xuanguo. Now we are in an extraordinary field. If we want to go out of the extraordinary field alive, all actions must be under my command!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned.


    Even Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang were surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Xuehui announced her extraordinary identity at this time.


    "You... Are you really extraordinary?"


    It was questioned.


    Dong Xue didn''t talk nonsense with him. She directly raised her hand and played a fireball the size of a washbasin. The fireball exploded countless sparks in the air, illuminating a large area of darkness.


    Seeing this, they immediately believed in Dong Xue''s extraordinary identity and were surprised, so they quickly approached her.


    "You are really extraordinary!"


    "Great! I''ll do whatever you say. You must have a way to save us, right?"


    "Then again, what is the realm of transcendence?"


    In the face of all kinds of questions, Dong Xue only picked up important and concise answers: "the extraordinary field is a different space divorced from the real world. You can also understand it as a parallel space. If you want to go out from here, you must first find the master who arranges this field."


    The people who listened to this incredible speech kept pumping air-conditioning. Under normal circumstances, they would not believe it. However, on this occasion, they have to believe it again.


    "How can we find the owner of the layout area?" a tourist asked.


    Dong xuewang said to the new mountain in the rear:


    "It''s on the top of the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xue is the fastest person to react to the situation. She knows that she and others are trapped in the ruins of an ancient god, just like the earthquake emperor ruins of the island country.


    At this moment, she vaguely sensed that there was an extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation at the top of the mountain, which was spreading everywhere. In terms of prestige, it was not under the original emperor.


    "Is the plot planned by Bi Fang to make this divine relic come out?"


    Dong Xue guessed secretly.


    When Liu Haoming first came to Xijiang three days ago, Bi Fang''s team established countless ties with him. When he came to Mangshan tonight, he "coincided" with the appearance of an unknown divine relic. Therefore, it is not difficult for Dong Xue to draw a conclusion. This divine relic is only for Liu Haoming.


    Thinking of this, Dong Xue couldn''t help looking at Liu Haoming, especially wondering what he thought at this time.


    Since Dong Xue announced her identity as a transcendent, Liu Haoming has been paying attention to her. Seeing that she looked at herself coldly, Liu Haoming was stunned at first, then quickly reacted and understood that she wanted to help her together. After all, she was also a transcendent.


    Although I don''t have the righteous spirit of sacrificing myself and others like her and Lingwei, I can''t be a shrinking turtle when I''m in danger and have the ability!


    At this point, Liu Haoming responded to Dong Xue with a smile and nodded, indicating that she didn''t need to worry and that she would go together with her.


    Dong Xue was wondering and confused in her heart. Suddenly she looked at Liu Haoming''s smile and felt a sudden shock. She felt that his smile seemed to say everything, but also seemed to say nothing. It was really unfathomable, and it was hard to find out the details.


    At this time, after some weighing and thinking, the tourists made a decision one after another and said, "in that case, we''ll go to the top of the mountain with you and find the owner of the extraordinary field!"


    "Yes, I''d like to see what can decorate such things!"


    They tried to cover up their fear with an uplifting tone. Dong Xue''s extraordinary identity was a life-saving straw for them at this time. Of course, they chose to act with her.


    "Come with me."


    Dong Xue didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked towards the mountain. More than ten people seemed to follow her behind.


    Ling Wei did not appear in public like her. She walked side by side with Liu Haoming and acted as his personal bodyguard.

 Chapter 338

    At the same time, somewhere in Mangshan.


    Lu Haoran walked alone in the thick fog.


    Up to now, he has understood Bi Fang''s plot. He has done so much to wake up this dusty ancient god relic. This really surprised Lu Haoran.


    In order to protect Liu Haoming, in addition to Dong Xue and Ling Wei, Lu Haoran also let all members of the extraordinary Department disguise as tourists to camp in Mangshan tonight. He himself is one of them. However, the emergence of divine relics completely disrupted his deployment.


    Any organization that enters the divine relics will be forcibly broken up by the divine force and randomly transmitted to all corners of the relics. Their extraordinary department, which was originally twisted into a rope, is now a plate of scattered sand.


    "Dong Xueling has separated them from the masters of the field."


    Lu Haoran was extremely worried at the thought that Bi Fang took advantage of the characteristics of divine relics to force the domain owner to be left alone.


    He could not imagine what Bi Fang and the gods of this relic would do to the owner of the single field?


    Do they want to use the power of the domain owner to achieve their ulterior purpose?


    Or do they have a way to target the domain owner to stimulate the dark side of his heart?


    Or


    "No more delay!"


    Lu Haoran immediately made a decision that the unknown is the most dangerous, because the unknown means that everything is possible, and the domain owner must not run out of control.


    "It''s urgent. I must find the God and defeat him before they attack the master of the field!"


    In the field of relics, Lu Haoran could not perceive Liu Haoming, but could sense the existence of gods. At the moment, he clearly realized that at the top of the mountain not far away, there was an extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation brewing and soaring.


    Lu Haoran had fought with the ancient gods for many times. He knew that it was a sign that the gods were recovering. Without hesitation, he urged his spiritual power to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dong Xue and others are also marching towards the top of the mountain.


    After walking for a while, Huang Xing found another strange place and said in a trembling voice:


    "Why... Didn''t you meet anyone?"


    This is very unusual. As a tourist attraction, Mangshan is the most important thing to lack is the flow of people. Tonight, in addition to their tour group, there are many other tourists to camp, but now they haven''t seen a stranger all the way!


    It''s like that only the members of their tour group are left in the Mang Mountain, and the others are dead!


    Dong Xue didn''t answer and took care of herself to lead the way.


    Of course, she knows the reason. When any living body enters the relic of the gods, it will be separated by the divine power. This is the self-protection mechanism of the gods in their sleep. When they entered the relic of the earthquake emperor, the extraordinary people of their countries were forcibly separated.


    As for the fact that their tour group was not broken up, this is the doubt. Dong Xue didn''t know the reason, so she didn''t explain to Huang Xing and others.


    It''s no use mainly explaining to them. Her top priority is to quickly meet with Lu Haoran. Although she and Ling Wei are the best in their peers, they can never be the opponents of ancient gods.


    In the whole Mang Mountain, only Lu Haoran has the strength to compete with the ancient gods, so she must meet Lu Haoran before Bi Fang and the gods attack Liu Haoming.


    She believes that Lu Haoran must also be eager to meet himself and others at this time, and the only obvious destination of Mangshan is the rising mountain in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Dong Xue was silent, Li Zhengkang answered for her:


    "Don''t scare yourself. The reason why you didn''t meet others may be that others were eaten by ghosts."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly felt numb and turned pale. Huang Xing trembled and said, "I told you it''s just a folklore. There are no ghosts in Mangshan!"


    Li Zhengkang kept muttering, thinking that this strange event had happened. If you say there are no ghosts in Mangshan, I don''t believe it!


    In fact, Li Zhengkang was also in a panic at the moment, but he was better than others because he knew there were three superpowers in the team, and three superpowers were all his acquaintances, and their own safety should be guaranteed.


    Although I waste firewood, I can''t hold my friend Niubi!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhengkang silently reached out and grabbed Liu Haoming''s clothes.


    Liu Haoming''s state of mind at this time is quite strange. Although he is in a strange and strange situation, he is not afraid like others. On the contrary, he feels a little excited and stimulated. This feeling is like exploring a new copy when playing a game. He is full of expectation for the unknown ahead.


    Similar to Liu Haoming''s mentality is Ali lying in his arms.


    Ali is also full of expectations for the unknown ahead. He is very curious. What is it looking for death?


    It also sensed that there was an extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation on the top of the mountain, and it sensed in more detail than Dong Xue. It understood that the other party was a super ancient god who had survived for unknown years. As a new generation fox fairy, it was probably not his opponent. However, this did not hinder its curiosity.


    Although I waste firewood, I can''t hold my master Niubi!


    Ali raised his small head and looked proud.


    The master is the supreme existence. Any ox, ghost, snake and God can only fail in front of the master!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Frightened, they followed Dong Xue out of a distance.


    Surrounded by white fog, it''s like coming to the netherworld.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee."


    A gloomy laugh suddenly echoed in the air.


    "Who''s laughing!!"


    Frightened and frightened, they quickly turned around and tried to find the person who laughed.


    "Hee hee."


    Another burst of laughter sounded, especially in the lonely and empty night, like a ghost.


    Dong Xuedun stopped and seemed to find something and suddenly looked up.


    The people who regarded Dong Xue as the backbone subconsciously looked up with her. Then they saw a figure wearing white clothes and covered by black hair hovering overhead, like a ghost.


    "Human, hee hee."


    The figure was miserable and smiled. The black hair on his face suddenly separated on both sides, revealing a bloody and terrible face.


    "Ah!"


    The crowd suddenly burst into a scream.


    "What a delicious smell of flesh and blood. I''ll eat you!"


    The ghost in white showed his fangs and swooped down to attack the crowd.


    Dong Xue reacted quickly and raised her hand to hit the ghost in white.


    "Boom!"


    With the strong fire, the ghost in white couldn''t even scream, and was blown into nothingness in the air.


    One blow destroyed the ghost. Dong Xue continued to move towards the mountain as if nothing had happened. It seemed that what had just killed was an ordinary insect.


    "Mangshan is really a ghost!"


    Huang Xing and others could not be as calm as Dong Xue. They hurriedly followed her steps for fear of falling behind at all.

 Chapter 339

    "Dong Xue is so cool!"


    Li Zhengkang grabbed Liu Haoming''s clothes and stared at Dong Xue''s back. The whole person was excited.


    Dong xuetan''s picture of killing ghosts between his fingers just now really made him amazing and handsome. Then he was shrouded in an indescribable sense of security.


    Liu Haoming was a little suspicious. Strictly speaking, the ghost in white was the first evil spirit he had seen, unlike the bald old man in the farmhouse three days ago.


    Badly mutilated as like as two peas, the old Liu Haoming even started to mistake him for being an assistant of the Dao Chang. The white dress ghost is different. Any normal person will see her evil spirit when she sees her face with a fuzzy blood.


    "Ling Wei, do you know what that evil in white is?"


    Liu Haoming asked the little girl beside him.


    Ling Wei thought about it and answered truthfully, "she is the guardian of this extraordinary field and the follower of the master of the field. She is a strange extraordinary life and will take the initiative to attack all those who enter the field."


    Liu Haoming thought deeply and thought that Lingwei was worthy of being born in a national professional organization and knew more than himself.


    Maybe she and Dong Xue have experienced similar things before. It''s no wonder that Dong Xue will eliminate the ghost in white so calmly.


    "Are there many such extraordinary lives in this field?" Liu Haoming continued.


    "There should be many, and the strength is strong and weak."


    Lingwei hesitated to answer.


    She is not as experienced as Dong Xue. The only ancient gods she has contacted are Zhenhuang. She thinks of the picture of Haoming elders commanding thousands of skeleton armies in the ruins of Zhenhuang as a reference.


    As Ling Wei said, there are many ghosts in white here, not just one.


    When the crowd came to the foot of the mountain, there was a gloomy laughter in their ears.


    "Hee hee, hee hee..."


    A ghost in white floated from the top of the mountain, with long hair like a waterfall covering her face.


    Huang Xing and others were creepy. Dong Xue didn''t hesitate to raise her hand. It was another fireball. The ghost in white didn''t even have a chance to show his face, so he was blown away.


    "This kind of evil is just a little scary. In fact, it''s not strong. We don''t need to fear it." Dong Xue comforted her back.


    When they heard the speech, they were determined. They only felt that Dong Xue was like a female god of war. As long as she was in white, the ghost could not hurt them.


    Then Dong Xue led the people to climb the mountain.


    The Mountaineering Road has already been paved. It is a step-by-step ladder poured with cement. I don''t know who built it. It extends thousands of steps upward. It goes straight to the deep night sky and can''t see the end at a glance.


    "The mountain is at least two or three thousand meters high."


    Liu Haoming judged and thought, secretly focusing on observing the surroundings and beware of possible dangers on the way up the mountain.


    It seems that they have violated a taboo. The more people go up the mountain, the more white ghosts appear. At first, they still come to send their heads one by one. But when Liu Haoming and others step on the hundred steps, white ghosts come to attack in groups.


    As the number of evil spirits increased, Dong Xue was not as easy to deal with as before. With a wave of her hand, a large amount of fire condensed into a long whip in the palm of her hand. Where the long whip passed, all the ghosts in white were beaten to pieces. Such an amazing scene made everyone sigh as a stop, and was deeply impressed by Dong Xue''s extraordinary power.


    Li Zhengkang, who was already in love with Dong Xuecun, turned into her fan brother and wanted to put on cheerleading clothes to cheer her on in the rear.


    Liu Haoming''s expression gradually became strange.


    As like as two peas in the past, Dong Xue still used to destroy the skeleton monster by fire power. The two do not say so much alike.


    However, how can the experience in the game be so similar to the reality??


    "I never play games."


    Suddenly, Liu Haoming remembered what she said when she saw Dong Xue on the first day.


    A bold idea sprang from his mind out of control.


    Is it


    The Zhenhuang copy I played that day was not a simple VR game, but experienced an extraordinary field similar to now??


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming was not calm for a moment. Just at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Help!"


    A shrill cry for help suddenly came from above, interrupting Liu Haoming''s thoughts.


    He looked up and saw a ragged man running down the stairs above, and three bloody ghosts in white closely followed him.


    When he saw more than ten people below, the man immediately showed his savior like expression. Unexpectedly, he tripped over a raised stone at his feet, and the whole man flew into the air and fell face to face.


    Seeing that the crowd was about to be knocked over by him like a bowling ball, Dong Xue shot in time, sent out a soft spiritual force to catch it, and waved a firewhip with her right hand to extinguish the smoke whipped by the three ghosts in white.


    "Are you an extraordinary?!"


    The ragged man was shocked at first, and then overjoyed: "great, there are extraordinary people! Saved!"


    Dong Xue looked at each other with cold eyes and felt that this person''s deeds were quite suspicious.


    Along the way, not only did they not meet a tourist, but also members of the extraordinary department. It is doubtful that this strange man can meet them.


    "What''s your name and why are you on the mountain?" Dong Xue asked him.


    She suspected that the other party was Bi Fang and was deliberately approaching Liu Haoming.


    "My name is Ma Wenqiang. I originally came to Mang Mountain for camping tonight, but there was an earthquake just now. I don''t know what happened. I was shocked to the mountain for no reason." the man who claimed to be Ma Wenqiang replied.


    "When I woke up, I saw those three ghosts waving their teeth and claws to kill me. I ran away and met you." Ma Wenqiang continued with a look of supplication:


    "You are an extraordinary person. No one can be better than you in such a place. I beg you to protect me. After I get out of trouble safely, I will thank you very much!"


    Dong Xue stared at Ma Wenqiang for a while. She didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from him. She saw that he didn''t look like lying.


    Moreover, according to Lu Haoran, Bi Fang''s face hidden under the mask is a disfigured face, while Ma Wenqiang is an ordinary public appearance. From this point of view, it is very unlikely that he is bi Fang.


    So she believed each other.


    "If you walk behind with them, I will protect you." Dong Xue said, turning to continue climbing.


    She is a member of the extraordinary department. Protecting the safety of ordinary people is her duty and mission, and there is no conflict with her task of protecting Liu Haoming. Without priority comparison, she will not abandon Ma Wenqiang.


    "Thank you, beauty! Thank you very much!"


    Ma Wenqiang repeatedly thanked.

 Chapter 340

    Ma Wenqiang''s addition did not cause much reaction.


    If a new face comes in the team at ordinary times, someone will greet and talk with him, but in such a crisis situation, people are not in the mood to pay attention to strangers.


    Even after looking at Ma Wenqiang, Liu Haoming quickly looked away and regarded him as the unlucky guy who was accidentally involved in extraordinary events like himself.


    Ma Wenqiang was also very conscious. He didn''t ask others to ask East and West. He just mixed in the crowd silently and followed Dong Xue to climb the stone ladder with Huang Xing and others.


    But no one noticed that there was a black talisman lying in Ma Wenqiang''s right fist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xue didn''t know that her previous suspicion was actually right.


    Ma Wenqiang is just a pseudonym. The man''s real identity is bi Fang, but Bi Fang didn''t sneak into the team to get close to Liu Haoming - he doesn''t know who Liu Haoming is at all!


    Two days ago, Ma Wenqiang used the method of military solution to escape from Lu Haoran''s men. After that, Ma Wenqiang''s cultivation all over turned into nothing and became an out and out ordinary man.


    He waited in Mang Mountain for two days. The loss of cultivation did not affect his ambition to control the nether God. As long as the black emperor''s talisman was still there, he could still control the nether God even with a mortal body.


    However, after the ghost relic appeared, an embarrassing thing happened to him.


    The dark god is on the top of the mountain. He can''t even see the face of the dark god.


    If he can''t see the dark god, it''s useless even if he has ten or a hundred black imperial talismans.


    If he had been two days ago, he would have broken through the stone ladder and met the ghost at the top of the mountain, but now he has become a mortal. He is not even the weakest ghost in white. If Dong Xue hadn''t saved him just now, he would have died under the claws of the three ghosts in white.


    "I hope you are strong enough to escort me to the top of the mountain."


    Bi Fang said silently, pinning all his hopes on Dong Xue.


    He doesn''t care about Dong Xue''s identity or the reason why Dong Xue appears in Mangshan. He only cares about whether Dong Xue has the ability to send him to the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hee hee!"


    A ghastly laugh echoed in the night sky, like a ghost crying.


    The crowd suddenly changed color. This time, there were more than a dozen ghosts in white flying over the stone ladder, all with green faces and tusks, blood and flesh blurred, as if they were desperate ghosts.


    Dong Xue waved her whip and wove a fire net in the air, but two ghosts in white became ghosts who missed the net, drilled through the gap of the fire net and jumped directly at the crowd.


    "No!"


    The crowd screamed and lost their voice. Liu Haoming was about to take a shot. Unexpectedly, Ling Wei took a step faster. Two thunder spears condensed in her palm and threw them out with great strength. With the power of thunder, they ran through the chest of the two ghosts in white and electrolyzed them into a curl of smoke.


    "There''s another extraordinary?!"


    All of them turned their heads and looked at Lingwei. They were shocked and happy. Unexpectedly, there was more than one extraordinary person in the team.


    "The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more evil spirits there will be. Be careful next," Dong Xue reminded.


    Hearing the speech, the people quickly adjusted their state and understood that Dong Xue''s sentence meant to let others know how to protect themselves. She might not be able to protect others 100%, so she quickly became vigilant and stopped paying too much attention to Lingwei.


    "Is your power lightning?"


    Liu Haoming couldn''t help asking Ling Wei, who looked a little nervous.


    "Yes." Ling nodded without concealment.


    Liu Haoming''s mood became more and more complicated.


    Sure enough, the Lingwei power, like those in the infinite reincarnation game, also controls lightning.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    As like as two peas in the game, the image in the game is the same as ability. Is it a game or another reality?


    Liu Haoming began to doubt again and decided to study the infinite reincarnation after returning to the Internet cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since stepping on the 1000 stone stairs, the ghosts in white have been swarming out every time they attack. Sometimes there are dozens at a time, and sometimes there are more than a dozen at a time. Their single combat power is not strong, but the quantitative change in quantity leads to qualitative change. Dong Xue alone can''t cope with it gradually.


    Ling Wei saw that he couldn''t follow Liu Haoming anymore and was forced to help Dong Xue.


    Together, the number advantage of the ghost in white disappeared. Every attack was gone and killed by thunder and fire.


    In this way, under the protection of two extraordinary girls, the group went up 500 stone ladders, and the position of the top of the mountain could be seen with the naked eye.


    "These two people are not simple! Their accomplishments are so high at this age. They are definitely not ordinary extraordinary people!"


    In the crowd, Bi Fang, alias Ma Wenqiang, thought excitedly.


    "With them, I will be able to go to the underworld smoothly!"


    Just as he imagined the final picture of himself holding the black emperor''s talisman to subdue the dark god, a dull roar like thunder suddenly resounded in his ears:


    "Stop here!"


    Under the bright starlight, a huge shadow came.


    A huge ghost in white, five feet tall, floated above the stone ladder. His face covered by black hair was facing Dong Xue and others, and said in a harsh voice word by word:


    "In front is the sleeping place of Lord Pluto. You ignorant humans have been up by you just now. You must not go up to disturb Lord Pluto!"


    The ghost in white was huge, like a hill, and everyone felt a suffocating sense of oppression from her.


    The people changed color one after another, and their eyes turned to Dong Xue and Ling Wei at the same time. I don''t know how they will respond to each other. After all, it''s all their credit that they can get here.


    "We just want to get out of here."


    Dong Xue was a little silent and said.


    She didn''t do it for the first time. The ghost in white in front of her obviously had good strength, and she and Ling Wei consumed a lot of spiritual power all the way. Now it would be a loss to meet each other hard.


    "Leave?"


    The ghost in white scoffed, as if he heard some funny joke.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave! Be assimilated by us and become followers of the Dark Lord together!"


    With this sentence alone, Dong Xue immediately determined that the other party could not communicate with each other, secretly operated Tiangang Dao, converged his breath, and made a good awareness of facing the war at any time.


    "You all stay away, or the next battle will affect you."


    Dong Xue said to the people behind her.


    Huang Xing and others showed a worried look one after another. They retreated according to their words. They couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for them.


    Bi Fang is the most worried one in the crowd. Some opponents are strong or not. You can see at a glance that the ghost in white gives him a very strong feeling. Even in his heyday, he may not be the opponent of the other party.


    It''s not that he belittles Dong Xue and Ling Wei. He really feels that the two little girls have little hope of defeating the ghost in white.

 Chapter 341

    "How dare you two challenge me?"


    The ghost in white disdained to sneer: "if I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how big the dark god is..."


    In the middle of the sentence, the original high voice of the ghost in white suddenly turned into panic:


    "What thing! Let go of me!!"


    The retreating people noticed the change and subconsciously looked back.


    I saw the body of the ghost in white, which was comparable to the shape of a hill, as if controlled by an invisible force and slowly lifted up.


    "Who''s playing tricks? Get out of here!"


    The ghost in white was frightened and angry. He shouted loudly and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t resist the force that coerced her, and was constantly lifted up into the air.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Brother Hao, you..."


    While Dong Xue and Ling Wei were stunned, they suddenly heard Li Zhengkang''s voice.


    When they thought of something, they immediately turned to Liu Haoming.


    The scene in front of them surprised them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liu Haoming''s right hand stretched out flat, and his palm radiated soft light. He aimed at the white ghost and slowly lifted it up. Every inch of his arm, the white ghost would rise several meters. It seemed that there was a wonderful connection between the two.


    "So... He is also an extraordinary person!"


    Soon, the tourists also found Liu Haoming''s strange appearance. They were shocked and shouted. The two emotions of surprise and incredible were intertwined and integrated on their faces.


    Huang Xing took a breath. As early as the first night he saw Liu Haoming, he suspected that the other party was extraordinary. Now his guess has finally been verified


    "Unexpectedly, there are three extraordinary people in our small tour group! If the experts are really among the people!"


    Everyone knew later and sighed.


    Seeing that he had suddenly become the focus of attention, Liu Haoming felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed. He explained, "I''ll try and see if I can lift her."


    When Dong Xue asked the crowd to retreat earlier, Liu Haoming knew that she must have a fierce battle with the white ghost. With the idea of doing his best to help, he tried to exert his power on the white ghost. Unexpectedly, he really lifted her up.


    "Asshole!"


    The ghost in white yelled and scolded, and the loss of physical control made her confused. She was both frightened and flustered. Her eyes hidden under her black hair kept an eye on Liu Haoming.


    "I warn you one last time and let me go at once! Otherwise I will let all of you die!"


    Ordinary people would shudder at her exposed threat, but it had no impact on Liu Haoming.


    Evil doers want to take their own lives and others. In order to protect themselves, they should fight back.


    As soon as he read this, Liu Haoming''s eyes were slightly frozen. He simply didn''t do it at all. The palm of his hand slowly lifted up suddenly. The ghost in white was lifted to hundreds of meters in the air.


    Then Liu Haoming shook his hand. The ghost in white, like a meteor, drew a parabola and fell straight into the distance.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a violent explosion on the ground in the distance, and a strong fire burst into the sky. People even felt the mountain mang shake.


    "Brother Hao, you are so fierce! You are a living man!"


    Li Zhengkang was excited and flattered wildly.


    Huang Xing and others were also stunned and deeply shocked by the power shown by Liu Haoming.


    They didn''t expect that this young man with a fox in his arms had such terrible strength, even stronger than Dong Xue and Ling Wei! Such a big ghost in white was killed by him when he said he fell!


    In the crowd, Bi Fang''s eyes changed inexplicably.


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t see the depth of Liu Haoming.


    For Dong Xue and Ling Wei, he can roughly judge their strength range. After all, he was once a strong man, but he can''t see clearly in the face of Liu Haoming. The other party is likely to be a strong man at the same level as Lu Haoran.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. The evil has been solved now. Let''s continue climbing?"


    People''s attention made Liu Haoming quite uncomfortable, especially Dong Xue. Her straight eyes seemed to know herself for the first time. After hesitating for a moment, he offered.


    Dong Xue took a deep breath and took back her sight.


    The picture just now made her understand one thing. All along, she has seriously underestimated Liu Haoming.


    Liu Haoming is not only mentally powerful, but also has extremely powerful powers. He is even stronger than himself and Lingwei combined!


    So the question is, why should such a strong Liu Haoming and big Sima protect him with Lingwei?


    Or is it that the big Sima and the minister do not know the real strength of Liu Haoming?


    There are many doubts and great doubts, but now is not the time for reasoning.


    "Go up the mountain."


    She said that she still took the lead and opened the way at the front.


    The huge ghost in white seemed to be the last obstacle to the top of the mountain. After she was solved, the journey behind was very smooth and safe. They never encountered the attack of the ghost in white again.


    Five minutes later, the top of the mountain was close in front of us, and there were only five or six stone ladders left.


    The tourists looked happy. It was not easy for them to climb the mountain all the way. Seeing that they were about to reach the end, they felt that the hope of escaping from this ghost place was close at hand.


    Bi Fang was the most excited one in the crowd. He was more eager than anyone to climb to the top of the mountain and meet the God of the underworld.


    However, when people stepped over the last stone ladder to the top of the mountain, the scene they saw was much more unexpected than everyone else.


    "How could... So many people?"


    Li Zhengkang was confused and at a loss.


    There are people everywhere on the top of the mountain. At a rough glance, there are about tens of thousands.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people on the top of the mountain all looked at the tour group. Most of them were quite surprised. They didn''t seem to expect someone to come up from the bottom of the mountain. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet and strange.


    Dong Xueqi was very nervous at first. She didn''t know whether these people on the mountain were followers of the God of the underworld or something. Then soon, she saw several familiar faces in the crowd, all members of the extraordinary department like her, and her tense mind relaxed immediately.


    "Someone is coming up from below!"


    In the crowd, a tall tourist disguised by members of the extraordinary department was surprised to break the dead silence on the top of the mountain.


    Then the tall tourist led a group of companions to meet Dong Xue and others quickly, and asked, "Hello, can you ask what''s going on at the foot of the mountain?"


    "The foot of the mountain has been occupied by the ghost in white. It''s very dangerous. We finally came up." Dong Xue shook her head and answered, cooperating with her colleagues to act.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people around were uneasy.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Then we can''t go down?"


    "What to do! I don''t want to die here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sure enough, is the situation so bad?"


    The tall tourist sighed.

 Chapter 342

    "There was an earthquake in Mangshan before. After the earthquake, we were all inexplicably transmitted to the top of the mountain. At first, we wanted to go down the mountain, but there were many ghosts in white under the stone ladder, and we had to retreat back. Unexpectedly, the bottom of the mountain was more dangerous than the top of the mountain."


    Tall tourists said that they would tell Dong Xue what happened to them in the form of normal dialogue.


    Dong Xue realized in an instant when she heard the speech, and finally understood why they didn''t see any tourists or members of the extraordinary department all the way. It turned out that they were directly transmitted to the top of the mountain by the divine power in the ruins.


    "You are so lucky!"


    Li Zhengkang couldn''t help saying, "we worked hard to get to the top of the mountain, but you came so easily!"


    He was unbalanced. He had the feeling that all roads lead to Rome, but others were born in Rome.


    The tall tourist glanced at Liu Haoming without showing any trace and sighed, "our luck is not very good."


    "Although there are no ghosts in white on the top of the mountain, we can''t go down the mountain and get in touch with the outside world. We can only wait for death here."


    A frightened woman nearby echoed, "yes, if we continue to be trapped, we will die!"


    "I''m only here to travel. Why did I meet this kind of thing? It''s too bad!"


    "As long as I can survive this crisis, I will eat fast, chant Buddha and pray every day when I get home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the people''s words of panic or prayer, Liu Haoming, who had been silent, suddenly frowned and asked Dong Xue, "didn''t you say at the beginning that the master of the extraordinary field is on the top of the mountain?"


    This sentence made Dong Xue, Ling Wei and tall tourists stunned, and their expressions changed subtly.


    Bi Fang in the crowd looked around, eager to find the trace of the dark god. However, there were people everywhere, and he couldn''t find the dark god that worried him.


    Suddenly, Bi Fang saw an existence that frightened him at the back of the crowd.


    It was a thin old man, looking deeply at himself and others, highlighting a fairy temperament against the background of the people around him.


    "Lu Haoran!!"


    Bi Fang never expected to meet Lu Haoran here. Recalling that he was almost captured alive two days ago, he almost turned around and ran away.


    "Chenlong and Wu tiansulfur betrayed me after all. They must have told Lu Haoran about the ghost God, so Lu Haoran came to Mangshan, and those three people must be members of the extraordinary department."


    Bi Fang glanced at Liu Haoming, Dong Xue and Ling Wei and forced himself to calm down.


    After all, Lu Haoran has not seen his true face. As long as his performance is no different from that of ordinary people, it is difficult for him to recognize himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You have been at the top of the mountain for so long, have you found anything unusual?" Dong Xue asked the tall tourist.


    At the foot of the mountain, she clearly felt an extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation at the top of the mountain, but as soon as she came to the top of the mountain, the spiritual power fluctuation disappeared again, and the gods of the ruins were probably hidden.


    Moreover, the previous giant ghost in white tried to prevent them from climbing the mountain and said that they were not allowed to disturb the Lord of the underworld, which also shows that the relic God is on the top of the mountain.


    The tall tourist thought a little: "if you want to say something unusual, there is one."


    "You come with me."


    With that, the tall tourists led Dong Xue and others across the dense crowd to the other side of the mountain.


    "Look at that stone wall."


    Looking in the direction of the fingers of the tall tourists, they saw a strange shape of Rune seal inlaid on the top of the stone wall in front. The faint gray light diffused from the surface of the rune seal, full of heavy dead spirit.


    There are nine stone ladders under the runzhuan, and the last stone ladder is just enough to the position of the runzhuan. At this time, dozens of people are climbing on the stone ladder, but it is strange that they only go up three or four stone ladders at most, and then they fall down from the stone ladder like being pushed out by an unknown force. Soon, a new group of people came out of the crowd and continued to try to climb the stone ladder.


    "What is that?"


    Li Zhengkang was surprised at the seal characters on the stone wall and asked.


    The tall tourist shook his head: "we don''t know what it is."


    "When we came to the top of the mountain, this seal already existed. The gray light emitted by it was very strange. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing. Therefore, some people thought that such changes in Mangshan were all due to this seal. As long as we take it off, we can get out of trouble and return to normal."


    "However, the stone ladder below the rune seal has some mysterious power. If you go up to three or four floors, you will crowd people out and fall down. Everyone has tried many times in turn. You can''t go to the top stone ladder and get close to the rune seal."


    At the first sight when Bi Fang saw the talisman, the black emperor''s military talisman in his palm suddenly resonated and conveyed a strong desire to him.


    Bi Fang immediately knew that the seal character was closely related to the ghost God. If he wanted to see the ghost God, he had to get the seal character first.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Zhengkang said in surprise. "It''s just a few stairs. Is it so difficult to walk? We just walked up thousands of stairs."


    The tall tourist smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t know. Only those who have gone through it know how difficult these stone stairs are. Even I can only go to the fifth floor at most."


    Gao Ge is an elite member of the extraordinary department. His qualifications and accomplishments are all above Dong Xue and Ling Wei. Therefore, after listening to him disclose that even he can only go to the fifth floor, they immediately realized the mysterious nature of the stone ladder and looked solemn.


    Li Zhengkang disagreed: "you are an ordinary person and it''s normal that you can''t walk high. My three friends are all extraordinary. They can certainly walk higher than you, right, brother Hao!"


    Tall tourist: "


    Your friend is extraordinary. Why are you so proud?


    He felt that Li Zhengkang was purely ignorant and fearless. In fact, extraordinary people were not great. Previously, all members of their extraordinary Department tried to walk through the stone ladder, and even the director of the Department went out in person, but they still couldn''t go high.


    "Really? There are three extraordinary people!"


    "If an extraordinary person comes and goes, he should be able to remove the seal characters."


    "Why don''t you invite them to try? After all, we have failed so many times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhengkang''s words attracted great attention from the people around him. No matter what occasion, the topic about the extraordinary is always the hottest. They all cast their eyes on them as if they had found a savior.


    Liu Haoming hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go down and try."


    Like Li Zhengkang, he also feels that his extraordinary identity will have more advantages than ordinary people on this occasion. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If he can contribute, of course he will not refuse.

 Chapter 343

    "Go, brother Hao, let''s go!"


    Li Zhengkang was eager to try. He took Liu Haoming and walked towards the seal character.


    The tall tourist was a little confused. He introduced the stone ladder just to tell Dong Xue about the situation on the top of the mountain, and didn''t mean to let Liu Haoming take the stone ladder.


    The other party is a key figure in the task. Who knows what will happen if he gets up the stone ladder?


    The tall tourists quickly looked around and wanted to ask the minister, but Lu Haoran disappeared and couldn''t see him.


    Dong Xue thought for a moment and made a decision quickly. Instead of opening her mouth to stop Liu Haoming, she and Ling Wei kept up with him.


    When Huang Xing and other tourists saw that others had failed to climb the ladder, they just fell down from it and were not hurt by danger, so they began to try and walked towards the stone ladder.


    Bi Fang was overjoyed in the crowd. Due to the change of the black emperor''s talisman, he was sure to get the talisman on the stone wall and decided to get it at all costs.


    The movement of the tour group climbing the stone ladder aroused great attention at the top of the mountain. Many people have heard what Li Zhengkang said just now. The so-called three extraordinary friends in his mouth really make people have to care.


    For a time, almost all the eyes of nearly 10000 people on the top of the whole mountain were projected on them, and they were very eager to see the scene when the seal characters were uncovered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Dong Xue and Ling Wei came to the stone wall, they immediately noticed something wrong.


    They seem to have come to a severely forbidden realm of God, and their spiritual power has been suppressed and stopped working, resulting in their whole being just like ordinary people.


    Obviously, the seal was pasted seven or eight meters above their heads, but they couldn''t jump down as usual.


    "Liu Haoming should also be subject to this suppression and change."


    Dong Xue thought that it was just a strange time to see Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang in front take steps at the same time and step on the first floor of the stone ladder.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Zhengkang suddenly gave a low cry, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After stepping on the stone ladder, he felt that several people were lying on him, making it difficult for him to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Haoming looked at him puzzled.


    Li Zhengkang didn''t want to lose face in front of his old classmates. He just gritted his teeth and said, "my leg cramps. Brother Hao, go first."


    "OK."


    Liu Haoming nodded and walked towards the second stone ladder.


    At this time, Dong Xue, Ling Wei, Huang Xing, Bi Fang and others have stepped on the first stone ladder. Like Li Zhengkang, they are all oppressed by the sense of being unable to move.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei are OK. Although they can''t mobilize their spiritual power, they have cultivated Tiangang road. Their physical strength is far stronger than ordinary people. They drag their steps and force them to step on the second layer. Bi Fang burst out energy that ordinary people can''t reach with his crazy desire to see the dark god, step by step, like the pace of the devil.


    The second stone ladder.


    The third stone ladder.


    The fourth stone ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, nearly 10000 people were silent. Everyone was paying attention to the four people who were climbing the stone ladder. They were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The more Liu Haoming walked, the less confidence he had in his heart and faintly felt empty.


    He remembered clearly that the tall tourist told Dong Xue just now that the stone ladder was very strange, and all people who stepped on it would be excluded by a mysterious force.


    But


    I can''t feel that mysterious force at all!


    What went wrong?


    Liu Haoming is a little flustered. The unknown danger is the most terrible. He is worried that stone ladder is brewing that mysterious force, and is ready to sneak into himself and give himself a big wave.


    Therefore, he took every step very carefully and cautiously, like facing a great enemy. When one step fell, he had to repeatedly confirm that there was no problem before he dared to take the second step.


    "They have reached the fifth floor!"


    There was a sudden cry in the crowd.


    The man couldn''t help but open his mouth to break the silence around him.


    "The farthest walk ahead is only the fifth floor."


    "Can they go up again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stone ladder, Dong Xue and Ling Weiyin clenched their teeth, soaked their hair tips with sweat, and their bodies were shaky.


    If the pressure of the stone ladder on the first floor is like several people lying on their bodies, now they go to the fifth floor, they are like carrying a hill on their back, and they have to do everything they can at every step.


    "It seems that Liu Haoming can''t hold it anymore."


    While panting, Dong Xue stared at Liu Haoming''s back and thought.


    She could see that Liu Haoming had to slow down every step at this time. It was obvious that he had reached the limit.


    This is normal, not that Liu Haoming is not strong enough, but that the stone ladder is too strange. If you rely on the physical strength alone, you may not be able to reach the ninth floor if you are close to the big Sima.


    Just thinking so, suddenly, Dong Xue saw Liu Haoming move.


    He stepped directly to the sixth floor.


    "What!!"


    Dong Xue was moved.


    At this time, a man in the rear suddenly overtook her.


    Bi Fang''s eyes were red and his whole body was tight. He bit the tip of his tongue as if he were willing to die.


    "Pluto, it''s mine!"


    With the help of severe pain stimulation, he took a desperate step, surpassed Dong Xue and Ling Wei, and came to the sixth floor after Liu Haoming.


    At the moment when he came to the sixth floor, Bi convenient felt shrouded in an unbearable majestic force, could no longer move a penny, and his bones crackled.


    Liu Haoming turned his head and looked at BI Fang in disbelief.


    Bi Fang did not shrink back and looked at him like an iron man, with his bones still crackling.


    Liu Haoming was shocked and asked tentatively, "man... Are you frying soybeans?"


    Bi Fang: "??"


    "Poof!"


    His forcibly held breath immediately let this sentence out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Haoming was shocked and didn''t dare to talk to bi Fang again. Looking back, he saw Dong Xue and Ling Wei on the fifth floor. At this time, their faces turned red. It seemed that they could spit out blood at any time. It was very difficult.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a series of screams came from below.


    Li Zhengkang, Huang Xing and others who struggled on the second and third floor of the stone ladder finally couldn''t bear the pressure. They fell straight and fell down. They were in pain and kept taking cold breath.


    Liu Haoming was stunned.


    Is this stone terrace really that difficult to walk?


    The hard expressions of Dong Xue, Ling Wei and others don''t seem to be fake. The blood ejected by the man named Ma Wenqiang is hot and steaming, but


    I really don''t feel any mysterious power!


    Liu Haoming fell into a deep meditation and thought about what went wrong.


    Seeing that he was as motionless as Bi Fang, all the people below thought that they could not bear the pressure when their oil was exhausted and their lamps were dry, and they all regretted and sighed:


    "When we got to the sixth floor, we had broken the previous record of everyone walking. It''s a pity."


    "There are still three stone ladders to the seal character, but these three stone ladders are as difficult to cross as the gap between heaven and earth."


    "I really hope they can rush to the ninth floor in one breath. Once the seal character is removed, we should be able to get out of trouble and be saved?"

 Chapter 344

    While everyone sighed, Liu Haoming on the stone ladder finally ended his meditation.


    He moved.


    This move is completely different from the cautious attitude of just taking one step and stopping for three minutes. It can even be said to run and come to the seventh floor with only one step.


    "What!?"


    Countless people were stunned and shocked.


    However, this was just the beginning. Without stopping, Liu Haoming rushed to the eighth floor of the stone ladder with great momentum, and finally climbed to the ninth floor with the capital of the overlord.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people gasped, and their faces were full of incredible words.


    "How possible!"


    "The more the stone ladder goes back, the greater the pressure. It''s clear that it''s so difficult for him to walk in front. Why is it easier and easier?"


    "Did he sneak up the stone ladder without paying attention?"


    "I can only say that it is worthy of being extraordinary. It''s really strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and everyone was shocked, including those members of the hidden transcendental department.


    Only Lu Haoran stood in the corner with a calm face.


    He was well aware of the incredible power of the domain owner, so he was not surprised that he climbed the ninth floor of the stone ladder.


    If even the domain owner could not climb the stone ladder, he would be frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the mysterious repulsive force will not come to me."


    Liu Haoming thought secretly.


    He heard all the shock and commotion of the people below, but he didn''t think it was his superior strength that came here, but there was something wrong that led to the mysterious power that should exclude him didn''t appear.


    No matter who encounters this accident, he can reach his current height


    "Little brother, take off that seal character quickly!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Yes, maybe Mangshan will return to its normal appearance as soon as the seal characters are picked."


    "There are many dreams at night. Pick them first."


    Liu Haoming would never refuse the people''s request. He turned around and pasted the seal character in front of him.


    At this time, under close observation, the lines on the surface of the seal characters are more strange, with continuous gray light.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed a corner of the seal and tore it off with great force in the expectation of countless people.


    "Boom!"


    A loud crash.


    The whole mountain mang suddenly shook violently, even more violently than the magnitude of the last earthquake. People couldn''t keep their balance, fell to the ground one after another, and screamed in panic one after another.


    "I hate it!"


    Bi Fang roared with grief and anger, and fell down from the stone ladder with Dong Xue and Ling Wei.


    The mysterious seal script was absolutely related to the dark god, but it fell into the hands of others. Bi Fang was very unwilling and filled with anger.


    Standing on the ninth floor of the stone terrace, Liu Haoming was like a supreme King overlooking everything. Even if the whole Mangshan Mountain was shaking and broken, he could not feel half the shock.


    "Is the stone ladder protecting me?" he guessed.


    At this time, the stone wall previously attached to the seal character collapsed and smashed, and a large amount of gray light rose from the stone wall. Where the gray light passed, the world was turbulent and the hurricane roared.


    "What is that!"


    The people were very frightened and looked up at the gray light in the air. The hurricane swept through and blew everyone''s clothes. Some girls in skirts were directly ugly and full of mosaics.


    The amount of gray light is extremely majestic and vast. From a distance, it seems as if the river and sea are pouring upside down and hanging upside down in the sky.


    Endless gray light gathered in the sky and gradually condensed into the shape of a demon God.


    The demon God seemed to break through the heaven and earth, and only one face covered the whole sky. He saw that his face was engraved with complex runes, and two devil sharp corners as big as mountains grew on his head. His two eyes showed indifference to all life and swept through the people on the top of the mountain in turn.


    "No!"


    Dong Xue shouted bad. At this moment, she understood.


    It turned out that the seal that Liu Haoming had just torn off was actually the seal of the ancient god of the seal relic. Once the seal was torn off, it was equivalent to lifting the seal.


    "That seal character can''t be torn!"


    Dong Xue was anxious and regretted that it would be the most wrong thing for them to take off the seal characters.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    The people were lying on the ground, their liver and gall wanted to crack, and their faces were full of lingering fear.


    "Why is there such a monster!"


    "It''s over, we''re dead!"


    "This monster is not an enemy that human beings can be against!"


    The underworld was so fierce and terrible that people almost fainted at the sight of him, and their hearts were shrouded in unprecedented despair.


    "There is such a powerful ancient god in the territory of Xuanguo!"


    Lu Haoran is the most calm of all. Even so, his heart is heavy and his eyes are fixed on the dark god.


    At this time, the power displayed by the God of the underworld is far better than the locust God of India, and even stronger than the earthquake emperor of the island country. Once fully recovered, the whole Xijiang city will be reduced to human purgatory, and millions of people will die.


    At the thought of the terrible consequences of the collapse of western Xinjiang, Lu Haoran couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He didn''t have the assurance to defeat the dark god, but he had no way back, so he had to do his best to fight with him!


    At this time, a happy laugh suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Hahaha! The emperor has lived up to his heart, and finally let me wait until this day!"


    Bi Fangqiang climbed up from the ground, raised his crazy arc at the corners of his mouth, held up the trembling black emperor''s talisman in his hand, and shouted at the dark god:


    "Ghost God, can you recognize this talisman?!"


    The dark god was attracted by him and looked for fame. When he saw the black emperor''s talisman, a wave flashed in his dead and indifferent eyes.


    "See my Lord."


    The dark God opened his mouth, and his voice was dry and hoarse, echoing over the nine days.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bi Fang''s laughter became more and more complacent and crazy. With the help of the traction of the amulet, he flew straight towards the God of the dark. The God of the dark didn''t reject him. He let the other party land on his mountain like shoulder and hung his head in silence.


    "Lu Haoran, you can''t imagine that I finally succeeded in controlling the underworld God. What''s the use of you summoning so many members of the extraordinary department to stop me!" Bi Fang shouted wildly to the crowd, and his posture was very like an evil villain who won the final victory.


    Lu Haoran pursed his lips and didn''t respond. He admitted that he was wrong. Unexpectedly, Bi Fang''s face hidden under the mask looked like this.


    After ridiculing Lu Haoran, Bi Fang immediately turned his eyes to Liu Haoming on the stone ladder.


    He will never forget that his bones cracked when he was suppressed by the stone ladder, and the other party''s sentence of "fried soybeans" directly made him angry to vomit blood.


    "Your name is Liu Haoming, isn''t it?"


    When Liu Haoming saw that he was staring at himself, he became nervous and worried.


    Although I can lift my extraordinary powers, the monster in the sky is bigger than a mountain. It is estimated that only Altman can deal with it. I should... Maybe I can''t lift him?

 Chapter 345

    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    High in the air, Bi Fang smiled.


    "Speaking of it, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t climbed the stone ladder and lifted the seal, I would never have seen the God so smoothly, and I couldn''t control him!"


    "Come on, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Liu Haoming only looked at BI Fang from afar and didn''t answer.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Bi Fang will sincerely thank himself. Such people are villains who secretly plot in film and television novels. They can do anything bad.


    As for the gratitude speech in the other party''s mouth, it''s just weird. If I had known that such a terrible monster would appear when I took off the seal character, I would never touch the seal character.


    ¡­¡­


    Bi Fang saw that Liu Haoming didn''t say a word. He expected that he was frightened by the dark god. At this time, he was sure that he was afraid and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Thinking of this, he became more and more relaxed and cheerful, with a posture that I have in the hands of the dark god.


    "Liu Haoming, you''re too timid to let me thank you once. You''re still the one who lifted the seal for the dark god. It turns out that you''re just a coward, ha ha!"


    Bi Fang ridiculed wantonly and had a heart of contempt.


    In the face of the other party''s arrogance, Liu Haoming is still unmoved and only secretly makes up his mind. If the other party drives the monster to take action, he can only go all out with him!


    Although it is unrealistic to think about lifting such a big monster with power.


    Liu Haoming didn''t respond. Ali in his arms was angry at this time.


    It is very clear that the master is the supreme great master. Whether Bi Fang or the powerful ancient god, it is full of dungpit maggots in the eyes of the master. Of course, the master will not be angry because of maggots'' ridicule, but... He will!


    No matter who or what, you are not allowed to humiliate or disrespect your master!


    Thinking of this, Ali opened his bloody mouth and shouted at BI Fang:


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This roar, with endless and majestic power, rushed into the sky and shook the starry sky.


    Dong Xue, Ling Wei and all the members of the extraordinary department have changed greatly!


    They clearly saw that at this moment, the virtual shadow of an indomitable giant fox appeared behind Liu Haoming. The giant fox was stepping on the mountains, rivers and earth, with the sun, moon and stars overhead, and was facing the dark god fiercely.


    These two horrors exist, and it seems that a war may break out at any time.


    "What is the origin of that fox?"


    Dong Xue''s beautiful eyes are wide open and unimaginable.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that a fox could compete with ancient gods.


    The key is that the fox is only Liu Haoming''s pet!


    For a moment, Dong Xue thought of many things. No wonder the Xuan parliament attached so much importance to Liu Haoming. No wonder the big Sima did not hesitate to send the whole extraordinary department to protect him. No wonder there was a principle in the task that he was not allowed to interfere with all the decisions made by Liu Haoming. No wonder the big Sima said he had no authority to understand Liu Haoming''s secrets.


    At the moment of seeing the virtual shadow of the giant fox, Dong Xue understood the truth behind it. It turned out that all this was because of Liu Haoming''s pet.


    His pet is an ancient god!


    Dong Xue remembered that Liu Haoming had said that Ali was just picked up from the trash can not long ago. She couldn''t believe that Liu Haoming was so lucky that he picked it up by him!


    And the ancient gods are really willing to recognize him as the Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ali, be quiet."


    Liu Haoming touched Ali''s hair and soothed it in a low voice.


    He knew that his pet was frightened by the monster. After all, even he was frightened, not to mention a fox?


    "With my brother, it''s not your turn. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    He said.


    Ali smelled the speech, and his hair became soft and smooth again. He restrained all the previously leaked power, and sure enough, he was obedient and quiet.


    It understood the meaning of the master''s words. When the master said that the wheel could not come forward, it was true that the wheel could not come forward.


    He is not qualified to earn face for his master.


    The virtual shadow of the towering giant fox slowly collapsed and scattered in the air.


    Bi Fang was surprised and uncertain. He saw the terrible roar that shook the starry sky and the virtual shadow of the giant fox. Why did he suddenly disappear for no reason??


    With this incomprehension, he looked at the white fox in Liu Haoming''s arms. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not until after half a ring that he said in a deep voice:


    "Liu Haoming, it seems that I still underestimate you after all. No wonder I can remove the seal of the dark god. There are secrets I don''t know about you."


    These inexplicable words confused Liu Haoming.


    What''s my secret?


    Since the monster came out just now, I haven''t said a word to you at all. How do you know whether you underestimate me or look at me?


    "Pluto, I''m your master, right?"


    Just when Liu Haoming wondered, Bi Fang suddenly spoke again.


    The dark god''s face was cold and mechanical response:


    "Yes."


    "You''ll kill whoever I ask you to kill, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good!"


    Bi Fang roared and pointed to one person and one fox on the stone ladder: "now, I order you to kill those two people!"


    Ali''s weight in his mind is even heavier than Liu Haoming, so Bi Fang subconsciously regards it as an adult.


    The dark god slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Bi Fang''s fingers.


    When his eyes fell on Liu Haoming, his cold and dead pupils suddenly trembled!


    Then a feeling called fear gradually manifested on his face.


    "Come on! Kill them immediately!"


    Bi Fang hurried eagerly. The giant Fox''s virtual shadow just now made him very uneasy for fear that it would change later.


    The dark God turned his head and looked at BI Fang, who gave orders on his shoulder. His expression seemed to ask, are you kidding??


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the top of the mountain.


    Lu Haoran, Dong Xue, Ling Wei and other members of the extraordinary department are all in full readiness. They will never let the dark god attack Liu Haoming and are ready to intercept and snipe him at any time.


    Even Liu Haoming himself is like a great enemy. He plans to use his powers to fight with the monster.


    "Why don''t you do it!"


    Bi Fang questioned angrily and held up the black emperor''s talisman in his hand.


    Seeing that the situation was already in a hurry, Liu Haoming slowly stretched out his palm, and an unprecedented crisis immediately enveloped the whole body of the dark god.


    "In the name of this talisman, I order you, Ming God, to wipe it out immediately..."


    Before he finished, the dark God seemed to be annoyed by his noisy impatience, suddenly out of control and crazy, raised the huge palm of the mountain and patted him hard.


    Bi Fang was terrified and nearly peed:


    "Bastard! You betrayed me!"


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, the black imperial talisman in Bi Fang''s hand burst into a gorgeous glow. Sheng Sheng blocked this palm for Bi Fang.

 Chapter 346

    Bi Fang was like a meteor, which cut through the night sky and hit the top of the mountain. The rocks splashed, and a large amount of smoke and dust filled the sky.


    The glow emitted by the black emperor''s Amulet gradually faded out. Bi Fang lay in the pit with blood sprayed at his mouth and broken bones and tendons all over his body.


    "Why, why..."


    He murmured, confused and puzzled.


    It is clearly recorded in the black emperor''s documents that as long as you have a talisman, you can control the ghost God, and you did control the ghost God for a short time just now, but why did he suddenly bite himself?


    Is it


    Bi Fang suddenly thought of a possibility. Was it possible that the previous giant fox virtual shadow was too strong and made the dark god feel the terrorist crisis, so he disobeyed his orders, struggled with contradictions and finally made the act of devouring the Lord?


    This idea made Bifang feel absurd.


    You are a god!


    This is the only character in the dark god of the black emperor! The oldest of the ancient gods, the ghost God who is only one step away from the God!


    It''s just an empty shadow of a giant fox. It''s so simple that it frightens you??


    Bi Fang was unbelievable and looked up at the dark god.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the high air, after the dark god attacked Fang, he was immediately eaten by the talisman. His huge body suddenly trembled and seemed to be hit by a certain soul level. His body gradually faded and became the gray light previously combined into him, and escaped between heaven and earth.


    For the changes that happened to him, the dark god didn''t panic but rejoiced. His face showed a relief like expression. Then he thought that he didn''t escape fast enough, so he just did it himself and slapped him on the forehead.


    "Boom!!"


    Like spring thunder.


    The self mutilated palm of the dark god directly blew his head. After his head, his body also burst into pieces, turned into endless gray light, and landed on the ground next to Mang Mountain.


    "What happened?"


    They looked at each other and were shocked. The falling gray light was reflected in their pupils like the sea, and their faces were confused.


    "Did the monster commit suicide?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t respond to the situation.


    From their perspective, after Bi Fang issued orders to the dark god three times in a row, the dark god suddenly lost control and ran away. He not only slapped Bi Fang flying, but also slapped himself in the head. A series of mysterious operations directly stared at the dog.


    "Great!"


    Ling Wei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "the ancient gods didn''t have such a good control. Bi Fang overestimated his strength. In the end, he ate the evil fruit and the plot failed!"


    "Yes, fortunately, he failed."


    Dong Xue nodded and looked meaningfully at Liu Haoming on the stone ladder. Under the flashing gray light, it seemed to solidify the boy holding the fox in his arms in the legend.


    It can be attributed to bi Fang''s overestimation of power that the dark god is out of control, but the self mutilation of the dark god has nothing to do with Bi Fang.


    "Is it because of the awe of Ali''s power that he will die if he consciously starts, so he doesn''t hesitate to show weakness by self explosion?"


    Dong Xue secretly thought that she felt that Ali was unfathomable and extremely terrible.


    It can make the ancient gods explode without fighting. It can be imagined how great the strength gap between the two sides is.


    "Liu Haoming''s pet is really terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liu Haoming was stunned on the stone ladder, and his right hand remained flat.


    It is said that love comes too fast, just like a tornado. Sometimes, the situation changes too fast, just like a tornado, which makes him unable to react.


    He had planned to use his powers to fight with the monster. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling, the monster named Hades and the man named "Ma Wenqiang" fought against each other.


    "Do I still need to do it now?"


    Liu Haoming looked at the gray light sprinkling around him.


    After those gray lights fell to the ground, they fused and condensed with each other. In less than half a minute, they condensed into a mountain with a height of several kilometers.


    "Whoosh."


    Liu Haoming looked down. The seal character in his hand swung in the wind, as if a servant were begging him for something.


    Liu Haoming thought deeply, vaguely guessed the meaning of the seal character and loosened his hand.


    The seal characters suddenly turned into kites, fluttered in the wind, fell on the top of the huge mountain condensed by the gray light, and pasted firmly on the rocks.


    "No!!"


    Bi Fang saw this and roared at the top of his voice.


    "You can''t be sealed again, Pluto. You''re mine! I have the black emperor''s amulet. Come out quickly!"


    His roar was completely useless. The moment the seal character was pasted on the top of the mountain, the whole mountain was instantly solidified, and all the scattered gray light was converged to the interior of the mountain rock.


    The white fog shrouded on the surface of Mang Mountain immediately emptied and disappeared. This relic space built by the dark god collapsed and collapsed.


    "Dada dada!"


    The roar of the engine came from high above, and someone shouted in surprise: "look, there''s a plane!"


    When they looked up, they saw dozens of helicopters circling and dancing in the air, and suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "Great, the government''s rescue team has arrived!"


    Bi Fang''s reaction was quite different from that of others. Looking at the helicopter in the air, he knew that he had failed completely this time.


    The key is that he failed so wrongly that he had succeeded, but suddenly all the general trend was far away from him.


    At this time, several members of the extraordinary Department came forward and caught him. Bi Fang closed his eyes and accepted his life.


    "Mangshan appears! Go to investigate the situation immediately!"


    The sound of walkie talkie sounded in the helicopter, the wings rotated and flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    Before Lu Haoran came to Mangshan, he made sufficient preparations and issued relevant instructions to Xijiang municipal government. At this time, all the pilots on the helicopter were members of the extraordinary department.


    Previously, when Liu Haoming and others fell into the ruins of the gods, the whole mountain mang disappeared out of thin air. Now the ruins are broken, and mountain mang can reappear in the world.


    In the excited attention of the crowd, more than a dozen heavily armed members of the extraordinary Department fell to the top of the mountain through the downhill rope. The crowd swarmed forward and asked them to take themselves away from here. The scene was noisy.


    "Take it easy. Mangshan is no longer in danger. Everyone can evacuate safely."


    Members of the extraordinary Department began to command the scene and guide the evacuation of people in an orderly manner.


    Liu Haoming saw that the situation had completely returned to stability. Without any worries, he walked down the stone ladder.


    "Brother Hao, come and help me!"


    Li Zhengkang fell to the ground and bared his teeth for help: "the dog day scared my legs soft and couldn''t walk."


    Liu Haoming: "


    After picking up Li Zhengkang, they went to meet Dong Xue and Ling Wei, and then went down the mountain with the people under the guidance of the members of the extraordinary department.


    The way down the mountain was very smooth and magnanimous. I didn''t meet any ghost in white again.

 Chapter 347

    The previously broken mountain road has now been renewed, and a stream of people composed of nearly 10000 people hurried by.


    Li Zhengkang had a feeling of the rest of his life. He couldn''t help sighing: "I just came to travel. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Looking back on what happened just now is like a dream."


    Lingwei said, "thanks to big brother Liu, otherwise we wouldn''t get out of trouble so easily."


    Liu Haoming was ashamed: "don''t say that. I didn''t play any role. Instead, I helped."


    "If I hadn''t taken off the seal character, the monster wouldn''t have appeared. Fortunately, in the end, the monster and Ma Wenqiang fought against each other and ended up losing both."


    "Who is Ma Wenqiang?"


    Ling Wei was stunned and didn''t react.


    "It''s the one who controls the monster!" Li Zhengkang replied, "I saw that he was taken away by officers and soldiers in a helicopter just now. People like him have to be sentenced to life imprisonment at least."


    Liu Haoming said, "to tell you the truth, I think life imprisonment is lighter. After all, he just tried to control the monster to kill everyone. This is not an ordinary intentional homicide."


    "Brother Hao is right. Life is light. It should be the death penalty and executed immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two seriously discussed the sentencing of Bi Fang. Ling Wei was stunned.


    Li Zhengkang knows nothing. She can understand, but how can Liu Haoming act like he doesn''t know anything?


    Is he pretending?


    Ling Wei was confused. He subconsciously looked at Dong Xue. Seeing that Dong Xue was half behind Liu Haoming, he stared at Ali in his arms.


    "Haoming." Dong Xue suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Do you know the origin of your pet?"


    As soon as he said this, Ali suddenly turned her head. She looked bad and looked at Dong Xue. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Ali has no origin," replied Liu Haoming. "In addition to being good and smart, he is an ordinary little fox."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali chirped twice, as if in agreement with the master''s statement, stretched out a pink, tender and fragrant tongue and licked the back of the master''s hand.


    Dong Xue saw that Liu Haoming''s expression had no trace of disguise, and saw Ali''s coquettish and cute simplicity. She thought he probably didn''t know anything.


    "I see."


    Dong Xue nodded and didn''t say anything more, but she thought in her heart.


    Now, she finally knows the secret hidden in Liu Haoming. It turns out that Ali is responsible for everything.


    "Ali''s real face hidden under the pet''s appearance is a stronger existence than the ancient gods. Once he goes out of control, he will brew a disaster worse than the earthquake emperor of the island country!"


    "Liu Haoming is the lock that seals him. As long as Liu Haoming is there, Ali won''t go wild. Therefore, Da Sima and other talents will pay so much attention to his safety."


    "As for the powerful power of Liu Haoming''s awakening, it''s probably the benefit of Ali, but he doesn''t know it."


    Dong Xue connected all the known clues together to draw a final conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, all the people evacuated Mangshan safely.


    Since the moment when mountain mang was found to have disappeared strangely, Xijiang municipal government realized that the event was bad and quickly dispatched a large number of armed forces and rescue forces to wait at the foot of the mountain, which came in handy at this time.


    When they looked up, they saw that in addition to the original mountain Mang, there was a huge mountain peak several kilometers high next to it. Compared with it, mountain mang is really small.


    Everyone knew that the giant mountain was condensed and manifested by monsters. Their eyes were full of fear and they didn''t dare to go half a step closer to the mountain.


    "An extraordinary incident just happened in Mangshan. Now the crisis has been lifted. Please get on the bus in batches. The government will escort you to the urban center."


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a government leader appeared to speak, directing people to take the official car, and some injured people to take the ambulance.


    Liu Haoming and Dong Xue took the same official car. After more than half an hour''s drive, they came to the residence arranged by the government together with the army.


    "Everyone is frightened. Let''s have a good rest tonight. If you have any physical discomfort, you can contact us at any time."


    Several officials came forward to appease.


    Some people couldn''t help asking, "can we stay here tonight and go home tomorrow?"


    The official nodded: "of course, we have arrested the culprit of tonight''s extraordinary event. You are all innocent victims. We will not detain you."


    "Moreover, all the treatment costs of all the people injured in this incident will be borne by Xijiang municipal government."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. They were really frightened by what happened tonight. Everyone wanted to go home as soon as possible and never wanted to be detained and interrogated by the government,


    "Dong Xue, Ling Wei, are you two going back tomorrow?" Li Zhengkang asked.


    Dong Xue nodded: "yes, our holiday is only three days. We will return to Beijing tomorrow."


    Li Zhengkang felt lost when he heard the speech and was not willing to separate from Dong Xue. Now they can be regarded as a relationship of sharing weal and woe.


    "Well, work is important, brother Hao. Shall we go back tomorrow?"


    "OK."


    Liu Haoming doesn''t have Li Zhengkang''s feeling of loss. Instead, he is more reluctant to give up Ling Wei, who has just met for two days, than Dong Xue.


    After all, Ling Wei will play black pesticides with himself, while Dong Xue can''t play any games.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, they left the residence arranged by the government early. Xijiang left them a serious psychological shadow, and no one would want to stay here.


    Dong Xue and Ling Wei have tickets at 11:00 a.m., while Liu Haoming and Li Zhengkang have tickets at 11:30 a.m., with a short time difference between the two sides.


    "Dong Xue, remember to tell me when you go back to Longcheng next time. We''ll have a meal together or something."


    "And Lingwei, you can also come to Longcheng when you have time. I''ll be your guide. Like brother Hao''s Internet cafe, each machine is extremely configured. You don''t need money to play casually, right, brother hao?"


    Liu Haoming: "


    Just feel free.


    "Hehe, brother Liu and brother Li, thank you. I will go to Longcheng to find you when I have time." Ling Wei said politely with a smile.


    "I also wish brother Li can successfully enter the extraordinary University."


    The flight to Kyoto leaves, and Dong Xue and Ling Wei both board.


    Liu Haoming obviously felt that as soon as the two girls left, Li Zhengkang''s mood fell instantly.


    "Brother Hao, I really want to be an extraordinary person. Do you have the secret of awakening power? Please teach me!" Li Zhengkang pleaded.


    Liu Haoming sighed and pointed out a clear way for him:


    "If you are in a bad mood, come to my Internet cafe and play games with me for two days after you get home."


    "That won''t work!" Li Zhengkang refused.


    "I want to actively prepare for the college entrance examination. I don''t have time to play games next!"

 Chapter 348

    At 3 pm, Liu Haoming returned to the Internet cafe.


    Although it was fun to visit Xijiang for three days, he was also very tired. In particular, he was accidentally involved in extraordinary events on the last day, which really frightened Liu Haoming.


    Put the gifts away. Liu Haoming took Ali to the bathroom and had a good bath. After washing, he only felt refreshed and radiant, and his energy came back.


    "I haven''t played games for a long time. I must have a good fight in the canyon tonight!"


    Liu Haoming said, eager to sit in front of the computer and press the start button.


    However, just as he was about to open the alliance''s login program, he suddenly noticed the infinite reincarnation icon at the bottom of the screen and fell into hesitation.


    During his trip, he had doubts about the game. It was really his experience in the Zhenhuang copy that day, which was too similar to the experience of Mangshan last night.


    Finally, he clicked on the infinite reincarnation icon.


    [the game is under maintenance. Please forgive me for any inconvenience caused to you.]


    A row of subtitles pop up.


    Liu Haoming was silent for a long time and had no choice but to close the subtitles.


    No way, this game is too temperamental. It is either in maintenance or on the way to maintenance. It makes him want to enter the game again to verify and guess.


    "We can only wait until the maintenance is over. As for now, play the league."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Venus, shuntianfu.


    As the capital of China, shuntianfu is extremely prosperous, with people coming and going on the streets, cars and water, and high-rise buildings everywhere.


    Jiang Liu came down from the bus, carrying a suitcase bigger than her whole person, panting.


    "Ding Dong."


    The cell phone vibrated and she received a message.


    "Jiang Liu, where have you been?"


    The messenger is Chen Xin, Jiang Liu''s roommate and good friend.


    Jiang Liu typed and replied, "I''ve got off the bus and I''ll be in the dormitory right away."


    Chen Xin: "OK, I''ll buy some seasoning and make hot pot in the evening."


    "All right!"


    Hearing that there was a hot pot to eat in the evening, Jiang Liu''s beautiful and refined melon seed face suddenly showed a happy smile. Passers-by couldn''t help looking at her more. The girl was wearing white short sleeves on her upper body and hot pants with sports shoes on her lower body. Her two long legs were white and greasy, and her whole body exuded a beautiful taste of youth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu dragged his suitcase into the university gate. The security uncle took a look at her student card and let her go.


    As there are only three days left from school, there is no lively scene in the past on the campus. It is very desolate. Occasionally, I see several couples walking together, talking and laughing.


    "How time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m a sophomore."


    Jiang flu sighed that she was a freshman at this time last year. Although she is still pink and tender, she can be a student sister at least.


    Shuntian university has a large area. Because it hasn''t opened yet, the bus in the school didn''t run. Jiang Liu dragged his suitcase for more than half an hour to get to the downstairs of the dormitory.


    Using the student card to open the dormitory entrance guard, the dormitory supervisor was an aunt in her fifties. He looked at her coldly through the window and didn''t speak.


    Not long after, Jiang Liu carried the suitcase to the fourth floor. When he saw that the corridor was empty, the iron doors of each bedroom were tightly closed, and there was no light leaking from the crack of the door, which inexplicably gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Haven''t you arrived at school yet?"


    Jiang Liu murmured and was a little afraid, but he was relieved when he thought of Chen Xin accompanying him in the bedroom.


    It is said that Shuntian university is built on a mass grave. It is impossible for Jiang Liu to live alone in such a large dormitory.


    Only 406 lights were on on the fourth floor. The door was not locked. Jiang Liu pushed it open.


    "You''re here at last."


    In the bedroom, Chen Xin said with a smile.


    There was a small table in front of her. There was a hot pot on the table. The water had boiled and was steaming hot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Liu threw the suitcase aside, ran to the table and said greedily, "I ate a bowl of instant noodles on the bullet train at noon. Now my stomach is getting hungry!"


    With that, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to try something.


    "Don''t worry, I just put the meat down. It won''t be cooked until later."


    Chen Xin stopped her.


    "All right.


    Jiang Liu put down his chopsticks and saw that the meat in the pot was as big as a fist, and the fat lines on it were clearly visible.


    "Then, Chen Xin, why did you come to school so soon?"


    While waiting, Jiang Liu and Chen Xin chatted and asked, "I live far away and it''s hard to buy tickets. If I buy them early, I''ll come early."


    "I''m not comfortable at home," Chen Xin said.


    "My mother doesn''t like me, but she doesn''t like me. I''m too lazy to be angry with her. I''ll just go to school early."


    Jiang Liu: "ha ha, so does my mother."


    "At the beginning of the holiday, my mother was very kind to me. She cooked something for me every day, but it wasn''t long before she began to dislike me and asked me to do this and that. She scolded me for sleeping a little late..."


    Jiang Liu felt that he and Chen Xin were in sympathy. The more he talked, the more energetic he was. For a time, the bedroom was full of a happy atmosphere.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone vibrates.


    Jiang Liu subconsciously picked up his mobile phone and saw that wechat received a message.


    "Jiang Liu, I forgot to bring my student card. Come down and open the access control for me."


    Jiang Liu was stunned.


    The messenger... Is Chen Xin sitting in front of her!


    "What''s the matter? Who''s looking for you?"


    Across the table, Chen Xin asked with a smile.


    The white fog rose from the pot and set off a strange feeling in her smile.


    Jiang Liu only felt his scalp numb, and a creepy cold rose from behind!


    Chen xinmingming is sitting opposite him. Who sent the message?


    "No... no one, my mother asked me if I had arrived." Jiang Liu replied, and a wisp of cold sweat slipped from her forehead.


    "Auntie still cares about you very much." Chen Xin smiled and stretched out her chopsticks and inserted them into the meat in the pot.


    "Hurry up, ginger. I bought a lot of hot pot ingredients, but it''s heavy."


    On wechat, Chen Xin continued to send messages to urge, and a picture of her carrying bags appeared in the chat box.


    Ginger swallowed saliva and goose bumps burst.


    She was confused. She didn''t know which of Chen Xin on wechat or Chen Xin in front of her was the real Chen Xin??


    "The meat is cooked."


    At this time, Chen Xin in front of him put the pierced meat into the ginger bowl, smiled and said, "aren''t you hungry? I''ll give you this first."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Jiang Liu''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    She saw that the meat in the bowl was strange in color. It didn''t look like cooked pork, mutton or beef at all.


    Chen Xin: "you''re welcome. We''re good friends. Eat quickly."


    Jiang Liu''s fingers trembled slightly and dared not move his chopsticks.


    "Does your boyfriend know you arrived at school early?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Liu asked a mindless question.


    Chen Xin was stunned, smiled and said, "he knows, I told him."


    Jiang liuhuoran stood up. Due to too much force, her knuckles holding chopsticks turned white.


    "Nonsense! You don''t have a boyfriend!"

 Chapter 349

    Looking at Jiang Liu''s expression mixed with panic and anger, Chen Xin fell silent.


    A moment later, she smiled and said, "don''t be so surprised. I just found this boyfriend during my holiday. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Nonsense!"


    Jiang Liu retorted again: "I just deliberately lied to you. You actually have a boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xin was completely speechless.


    So, do I have a boyfriend or no boyfriend?


    "You''re not Chen Xin. Who are you?"


    Jiang Liu raised his chopsticks to Chen Xin, as if he were holding a gun and asked excitedly.


    For a moment, she thought of the legend that Shuntian University was built on the mass grave. She had never been so nervous in her life. Her heart beat violently and seemed to jump out of her throat.


    "All right."


    Chen Xin saw that the matter had come to this point, and her identity could no longer be disguised.


    "I have to admit that you are very smart. I am really not Chen Xin."


    Jiang Liu was cold when he heard the speech, and the panic on his face was greater than anger.


    Fake Chen Xin seemed to appreciate her reaction. She set off an evil charm radian at the corner of her mouth and said word by word: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say my real identity. I''m actually..."


    When people are in extreme fear, they often do things that they can''t even think of.


    It was too late and too fast. Jiang Liu burst out the reckless strength of the northern girl, suddenly picked up the boiling hot pot on the table and poured his brain on fake Chen Xin.


    "Ah! Ah!!"


    False Chen Xin was unexpectedly drenched and screamed.


    "How dare you! How dare you!"


    She couldn''t believe it. With the scream, her skin and flesh were scalded and her bones were exposed. Her flesh and blood hung on her like rags.


    Jiang Liu was frightened. Why would normal people be so terrible when they were scalded with boiling water? Without hesitation, he turned and ran out of the bedroom door.


    At this moment, she hopes to find someone who can share her fear and rush to the first floor of the dormitory.


    As soon as she got to the first floor, she saw Chen Xin standing outside the gate with big bags and small bags.


    That''s true Chen Xin!!


    Jiang Liu was very excited.


    "Finally come down and open the door for me. It''s so slow."


    At this time, Chen Xin also saw Jiang Liu and complained.


    Jiang Liu was about to rush forward when he suddenly saw aunt SuGuan appear behind Chen Xin like a ghost, holding a bright dagger in his hand.


    "Pooh."


    Aunt SuGuan stabbed Chen Xin in the back.


    Chen Xin was stunned and turned her head slowly.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    Aunt SuGuan mercilessly stabbed Chen Xin in the back one after another, like a pile driver, with a lot of blood splashing wildly.


    Jiang Liu stared, but he couldn''t scream. He watched his best friend stabbed in the back by the dormitory tube and fell into a pool of blood.


    Aunt SuGuan stared at Jiang Liu darkly, stretched out her tongue and licked the bloody blade.


    "Jiang Liu, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    A crazy roar came from the fourth floor, which was sent by fake Chen Xin.


    Jiang Liu suddenly woke up and quickly turned around and ran upstairs.


    The terrible dormitory aunt was outside the door and completely blocked her escape. She had to run upstairs.


    Jiang Liu was afraid of encountering fake Chen Xin, so he only dared to go up to the third floor. For students who did not return to school in advance on the third floor, the iron door of each bedroom was tightly closed.


    Jiang Liu was extremely desperate. He felt that he should not call every day and that the ground didn''t work. However, his mobile phone still fell in his bedroom and couldn''t report to the official.


    "Bang bang!"


    She heard the sound of hitting the iron door upstairs and downstairs. She understood that it was fake Chen Xin and the dormitories searching for herself. Once they fell into their hands, the end of real Chen Xin was his best ending.


    Jiang Liu was in a panic and had to rush into the public bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    The iron doors of each bedroom were locked, and the only place she could hide was the public bathroom.


    Jiang Liu shrank in the innermost compartment of the toilet, shivering and praying that he would not be found.


    "Bang bang!"


    The impact of the iron gate outside is getting stronger and closer.


    "Jiang Liu, you can''t escape. Get out!"


    Fake Chen Xin said angrily, his voice echoed in the empty dormitory building, like a deadly ghost.


    "Ha ha..."


    In addition to the voice of fake Chen Xin, there was a creepy low laugh. It should be the dorm tube laughing.


    Jiang Liu tried to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself make any movement.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    Footsteps approaching.


    They''re in the bathroom!!!


    "Look for the toilet again. No, it''s on the fourth floor."


    Fake Chen Xin said.


    Then there was a crackling sound of pushing the door.


    Jiang Liu could imagine that they searched the toilets one by one at this time. They couldn''t breathe in fear, closed their eyes and waited to die.


    However, a second passed.


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed.


    The movement outside suddenly disappeared, and everything was quiet. The quiet Jiang Liu could even hear his own heartbeat.


    Are they gone?


    Jiang Liu opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a drop of blood fell on the back of her hand.


    She looked up.


    Fake Chen Xin and dormitory tube came into view at the same time.


    "So you''re hiding here."


    Fake Chen Xin was lying like a smile. She was lying on the baffle of the toilet compartment. The flesh and blood on her head was burned and rotten, revealing half of her skull.


    Ginger flow instant scalp fried! Desperate to rush out of the door.


    "Still want to run!"


    Fake Chen Xin jumped down from the baffle and kicked Jiang Liu over with one foot.


    She reached for Jiang Liu''s neck and lifted her into the air.


    Jiang Liu felt suffocated and struggling, but the other party''s strength was surprisingly strong, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "How dare you throw hot pot at me! You are so brave!"


    Fake Chen Xin gnashed his teeth and said that the strength of his fingertips gradually increased and he wanted to crush Jiang Liu alive.


    On the verge of death, Jiang Liu suddenly broke out, grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and stabbed fake Chen Xin in the face.


    "Ah!"


    Fake Chen Xin''s left eye was pierced on the spot, blood gushed, and she felt pain and released her hand.


    Jiang Liu couldn''t care what fake Chen Xin was hurt by himself, so he bumped into the next window.


    "Boom!"


    The glass broke and ginger fell from the third floor.


    "Why? Why?!"


    Jiang Liutong kept sucking in the cold air. He felt that his leg bone was broken and more than a dozen wounds, large and small, were cut by glass fragments.


    Under the crisis of life and death, she didn''t even have time to breathe. She forced her broken leg to walk to the nearby dormitory building to find help.


    "I don''t want to die... Let alone die inexplicably. Who can help me!"


    She wailed helplessly.


    It seemed to hear her voice, and a breeze suddenly blew.


    Accompanied by the breeze, there is a large white fog.


    "This..."


    Looking at the vast fog around, Jiang Liu was stunned. He didn''t know whether he had hallucinations or something strange happened again.

 Chapter 350

    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    "Lost again."


    Looking at the dazzling failure icon on the screen, Liu Haoming sighed.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t played for three days. He''s a little hand-made. He''s been abused by people''s blood when he plays three.


    "It''s no good going on like this. Not only can''t get on the silver, but it''s possible to fall on the black iron."


    The defeat in the game made Liu Haoming feel depressed. He was not in a hurry to open the next one. While touching his beloved in his arms, he thought about how to improve his technology.


    "Whining."


    Ali arched his neck lazily and enjoyed being caressed by his master.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be at home. It''s not only comfortable, but also practical and safe!


    Thoughts floated for a while, and Liu Haoming turned and looked out the door.


    It''s foggy again tonight. The fog is bigger than Mangshan last night. A street lamp stands alone on the roadside, just like a guiding light in the fog to guide pedestrians.


    "I don''t know if there will be guests."


    The young Internet cafe owner said to himself, as if thinking.


    "I hope you can come and save my lonely business."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu fell into an unprecedented shock!


    The endless white fog, as vast as the sea, collapsed a passage in front of her.


    The mysterious energy leaked out from the inside of the channel and circled around Jiang Liu until it disappeared into her body.


    The next moment, Jiang Liu saw that the wounds cut by glass fragments on her body healed quickly with the naked eye, and even the cut clothes on her body recovered as before.


    "What is this?!"


    No words can express Jiang Liu''s shock, and her whole brain goes down directly.


    After a long time, she finally reacted.


    "Is there an immortal to save me?"


    In the 21st century with the rapid development of science and technology, talking about ghosts and gods is a very superstitious thing, but Jiang Liu is not superstitious. She has just experienced a crisis that cannot be explained by science.


    The fake Chen Xin and aunt SuGuan are by no means normal human beings. They are likely to be changed by ghosts. Since ghosts exist, there will certainly be corresponding immortals.


    "That''s great. If an immortal came to save me, I would be safe!"


    Jiang Liu looked very excited. Then without any hesitation, he raised his feet and stepped into the dense fog channel.


    She has no choice. If she doesn''t enter the dense fog channel, she will be killed by fake Chen Xin and SuGuan. Only by entering the dense fog channel and finding the fairy who helps herself, can she have a glimmer of vitality.


    The passage was dark and deeper than the abyss. Jiang Liu summoned up the courage to explore in the dark. I don''t know how long she had advanced. Finally, a slight light appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Are you going out?"


    Jiang Liu breathed a sigh of relief. He was alone in a strange environment and said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    She quickened her pace and stepped towards the light.


    One step down, the soles of the feet will step on the hard cement road.


    Jiang Liu looked around curiously.


    At this time, only a plain street was printed into her eyes. The road surface was made of cement bricks and stones. There were facade shops and community houses on both sides of the road. The vast white fog drifted in the air.


    "This should not be shuntianfu."


    Ginger flow analysis and speculation.


    Shuntianfu is the capital of China. Even late at night, it is still busy, but the street in front of it is empty. The rolling gate is pulled down on the front of each shop to stop business.


    "I may have crossed."


    Jiang Liu came to a bold conclusion that she was at Shuntian university not long ago. As a result, she came to a strange street after passing through the dense fog channel. What is this?


    I just don''t know whether I''m going through another space-time world or just other cities in China.


    After much deliberation, she decided to explore the street and look for the immortal who brought herself here.


    Then she walked along the road. Soon, she noticed the sign on the front of a house:


    Longcheng furniture store.


    Sure enough, this is not shuntianfu.


    Jiang Liu took a deep breath and moved on.


    Soon after, she finally saw a shop with an open door and warm and pure lights in the room.


    Jiang Liu was not calm at once. Perhaps the immortal he was looking for was in this shop.


    She dared to come forward. When she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly noticed something and looked up.


    The plaque above the shop is clearly engraved with four big characters in ancient Chinese:


    Starting point Internet cafe.


    Jiang Liu''s heart shook.


    Internet Bar!


    This shop is an Internet cafe!


    Is it the kind of Internet cafe you know well?


    ¡­¡­


    In Liu Haoming''s arms, Ali''s small nose sniffed and smelled a smell that was more coquettish than the fox smell on him. His expression immediately became vigilant.


    Again!


    Those guys are really, endless!


    The master just came back, can''t he stop for a few days!


    Ali feels resentment, not only because his status may be threatened, but also because his sweet solitude with his master has been destroyed.


    "What''s the matter with you, little guy?"


    Liu Haoming noticed that Ali was different and asked him.


    "Hello, is there anyone in there?"


    At this time, outside the door came a girl''s cautious voice, like a cat''s bark.


    A guest is coming!


    Liu Haoming was delighted and immediately replied, "someone, please come in."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu was stunned.


    The answer in the Internet cafe was majestic. Yan Hao echoed through her eardrum. She had never heard such a voice and instantly thought of the word "immortal".


    After regaining consciousness, she no longer hesitated and walked in the door.


    As the sign says, this shop is an Internet cafe. As soon as she entered the door, she saw rows of computers with black screens.


    Across the corner in front of her, the Internet cafe counter appeared in front of her.


    "Welcome, guest."


    Liu Haoming smiled kindly at the girl. For the Internet cafe operator, the happiest thing is that there are guests coming to the door.


    However, different from Liu Haoming''s happiness, Jiang Liu''s mind exploded from the blue at this moment!


    She couldn''t think of words to describe the "God" in front of her. The other party''s face was covered by chaos. The two groups in her eyes were burning brighter than the sun. When she saw him, she felt his dignity from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, Jiang Liu can be 100% sure that the other party is the immortal who heals his injury and brings himself here!


    If someone says he is not an immortal, he won''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do guests want to surf the Internet when they come to the Internet cafe late at night?"


    Liu Haoming asked.


    The girl in front of me is young and beautiful, and dressed in youthful fashion. She is either a college student or an urban white-collar worker.


    "On the Internet?"


    Jiang Liu was stunned and asked, "are you the owner of the Internet cafe?"


    "Yes," said Liu Haoming with a smile, "my Internet cafe is a time-honored brand and has been open for more than ten years."


    Tell the age of the Internet cafe. Liu Haoming has a little meaning of soliciting customers. He wants to let girls rest assured to play here.

 Chapter 351

    "More than ten years..."


    Jiang Liu felt that there was something in each other''s words, which seemed to hide a deeper meaning.


    She remembered that in ancient myths and legends, those immortals spoke all mysterious and unpredictable words on the grounds that the secret of heaven could not be leaked. They never pointed things out and let others understand them by themselves. Is that the same with the Internet cafe owner?


    Does he want to use the Internet to convey the secret to himself?


    Jiang Liu vaguely felt that he had realized it and tried to ask: "excuse me, boss, what experience can you get from surfing the Internet here?"


    Liu Haoming was silent when he heard the speech, and his expression was a little strange.


    What experience can you have online?


    Isn''t surfing the Internet just playing games, watching TV or checking information? Do you still want to go to heaven?


    Jiang Liu saw that the Internet cafe boss was silent. For a time, he felt that he was unfathomable. Surfing the Internet here is definitely different from surfing the Internet in an ordinary Internet cafe!


    "I have the most popular online games and film and television resources in my Internet cafe. As for the experience, it will certainly not make you bored," Liu Haoming replied.


    "OK! I''ll surf the Internet!" Jiang Liu answered decisively.


    Liu Haoming nodded: "give me your ID card first and I''ll register it."


    Jiang Liu just came to school from his hometown by motor train today, so he took his ID card with him. At this time, he took it out of his pocket and handed it to him respectfully.


    "Jiang Liu... It''s a nice name."


    Liu Haoming silently recited the name marked on his ID card and found that the girl was four years younger than himself. No wonder she looked so green.


    Brush the card reader with his ID card. While operating the Internet cafe system, Liu Haoming asked, "how long do you want to go on?"


    After a pause, he added: "if you have more time, I suggest you can charter the night, which is cheaper."


    He hopes that Jiang Liu can stay with him all night. To be honest, it''s really lonely to be alone in the Internet cafe all night. It''s different to be accompanied by someone.


    "Well, let''s wrap the night!"


    Now that the boss has suggested, Jiang Liu must listen.


    "Twelve yuan for the night. From now to eight o''clock tomorrow morning, do you... Pay in cash or scan the code?"


    When it comes to Internet charges, Liu Haoming, as the boss, gets nervous, which is purely a shadow left by customers before.


    Not always. Jiang Liu, like Xia Wan''an and Luo Xiaolu, wants to go whoring for nothing without money!


    "Cash payment!"


    Fortunately, he was relieved by the other party''s answer.


    Jiang Liu was also relieved. She didn''t expect that the mysterious and terrible immortal boss charged so cheap that she only paid 12 yuan a night.


    This made her more and more sure that the boss wanted to convey the secret to herself through the Internet, so she set the threshold so low that she didn''t expect to make money at all. It is estimated that the twelve yuan is only a symbolic charge and a formality.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liu counted out twelve yuan in change from his pocket and was about to hand it out when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    An unexpected accident happened to her!


    The essence of life in her body, like a flood of relief valve, rushed frantically towards the paper money in her hand.


    In an instant, Jiang Liu had a feeling. These notes condensed her 120 years of life, and she passed the 120 years of life forever!


    "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Liu was frightened.


    The 12 Yuan said by the Internet cafe boss originally represents his 120 year life!


    That''s a life span of 120 years. Once you lose it, don''t you die suddenly?


    Jiang Liu was very afraid. She knew that the secret of heaven could not be revealed, but the price she paid was too heavy for her to bear.


    At this time, Liu Haoming took twelve yuan in change from her hand. For fear that she would repent, he immediately clattered on the keyboard.


    "I''ll open the machine for you. It''s the first one."


    Liu Haoming pointed to a machine in front and said with a smile.


    Today is finally a profitable day for Internet cafes. It''s not easy.


    Jiang Liu''s lips moved and stopped talking.


    Finally, he nodded gently, "OK, thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome. I wish you a happy online experience."


    Jiang Liu looked complex when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked towards machine 1 and accepted his life.


    The loss of 120 years of life is a foregone conclusion. Even if she regrets now, 80% of the Internet cafe boss will not return it to her.


    In addition, no one can escape death in life. Some people die as heavy as Mount Tai and others as light as a feather. If the Internet cafe boss didn''t pick her up, she has been quietly killed by fake Chen Xin and dormitories, just like real Chen Xin.


    Therefore, she should thank the Internet cafe boss, who at least gave her a more meaningful way to die.


    "Let me see what hidden secret lies in the Internet opportunity that took 120 years of life."


    Jiang Liu thought to himself, opened the e-sports chair, sat in front of machine 1 and pressed the start button.


    Knowing that she was going to die, her mood gradually calmed down. As the saying goes, she had nothing to fear.


    Now she just wants to know what the fake Chen Xin and the dormitory are, how many there are like them in shuntianfu, and how to deal with them.


    The computer screen lights up. After a few flashes, the startup steps have been completed and enter the original desktop.


    Jiang Liu held the mouse and was about to operate. As soon as the screen changed suddenly, a game interface automatically jumped out.


    In the interface is the night view of shuntianfu city. Jiang Liu recognized at a glance that dozens of huge flying saucers were suspended in the air, just like a king coming.


    Welcome to the civilized aggression game


    A row of subtitles slowly emerged in the picture.


    Jiang Liu was stunned.


    Civilized aggression?


    Somehow, she suddenly thought of aliens.


    Dozens of flying saucers in the air are also very much like alien spaceships in science fiction movies.


    Please put on your headphones


    Another row of subtitles emerged.


    Jiang Liu obediently did so and reached for the earphone as big as half of her face. The moment she put it on, Jiang Liu felt a strong soul attraction. She lost consciousness almost instantly and fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer in the Internet cafe, but in a strange blue space, with weak fluorescence everywhere.


    [you have entered the game, please select the role gender.]


    [male.]


    [female.]


    [bisexual.]


    A row of light screens pop up in the retina.


    Jiang Liu was surprised and didn''t understand what game he entered. Was it the legendary vr virtual game?


    Combined with the game interface just seen, Jiang Liu had to think more, meditate a little, and make a bold guess in his heart:


    "Does the owner of the Internet cafe mean that he wants me to experience reality by playing VR games?"

 Chapter 352

    The more Jiang Liu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    After all, her life span of 120 years has been taken away. What else is impossible in this mysterious Internet cafe?


    [female.]


    She reached out and clicked to choose the gender of the game character.


    [if the gender selection is successful, please pinch a face for the game character or use the body shape.]


    With another row of light screens popping up, a female model without facial features emerged in front of Jiang Liu.


    Jiang Liu can''t wait to enter the game and doesn''t want to waste her time on such a small thing as pinching her face, so she chooses [noumenon appearance].


    The female model as like as two peas, the change of blood and flesh on the face, and the change of the blood just like a ginger.


    [pinch your face, release the main task, expose the alien camouflage around you to the people all over the world, and reward the player with 20 attribute points when the task is completed.]


    Expose the alien veil?!


    Jiang Liu was surprised. Combined with the game interface and fake Chen Xin, he immediately understood something.


    Are the fake Chen Xin and Su Guan disguised by aliens?


    Without waiting for her to think deeply, the strong soul attraction came again, and Jiang Liu lost consciousness in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming saw the words displayed on Jiang Liu''s computer screen and thought:


    "Aliens... Are playing sci-fi games."


    He felt sorry.


    If only Jiang Liu also played the league, then he could fly her all night.


    Unfortunately, she plays science fiction games.


    "Forget it, let me fight the canyon alone."


    Liu Haoming thought, and then put the 12 yuan Internet fee into the drawer, with a slightly satisfied expression.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu opened his eyes and found that he had returned to Shuntian university again.


    The plants and trees in front of us, every dormitory building and teaching building, are very real.


    "The Internet cafe boss really let me experience reality in the form of VR games!"


    Jiang Liu was excited: "with the help of the Internet cafe owner, I will be able to overcome all the dangers and difficulties and expose aliens such as fake Chen Xin in public view!"


    Just as she was boiling with blood and wanted to do a big job, there was a roar behind her:


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Liu looked back and saw that fake Chen Xin and Su Guan jumped down from where they had just jumped.


    The appearance of fake Chen Xin is extremely terrible. Not only half of her skull is exposed, but also a chopstick is inserted in her left eye socket,


    Jiang Liu was startled and ran for his life.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Fake Chen Xin clenched her teeth and said that the flesh and blood dissolved behind her, revealing four dark exhaust holes.


    "Boom!"


    Four steam erupted from the vent. Fake Chen Xin shot like an arrow off the string. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Jiang Liu, slapped her to the ground and stepped on her head.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jiang Liu struggled desperately and said angrily, "I already know who you are..."


    "Pooh!"


    The dull sound of sharp tools breaking flesh and blood sounded.


    Jiang Liu stared in disbelief and heard fake Chen Xin say coldly, "she''s so cunning that I suffered such a big loss and killed her directly!"


    "This is long overdue."


    Aunt SuGuan said expressionless, pulled out the dagger on Jiang Liu''s back and continued to poke it in heavily.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    A knife was faster than a knife. It was like a pile driver. A large amount of plasma gushed out of ginger''s throat, so that she couldn''t make any sound.


    "I just died?"


    Jiang Liu is unbelievable.


    He clearly got the help of the Internet cafe boss and paid 120 years of life as the price. Why was he killed so simply??


    no


    I can''t accept it!


    Jiang Liu was desperate, but his throat was full of sticky plasma, and his vitality continued to pass.


    Finally, she walked behind Chen Xin and was stabbed to death by the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    In a confused darkness, the light curtain pops up the death interface:


    [the player has died. It is detected that the player''s experience is zero and the gold coin is zero. There are no props to drop on him. He is poor and worthless, so he is exempted from the death penalty. He will be resurrected at random one minute later.]


    "I... can I come back to life?"


    Jiang Liu was deeply surprised.


    She thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, there was a saying of resurrection!


    "So, as like as two peas, I''m going to experience a real VR game, just like the online game, and can be resurrected randomly when dead. If you have special props, you will also be punished by falling as death."


    Jiang Liu analyzed and speculated, and suddenly realized how he had received the help of the Internet cafe boss at the cost of 120 years of life.


    A minute of death passed quickly.


    Jiang Liu felt that he had an entity and opened his eyes tremblingly.


    At this time, she was standing on a famous pedestrian street in shuntianfu. Even though the night was deep, the street was still brightly lit. Countless pedestrians gathered into a dense stream of people, followed by her, and even someone accidentally bumped into her.


    "I tell you, the clothes in that shop are really beautiful..."


    "Let''s have a snack later."


    "OK, go to the Internet cafe after supper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation of passers-by came into my ears, accompanied by several harsh car sirens.


    Jiang Liu listened and looked, and could not help feeling like a separated world.


    Mingming was tortured and killed on the ground by fake Chen Xin and the housekeeper not long ago. As a result, he witnessed such a prosperous night scene after his resurrection.


    After being ignorant for a long time, Jiang Liu suddenly returned to his mind and ran to the roadside regardless of everything.


    Now is not the time to doubt her life in a daze. She must expose the true faces of fake Chen Xin and dormitory management, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be brutally killed by them.


    "Master, go to the nearest government!"


    Jiang Liu stopped a taxi and said eagerly to the driver.


    The driver was stunned and realized that the little girl had something important. He should say "OK" immediately.


    Less than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the government. Jiang Liu threw out a note and got off in a hurry.


    "Master, don''t look for it!"


    "Hey..."


    The driver looked at the one dollar she had left, and his mind was confused.


    Finally, the driver didn''t stop her, sighed and drove away.


    There must be something urgent when you come to the government in the middle of the night. The fare should be done by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Liu got out of the car, he ran into the gate of the government and said to the officers and soldiers on duty, "brother, I want to report to the official!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, you speak slowly and carefully."


    The officers and soldiers comforted her and led her to the counter to sit down.


    "My roommate was killed! I''m a student of Shuntian University. I just saw with my own eyes that the hostel in our dormitory killed her with a dagger."


    Jiang Liu explained the reason as briefly as possible.


    She was also very smart. She didn''t say anything about aliens. She was worried that the officers and soldiers didn''t believe it and thought they had reported false police, so she only said that there was a murder.

 Chapter 353

    Sure enough, Shuntian university is a well-known university in China. As soon as they heard of the murder, the officers and soldiers immediately became serious.


    "What''s your roommate''s name?"


    An officer and soldier with a moustache asked and took out paper and pen to register.


    "Her name is Chen Xin."


    "Chen Xin?"


    The officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Yes, my roommate and I arrived at school early today. She was killed by the dorm supervisor at the gate of the dormitory building. Now you must be able to find her body in the past and get both stolen goods and people!" Jiang Liu affirmed.


    The bearded officers and men pondered a little and said, "OK, we''ll go there now. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Liu. The dormitory building number is building 3 in area A. let me go with you."


    "No." the officer and soldier shook his head. "According to what you said, the housekeeper is very dangerous. It''s OK for our government to come forward. You stay in the security room and wait for us."


    Jiang Liu didn''t object when she heard the speech. In fact, she was afraid. She didn''t dare to see fake Chen Xin and susuan again. She just reminded: "you must be very careful. That susuan kills people without blinking an eye... It''s definitely not normal!"


    She didn''t say anything about aliens. She believed that the officers and soldiers were alert enough to the dormitory at this time.


    "Yes, we''ll go out with guns."


    The bearded officers and soldiers nodded and then said to several civilian staff nearby, "take this lady to the security room and the rest are ready to go out."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Liu watched a group of officers and soldiers run out of the door, mobilized them, and secretly worked hard for them, hoping that they could successfully arrest fake Chen Xin and the dormitory manager.


    When a disaster happens, the government is the safest haven for the people. If even the government can''t deal with the two people, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ms. Jiang, come here with us."


    A civil servant came and led Jiang Liu to the security room and poured her a cup of hot tea.


    Jiang Liu began to wait anxiously. Watching the clock on the wall passing by, he felt a sense of hardship.


    Half an hour later, the officers and soldiers still didn''t come back. She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "After all, fake Chen Xin and SuGuan are alien disguises. They are likely to have scientific and technological means beyond human society. Will officers and soldiers be their opponents?"


    "In case the fake Chen Xin tears his face and fights with the officers and soldiers, the officers and soldiers will suffer great losses if they are not in good condition, or even all will be annihilated!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liu couldn''t sit still and wanted to ask other officers and soldiers to send more police support, but when she just stood up, the door of the security room was opened with a bang.


    The figure of a group of bearded officers and soldiers appeared at the door. Jiang Liu looked happy and thought that they had successfully called the police.


    But the next second, Jiang Liu saw the fake Chen Xin and the dormitory tube behind the bearded officers and soldiers, and the happy look on his face disappeared again.


    I saw that the skin and meat burned on fake Chen Xin''s head and the left eye socket pierced by chopsticks had returned to normal at this time. She was staring at herself with cold eyes.


    "Officers and soldiers... Why didn''t you catch them!"


    Jiang Liu retreated two steps.


    The bearded officers and soldiers showed a strange smile at the corners of their mouths and said, "Mr. Jiang, you reported to the false police. Your classmate Chen Xinming is living well. Where was he killed?"


    "No, she''s not Chen Xin. She''s an alien disguise. The real Chen Xin has been killed by them!"


    When the bearded officers and soldiers, together with fake Chen Xin and Su Guan, heard the speech, their faces changed.


    The bearded officers and soldiers approached Jiang Liu two steps, and their eyes narrowed slightly: "who told you about aliens?"


    Jiang Liu was stunned, thought of some possibility, pointed to him and said in horror, "you, you are also disguised by aliens!!"


    This discovery made her think carefully, and she was afraid that she was cold. She never thought that not only her roommate and dormitories, but also the officers and soldiers in the government were replaced by aliens


    How many such aliens are there in Shuntian mansion?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her."


    At this time, fake Chen Xin said coldly, "I suffered a big loss in her hand because I talked too much nonsense with her."


    With that, she and a group of officers and soldiers walked into the security room, locked the door and forced Jiang Liu into the corner.


    "I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. You didn''t die after being stabbed so many times." fake Chen Xin said in a different tone.


    Previously, after confirming Jiang Liu''s death with the dormitory, she moved her body to the storage room in the dormitory building and planned to deal with it later. Unexpectedly, when they went to the storage room later, they found Jiang Liu''s body missing.


    At that time, they were startled. They thought Jiang Liu was not dead. They woke up and ran away. They hurriedly searched the campus for Jiang Liu, worried that she would make public what she had been waiting for.


    While they were looking for Jiang Liu, they received a tip from the bearded officers and soldiers. Only then did they know that Jiang Liu had gone to the government to report to the government.


    Fake Chen Xin thought it was incredible. Previously, Jiang liumingming was stabbed in the back. With such a serious injury, how did she run to the government more than ten kilometers away?


    So she and the hostel came to the government in person to see why Jiang Liu survived such a serious injury. Unexpectedly, they found something more unexpected.


    She knows her alien identity!


    ¡­¡­


    "But thanks to you, it would really cause us some trouble."


    Fake Chen Xin continued, raising her palm. A pistol was pulled out of her waist, and the dark muzzle was aimed at Jiang Liu.


    "Now, I hope you can tell us how you know about aliens?"


    Although Jiang Liu trembled with fear, he still clenched his teeth and resolutely did not disclose the information of the Internet cafe boss.


    Fake Chen Xin saw her mouth hard, snorted coldly and pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet came out of the chamber and pierced ginger''s calf.


    "I won''t say. If you can, you''ll kill me!"


    Jiang Liu fell and sat on the ground. His tears of pain ran down his face. He bit his lips tightly and said.


    She is as like as two peas, who are not afraid of death. She is still alive and dead. She is now afraid of being tortured and humiliated by the other side. In this VR game, the pain experience is exactly the same as the real world.


    "Think you have the value of not being killed by me, stupid!"


    Fake Chen Xin hated Jiang Liu to the bone. At this time, she heard her words of asking for death and pulled the trigger several times as she wanted.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several bullets pierced Jiang Liu''s body one after another, and the last one directly hit her forehead, making her fall straight in a pool of blood. She can''t die anymore.


    "She should be forced to ask where she heard about aliens." the bearded officers and soldiers nearby hesitated.


    "That''s not important." fake Chen Xin interrupted him.


    "As we grow larger and larger, the news will leak out. There is no airtight wall in the world. We just need to occupy the planet before all humans react."

 Chapter 354

    "Well, that''s what I said."


    The bearded officers and soldiers nodded and didn''t bother about fake Chen Xin killing Jiang Liu.


    Fake Chen Xin then took out a bottle of liquid medicine from her pocket and dumped it on Jiang Liu''s body. The moment the body came into contact with the liquid medicine, it dissolved and evaporated immediately. In less than a few seconds, the whole body and blood all disappeared.


    "I didn''t kill you just now. You escaped by luck. This time I killed you without residue. It depends on how you live."


    Fake Chen Xin said indifferently, with a faint sigh of relief in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a row of light screens pop up in the hazy dark space:


    [the player has died. It is detected that the player''s experience is zero and the gold coin is zero. There are no props to drop on him. He is poor and worthless, so he is exempted from the death penalty. He will be resurrected at random one minute later.]


    Jiang Liu was delighted.


    Sure enough, I can''t kill myself now!


    Since you can''t kill, what else to fear?


    She waited quietly for the Resurrection time. Soon, a minute later, she felt that she was no longer nothingness, with entity and sensory experience.


    When she opened her eyes, she was standing on a bridge. The cool night wind blew past, and there were bright lights in front of her.


    This was a very beautiful and warm picture, but Jiang Liu didn''t appreciate it at all. He was very uneasy and terrified.


    After resurrection, she still has to face reality.


    But the more she knows about aliens, the more she feels afraid and helpless. Aliens lurk in human society like ghosts, killing any one and then pretending to replace them.


    This kind of invasion is frightening just thinking about it. Maybe before everyone is aware of it, their lovers, parents, children and friends have all become aliens.


    After all, now even the government is controlled by aliens. Where else can''t aliens reach?


    "No, I can''t let aliens succeed. I must tell the world about their plot!"


    Jiang Liu suddenly made a decision.


    She remembered that before entering the game, the main task given to her by the system was to let her expose the alien camouflage around her to the people all over the world.


    This should also be the purpose of the Internet cafe owner to let himself play games. He wants to use his own hand to smash the alien invasion plot.


    Jiang liusi thought about it and thought that the only way to expose aliens was to use the Internet to expose them.


    She can''t believe the government anymore. To be exact, she can''t believe anyone now, because anyone can be disguised by aliens. She can only rely on herself.


    "The mobile phone is still in the dormitory. If you want to be exposed online, you can only go to the Internet cafe."


    Jiang Liu made a decision and then went straight along the bridge to find an Internet cafe. The road in the middle of the bridge kept flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fake Chen Xin and aunt dormitory took the official car, and the bearded officer and soldier acted as the driver to send them back to school.


    "The day after tomorrow is the official opening day of Shuntian University, and there will be a large number of returning students tomorrow," said the bearded officers and soldiers as they drove.


    "At that time, your workload will be heavy. I hope you can solve the whole school''s teachers and students in the shortest time. You don''t have to worry. Although you boldly let go, the senior officials of the government have been occupied by us and can handle whatever happens."


    "I see," replied the housekeeper.


    Fake Chen Xin looked out of the window. At this time, the official car drove onto a bridge and could see the bustling night scene with dim lights in the distance and the sparkling river.


    "What a beautiful and bright planet."


    She felt it and thought of her mother star, the barren, desolate and ugly place without any grass.


    The bearded officers and soldiers laughed at the speech: "if it is not beautiful, how can it be worth being invaded by us?"


    "It will soon become our home. Stupid and weak humans don''t deserve such fertile..."


    Halfway through, he suddenly slammed on the brake, and the strong inertia made the two people in the back seat shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?" fake Chen Xin frowned and asked.


    The bearded officers and soldiers looked incredible and pointed to a pedestrian in front: "look, is she Jiang Liu who has just been killed?!"


    Chen Xin and his husband as like as two peas in the direction of his fingers, they saw a girl who looks exactly like ginger.


    As like as two peas, she even wears the same clothes as she does.


    "How could she be Jiang Liu? I dissolved her with corpse dissolving liquid. There was no residue left!" fake Chen Xin couldn''t buy the channel.


    She and the housekeeper looked at each other and saw a palpitation in each other''s eyes.


    Not long ago, Jiang Liu was tortured and killed by them on the ground. The whole back was stabbed, but he was strangely resurrected and threw himself into the government.


    Just now, Jiang Liu was killed by them in the government. Now he appears in front of him!


    "Is she... A person or a ghost?" the hostel trembled.


    The three aliens in the car felt a thrill and cold from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu was about to go down the bridge and find an Internet cafe. Unexpectedly, just halfway through the bridge, an official car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Jiang Liu''s heart suddenly tightened. She had just been killed in the government for a few minutes. At this time, she was very sensitive to all things related to the government.


    Then she saw the door open and the fake Chen Xin, the dormitory and the bearded officers and soldiers got off one after another.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Jiang Liu was shocked. He felt that he had fallen blood mold for eight generations and had just resurrected. Unexpectedly, he encountered fake Chen Xin so soon.


    "Jiang Liu, you are really Haunted!"


    At this time, the hostel opened his mouth and robbed Jiang Liu''s lines, staring at the girl in front of him.


    Jiang Liu was stunned. She suddenly found that the expression of the other three seemed more nervous than herself?


    "You''re not Jiang Liu. You''re Jiang Liu''s twin sisters, aren''t you?!"


    Fake Chen Xin asked sternly.


    The operation of everything in the universe should be logical, even if they are aliens. Fake Chen Xin can''t accept it. A person dissolved by her body fluid actually stood in front of her and resurrected!


    So she tried to find a reasonable explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chen Xin''s tone was gloomy and cold, Jiang Liu still saw the color of fear from her face and thought deeply.


    Yes, I was only afraid, but I didn''t put myself in another position. What would I react if a person who was killed twice but resurrected twice appeared in front of me?


    Therefore, they should be afraid. They can''t kill themselves. What are they afraid of?


    After thinking about this, Jiang Liu suddenly brightened up, his fear and uneasiness all disappeared, and returned to his calm posture.


    She thought of a sentence, everything in the world is small except death, and what can''t kill me will only make me stronger.

 Chapter 355

    "You killed me twice in a row. Can''t you recognize who I am?"


    Jiang Liu asked calmly, trying to make his posture look light.


    The fake Chen Xin three heard that her pupils shrank suddenly, and the color of fear on her face was more intense. Only this sentence completely confirmed Jiang Liu''s identity. It was not a twin sister, but she was really resurrected!


    "You are not an ordinary human. Why can''t you kill? Who are you?"


    Driven by the fear of the unknown, fake Chen Xin pulled out her pistol and asked Jiang Liu again.


    However, this time she didn''t see panic from Jiang Liu''s face. Jiang Liu still kept a calm attitude, and even teased and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m here to end your plot," she replied.


    "As long as I am here, your plot to invade human society will not succeed. There are countless people like me in the world today!"


    After leaving a sentence, Jiang Liu jumped into the river under the bridge.


    She can''t swim.


    The three were surprised and hurried to the bridge to check. They saw that Jiang Liu completely sank into the river and bubbles appeared on the water surface.


    "We must catch her. In any case, she can''t escape again!"


    Fake Chen Xin had this idea in her mind. The next moment, she jumped into the river without hesitation and soon saw Jiang Liu''s drowning Figure Struggling painfully.


    "She was committing suicide on purpose."


    Fake Chen Xin knows what Jiang Liu is doing.


    "You want to die, but I won''t let you die. I''ll catch you in the base for slicing and research to see what you can do!"


    Thinking in her heart, fake Chen Xin tried to swim towards Jiang Liu to pull her out of the water, but when she met Jiang Liu, Jiang Liu broke out with unprecedented ruthlessness, hugged fake Chen Xin with open arms and tried to pull her to drown.


    Fake Chen Xin was shocked, choked two rivers in panic, and immediately felt the pain of suffocation.


    Although she is an alien, she is also a carbonyl life. She needs oxygen to survive and can''t breathe underwater.


    "Let go of me!"


    Fake Chen Xin struggled desperately. Jiang Liu was not as strong as her after all. She broke away and hugged her and fell to the cold and dark sea bottom.


    The fake Chen Xin was attacked by her. She didn''t dare to get close to her anymore. She quickly surfaced and took a big breath.


    "What are you doing? Pull her up together!"


    Fake Chen Xin said angrily to the two companions on the bridge.


    They reacted and jumped into the water, but when they found Jiang Liu, she had become a corpse and sank at the bottom of the river.


    The three men took a lot of effort to pull the body out of the water.


    "Although she has drowned, the body must have research value!"


    Fake Chen Xin said solemnly to the dormitory and the officers and soldiers.


    Both agree.


    "Take the corpse to the base for anatomical research. Maybe you can understand the mystery of her immortality..."


    At the end of the conversation, fake Chen Xin was stunned.


    The body she dragged suddenly turned into a little fluorescence and floated in the air.


    "This..."


    The three were silly and looked at each other with a dull face.


    "Is it possible that she is also an alien? And she is our more advanced alien?"


    The bearded officers and soldiers couldn''t help but make bold guesses.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the player has died. It is detected that the player''s experience is zero and the gold coin is zero. There are no props to drop on him. He is poor and worthless, so he is exempted from the death penalty. He will be resurrected at random one minute later.]


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu suddenly opened his eyes, still maintained the sensory experience before drowning, opened his mouth and breathed.


    After a while, she finally returned to normal, her pretty face full of palpitations.


    It has to be said that the feeling of drowning is too painful. It is the most painful death method Jiang Liu has experienced so far. If she can, she will never experience it again.


    "This is me. Have I come to the bedroom at random?"


    At this moment, Jiang Liu found that the place of her resurrection was her bedroom.


    I saw that the bedroom still maintained the scene when she and fake Chen Xin ate hot pot not long ago. The ground was full of water stained meat pieces and was in a mess.


    Jiang Liu finds her lost mobile phone in the corner and quickly steps forward to pick it up.


    "Finally got the phone back!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief. In today''s era of science and technology, it''s not too much to say that mobile phones are the lifeblood.


    "After they escaped from fake Chen Xin this time, they must be very vigilant and curious about me. If they catch me next time, they will probably control my imprisonment and don''t give me a chance to commit suicide, so I want to create suicide conditions for myself."


    Jiang Liu secretly thought that the exposure of the undead card was not good for her. She didn''t want fake Chen Xin and other aliens to inflict inhuman torture on herself.


    Looking around the bedroom, she saw a fruit knife on the table. She picked up the fruit knife and found that the blade was unusually sharp. She drew on her heart twice. She felt that it should be easy to commit suicide. She decided to commit suicide with this knife when she was about to be caught by fake Chen Xin next time.


    "Wait! Since I have the consciousness of suicide, why don''t I fight with fake Chen Xinhuo?"


    Jiang Liu had a whim and frowned.


    She was docile and recognized as a lady in the eyes of her classmates and teachers. She was gentle and beautiful, but after three consecutive deaths, her unknown strength was stimulated. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have pulled fake Chen Xin to die with her just now under the water.


    "When I was drowning just now, I hugged fake Chen Xin. She was scared and struggled desperately. It can be seen that she was afraid of death. Water can drown her."


    "I won''t die if she kills me, but she will die if I kill her. Why don''t I exchange one life for another?"


    At this point, Jiang Liu only felt that the blood in his body was boiling and hot, and he had an impulse to let go.


    "Fake Chen Xin will definitely return to the dormitory. I hide at the door and ambush her. What''s the big deal about aliens? If they are killed, they will still die. I don''t believe that a knife into her heart will not kill her!"


    After weighing again and again, Jiang Liu made an ambush plan, hid at the door with a fruit knife and quietly waited for fake Chen Xin to come back.


    No aliens kill her, but she can''t kill aliens. She wants to officially start fighting back.


    Of course, if the ambush fails, you will kill yourself with a fruit knife, and then come back again. You will always succeed in killing each other once.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting, Jiang Liu was not idle and exposed aliens on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    She opened the class group chat and typed: "although what I said next is absurd and incredible, please believe me!"


    "Chen Xingang in our class was just killed by aliens. Now Chen Xin is a fake disguised by aliens. She tries to kill all teachers and students in the school and let other aliens impersonate. If you see her, you must stay away! You must!!"

 Chapter 356

    This sentence seemed like a heavy bomb thrown into the pond, and suddenly exploded many diving students.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Black question mark face. JPG"


    "What are you talking about, Jiang Liu?"


    "Today is not April Fool''s day, and this kind of joke is inappropriate!"


    Jiang Liu ignored the public''s questions, but copied ten messages she had just sent, and constantly sent them to the group to brush the screen, creating a shocking visual effect.


    Then she opened the community group and college group and continued to send similar messages, warning people to be careful of fake Chen Xin and aliens. If someone around you suddenly makes you feel strange, don''t doubt that he must have been replaced by aliens.


    ¡­¡­


    "This ginger is bad for my good, damn it!"


    In the official car, fake Chen Xin looked at the movements made by Jiang Liu on the Internet, and her facial features were deformed.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    Students kept chatting privately to find fake Chen Xin, and even the counselor came and asked her what was going on with Jiang Liu.


    Fake Chen Xin didn''t know how to reply. She simply pretended to be dead and put her mobile phone aside. No one paid attention to her.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Liu has no substantive evidence. What she said will only be seen as a joke," said the dorm tube.


    "But by her fooling around like this, teachers and students will be more or less vigilant towards me. It will be difficult for me to use Chen Xin''s identity to win their trust!" fake Chen Xin hated.


    "This identity can no longer be used. I must change my face as soon as possible after the teachers and students return to school tomorrow!" she decided.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Jiang Liu sent all the group chats he could send, and then logged in to microblog, Tianya and other website forums to summarize his previous experience into words.


    She originally wanted to publish it on Zhihu. After thinking about it, she gave up her idea. Her deeds were absurd. If it was published on Zhihu, it would make people feel that it is a new story.


    After doing this, Jiang Liu was relieved. She believed that her movements on the Internet would more or less affect fake Chen Xin, and even the whole plot of alien invasion.


    She didn''t want everyone to believe her immediately. It''s enough as long as everyone has a preliminary understanding of the concept of aliens. Next, she will find out the real evidence to convince everyone completely.


    "Click."


    At this time, there was a sudden rustling noise outside the bedroom door. Someone put the key into the door lock and turned it.


    Jiang Liu became nervous for a moment and understood that it was fake Chen Xin who came back. The time to fight with her bayonet finally came!


    Only four of their roommates have the bedroom key, and the other two roommates can''t return to school until tomorrow, so the person who opens the door outside is definitely fake Chen Xin!


    Jiang Liu clutched the fruit knife in his hand, and the hot blood poured into his mind.


    Soon, the door opened. Because the light was not turned on, the bedroom was dark. Jiang Liu only saw a figure walking in.


    "I fought with you!"


    She roared in her heart. Sure enough, she rushed over and stabbed her into the heart behind the figure, splashing out hot and humid blood.


    "Ah!"


    The figure screamed and turned his head hard. Jiang Liu quickly pulled out the fruit knife and took two steps back.


    The pale moonlight came in from the door and reflected on the figure''s pale face.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Liu burst into a thunderbolt in his mind!


    She attacked the wrong person!


    The other party is not fake Chen Xin! But the students in the next bedroom!


    "Why..."


    The classmate asked Jiang Liu unbelievably. He never dreamed that he would be killed and robbed.


    "Sorry! I didn''t know it was you! Sorry!"


    Jiang Liu was stunned and apologized with a crying voice. He came forward to help her block the wound of her heart, but it was too late. The heart is the key organ of any creature. Once it was hurt, her fate was only death.


    Innocent students fell to the ground on their backs, completely cut off their breath, and blood flowed continuously from the wound.


    As it flowed, the color of the blood suddenly changed, from scarlet to milky white, as if it were some kind of oil liquid.


    What changed was not only the blood, but also the body. I saw that the student''s body withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and thick hair grew on his body.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Jiang Liu, who was crying with regret, was stunned and looked at the changes of the body.


    The environment was too dark to see carefully. She turned on the flashlight with her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw a thin creature similar to a monkey lying on the ground. Its two eyes were as big as a light bulb, there was no nose, and its mouth was just a gap.


    "Aliens?!"


    Jiang Liu stopped crying and looked shocked.


    She quickly reacted and realized that the classmate had also been replaced by aliens. She accidentally killed the right person.


    "What a close call! Luckily she''s an alien, or I''ll become a murderer."


    Jiang Liu was terrified.


    At this time, two rows of light screens pop up from her retina one after another.


    [kill an alien, gain 100 gold coins and 300 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased LV3 and 2 attribute points are obtained.]


    After the upgrade prompt, the role status bar will automatically pop up.


    [player: Jiang Liu


    Grade: LV3


    Power: 4+


    Defense: 2+


    Agility: 3+


    Intelligence: 8+


    Assignable attribute points: 2


    Gold coins: 300]


    Jiang Liu as like as two peas, but he has never played online games, but recognizes the role bar in front of the status bar and the character in the online game.


    "Originally, I can not only resurrect after death, but also get gold coins and experience value every time I kill an alien?"


    Jiang Liu was surprised. There were many places she hadn''t explored with the help of the light curtain provided by the Internet cafe boss.


    Then, she tried to click the + sign behind the power twice, and the two attribute points just obtained immediately became zero, and her power display also became 6.


    A warm current surged through his body. Jiang Liu obviously felt that his strength had increased a lot. This change was quite wonderful. It could only be meaningful and unspeakable, just like Popeye ate spinach.


    Jiang Liu ignored the magic of his own changes and began to study the 300 gold coins he obtained. The attribute points can make him stronger. What is the role of gold coins?


    In online games, the gold coins that explode when playing strange games can be used to buy equipment. Does this gold coin also have the same function?


    After a while, Jiang Liu found the window of the reduced makeup mall at the edge of the light curtain and stretched out his hand to open it.


    Then the next second, a wide range of props appeared in front of her:


    [radio glasses: one pair of 100 gold coins can identify the alien camouflage hidden in the crowd.]


    [poisoned watermelon knife: if it is smeared with highly toxic poison, even elephants can seal their throats with blood. It costs 200 gold coins per handle.]


    [Barrett sniper gun: ordinary people can''t buy it for much, 500 gold coins each.]

 Chapter 357

    [individual rocket launcher...]


    [laser gun...]


    [intercontinental cruise missile...]


    This is not so much a game mall as an arsenal. As long as there are enough gold coins, whether you want or can''t think of arms and equipment, Jiang Liu can find them in the mall.


    As soon as the list was pulled to the end, Jiang Liu paid great attention to the last item:


    [Ultimate radio radiometer: it can change the brain waves of people all over the world and let people all over the world see through the disguise of aliens. It costs 300000 gold coins.]


    "This is the deadly enemy of aliens!"


    Jiang Liu''s beautiful eyes stared round and couldn''t help sighing.


    There is no doubt that as long as she buys the ultimate radio radiometer, the plot of alien invasion of human society will be smashed in an instant. At that time, all aliens disguised as ordinary people will reveal their original appearance and return to their original alien appearance.


    "The price of the ultimate radio radiometer is 300000 gold coins. According to the explosion rate of 300 gold coins for an alien, it takes 1000 aliens to kill..."


    Jiang Liu thought about it. It sounds like a lot to kill a thousand aliens, but it''s not difficult to complete it with her special ability of immortality. The real difficulty is that she wants to kill enough 1000 aliens this night.


    At the cost of 120 years of life, she only gets the chance to charter nights in the Internet cafe. Her game time will be over as soon as 8:00 tomorrow morning.


    Therefore, she had to buy the ultimate radio radiometer before getting off the plane. She had a hunch that the moment the game ended was when she overdrawn 120 years of life and died. This was her only chance to save the world.


    While Jiang Liu was thinking about how to kill aliens quickly, footsteps suddenly came from outside the corridor.


    "Jiang Liu has a big problem. Next time I see her, I must catch her alive and send her to the base Laboratory for careful study."


    This is the voice of fake Chen Xin. This time, she really came back!


    Jiang Liu tightened her heart, quickly closed the door and hid aside. She looked at the bloody fruit knife in her hand. She resolutely spent 200 gold coins to buy the poisoned dagger in the mall column.


    "Come on, fake Chen Xin, this will be our last confrontation!"


    Jiang Liu secretly thought that he was ready to go.


    After a while, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the dorm supervisor came in first.


    She wanted to turn on the light first, but a black shadow similar to a corpse caught her attention. She was surprised and came forward to check the situation.


    "Good chance!"


    Jiang LiuFei came forward, grabbed the poisoned dagger and stabbed it into the back of the dormitory. It was like that fake Chen Xin had practiced. He caught Jiang LiuFei''s flaw, grabbed her wrist and hit her chest heavily.


    Jiang Liu only felt that her chest was about to be crushed by her, and the dagger in her hand fell out of control. The whole person was about to fly backwards and fall out, but he was pulled back by fake Chen Xin and hit her knee on her lower abdomen.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Liu was in pain. He felt the same pain in his stomach. Seeing that fake Chen Xin had to top himself with his knee for the second time, Jiang Liu grabbed her hair and pulled it hard.


    This pull actually tore off the other party''s scalp. Fake Chen Xin immediately felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, gritted her teeth and became cruel. The second knee hit directly turned Jiang Liuding to the ground. She rode on Jiang Liu and strangled her neck with both hands.


    At the moment when she was fighting for her life, fake Chen Xin didn''t care what she had just said to capture Jiang Liu alive. She only had one heart and thought to destroy and kill the enemy in front of her. After all, she had only one life and was gone when she died.


    "Who gave you the courage to kill me!"


    Fake Chen Xin''s face was ferocious, and her torn scalp gushed red blood. She used all her strength to pinch Jiang Liu''s neck.


    Jiang Liu felt the pain of suffocation again, and her consciousness gradually blurred. At the critical moment, she added an attribute point obtained by killing SuGuan to her strength.


    "Boom!"


    The warm current in the body surged, Jiang Liu gave more strength out of thin air, and his waist suddenly arched like a spring.


    Fake Chen Xin was caught off guard and flew out. Jiang Liu rode on her and strangled her neck with both hands. The two instantly completed the role exchange.


    "Let go of me..."


    Fake Chen Xin struggled bitterly, but she couldn''t open Jiang Liu''s fingers at all.


    She can''t believe it. You know, as a Bildt star, her physique is much stronger than that of normal humans. However, at the moment, in front of Jiang Liu, she actually feels that there is a great gap between her strength and hers.


    Looking at the pain on the fake Chen Xin''s face, Jiang Liu''s ruthlessness completely broke out. She had never wanted to kill a person so strongly in her life. She should take revenge not only for the real Chen Xin, but also for herself. She never let go!


    Time passed minute by minute. After a while, fake Chen Xin stopped struggling and stared motionless.


    [kill an alien, gain 100 gold coins and 300 experience.]


    With the system pop-up kill prompt, fake Chen Xin''s body changed back to the original alien appearance.


    Jiang Liu lay on the ground panting violently, his chest fluctuated, and he felt that his energy was exhausted.


    This was the first time she tried hard and killed for the first time. The process was extremely dangerous and exciting. At the same time, it also made her understand a truth.


    The war between humans and aliens is doomed to be cruel. Only one of the two sides can survive. It is more tragic than any war in human history. Once it fails, the whole human civilization will be wiped out.


    After a short breath, Jiang Liu immediately struggled to get up from the ground.


    There is no spare time for her to rest. She must hurry up and try to kill enough 1000 aliens tonight.


    Otherwise, once the night is over, everything will be hopeless.


    She first turned on the bedroom light and took pictures of the three alien bodies on the ground. Then she groped on them to see if she could find materials such as guns.

 Chapter 358

    This search did not disappoint her. She also found a pistol on the dorm tube. In addition, she also found two mobile phones in each other''s pockets.


    Jiang Liu didn''t have much interest in mobile phones and put them aside. At this time, one of the mobile phones suddenly lit up with a "Ding Dong" sound, and a dialog box like a chat group pops up on the screen.


    Driven by curiosity, Jiang Liu picked up his mobile phone and rowed twice. He saw that the chat group was full of strange and complicated fonts, and there was no symbol that Jiang Liu could understand, just like the book of heaven.


    "Is this their alien text?"


    Jiang Liu secretly guessed that this is the exclusive chat group of aliens.


    She then clicked on the group chat member interface. Because she couldn''t understand alien words, she didn''t know how many aliens there were in the group. She didn''t pull it down for more than ten seconds.


    [it is detected that the player obtains the special prop "alien chat group", does it need to spend 500 gold coins to decipher the text?]


    This light curtain surprised Jiang Liu. She chose [yes] without any hesitation.


    The next second, the gold coin in her status bar is reduced by 500, and a row of translated Chinese appears under the alien text in front of her:


    "The group chat members are 987600."


    This figure is frightening and startles Jiang Liu. I don''t know whether it is the total number of aliens or the number of them mixed into human society. If it is the latter, it will be terrible.


    She returned to the chat interface and turned up one message after another to learn more about alien intelligence.


    "There is a mysterious human. It is suspected that aliens with higher genetic level than us have the characteristics of immortality and resurrection. If you see her, you must capture her alive and take her to the base!"


    Soon, Jiang Liu turned to such a message. The sending time was not long ago. The person who sent the message was SuGuan.


    A photo of Jiang Liu''s ID card is attached at the bottom of the message, which looks like a wanted notice.


    "Has the alien community noticed me?"


    Jiang Liu frowned. The exposure of identity information brought great inconvenience to her and would hinder her plan to kill aliens.


    "Then again, where is the base of the alien population?"


    "Since it''s a base, there must be a lot of aliens in it. If I find there and go in with a submachine gun to kill one, I can get enough gold coins to buy the ultimate radio radiometer just by resurrecting several times!"


    Jiang Liu''s thought moved, and he had a great thirst for knowledge of the base, and continued to turn up.


    But after two or three minutes, she still couldn''t find the information related to the base. The aliens in the group generally sent out where they were invaded, who knew their secrets, needed immediate assassination, and several videos of their anatomical experiments on humans.


    Jiang Liu was scared and angry at the news. He felt that these aliens were crazy and inhuman. He wanted to expel them immediately!


    After another five minutes of group chat, Jiang Liu still didn''t find the specific information of the base, and then saw a photo that completely detonated her anger!


    In the photo, a man and a woman were taking a group photo. The girl was frightened and tied to the bed, but the man showed a very sunny and handsome smile. Jiang Liu recognized at a glance that the man was the top star Wu Zhang in the entertainment circle.


    "Human girls are so stupid and easy to cheat. This is the 100th prey of my pollution."


    The alien with the remark "Caesar (Wu sign)" said with words at the bottom of the photo, with a complacent tone.


    Jiang Liuqi''s straight hair trembled. She had heard many lace news about Wu''s signature before, but she didn''t put it in her heart. Now she knows that he is also an alien!


    The halo of a star obviously makes him more likely to harm mankind than other aliens.


    At the thought that people die miserably under the claws of aliens every minute, Jiang Liu can no longer calm down. It is urgent to expose the true face of aliens!


    Then she turned on her mobile phone. Due to her previous remarks, every group chat exploded, and many people came to her for private chat.


    Jiang Liu did not respond to the private chat, but sent photos of the bodies of fake Chen Xin and Su Guan to the group, saying:


    "Fake Chen Xin and Su Guan have been killed by me. As soon as they die, they will immediately change back to aliens."


    After the news was sent, regardless of the reaction of teachers and students, she boarded microblogging, Tianya and other websites, and added photos of alien bodies under her previously published posts.


    In fact, Jiang Liu''s previous post did not cause much response on the website. Because her remarks were too shocking, netizens only thought that she was making a fuss and attracting people''s attention. However, once the photos of alien corpses were published, the response was warm almost instantly.


    "There are really alien bodies!"


    "PS technology synthesis or what?"


    "Lying in the slot, blogger Niu beep, unexpectedly killed three aliens in a row!"


    "Is there really an alien invasion? I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that my brother''s temperament has changed greatly in the past two days. His eyes look at me wrong."


    "When you say that, I also feel that something is wrong with my father recently. Won''t he become an alien?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comments constantly appear at the bottom of the post, which has caused a certain range of influence.


    After Jiang Liu finished posting, he took a deep breath and put away the two pistols and the poisoned dagger he bought in the mall.


    She''s ready to start killing aliens.


    It''s just that some final preparations need to be made before the operation begins.


    She spent 100 gold coins to buy a pair of radio wave glasses that are known to recognize the disguise of aliens. In order to accurately attack aliens, radio wave glasses are necessary, otherwise she can''t even tell who aliens are.


    A glow rose. The next moment, Jiang Liu had a pair of sunglasses in her hand out of thin air. In order to test the function of sunglasses, she boarded the Internet to find a video of Wu Zhang''s recent performance.


    In the video, a small and ugly alien creature jumped up and down on the stage, like a monkey in a circus, which was applauded by a large audience.


    Jiang Liu took off his sunglasses and the alien creatures performing on the stage immediately turned into a handsome Wu sign.


    "If only we could send such glasses to all mankind."


    Jiang Liu sighed and put on sunglasses and walked out of the bedroom.


    Shuntian University covers a large area. It takes half an hour to walk out. Now time is life for Jiang Liu. She dare not waste precious night time.


    So she spent another 100 gold coins to buy Bamboo dragonflies in the mall.


    So far, she killed three aliens and spent all her 900 gold coins.


    Jiang Liu put the bamboo dragonfly on his head and swayed up into the sky, disappearing into the night.


    If you can, Jiang Liu wants to assassinate Wu Zhang first. After all, he does more harm than other aliens. Unfortunately, Wu Zhang is far away from her in another city in China.

 Chapter 359

    On the night market of shuntianfu, a street used to be full of vendors such as barbecue snacks. People came and went, and it was very lively.


    Next to a barbecue shop, a melon farmer is selling melons.


    The melon farmer is a middle-aged man with a simple and honest smile. He may be attracted by the harmless appearance of others. Many pedestrians gather in front of his vendors to buy melons.


    "Boss, how do you sell this watermelon?"


    An inquiry sounded.


    The melon farmer turned his head and saw that the questioner was a young girl with big sunglasses on her face and a bamboo dragonfly on her head.


    However, the melon farmer didn''t think there was anything wrong. It''s normal for girls to wear strange clothes now, not to mention bamboo dragonflies. He has seen people wearing cat ears.


    "One yuan and five kilograms, Sandy and sweet!"


    The melon farmer answered with a smile.


    "Really."


    The girl pushed away the customers around and walked to the melon farmers. She patted the watermelon on the ground as if nothing had happened. She looked like she was seriously picking melons.


    Some people were reluctant to be crowded by him, but for the sake of her being a little girl, she didn''t attack and endured it.


    "Boss, will you keep the melon cooked?"


    The girl suddenly asked again.


    The melon farmer was stunned and replied, "keep it ripe, of course."


    Girl: "can you lose money if you are not familiar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Melon farmers are ignorant. I have to lose money to sell a melon?


    When customers around heard this, they thought that the girl was too artificial. She just bought a watermelon. There are so many things she likes to buy.


    The melon farmer hesitated and said, "this..."


    Sooner or later, Jiang Liu suddenly took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed it in the chest of the melon farmer. The blood, which was redder than watermelon juice, gushed out.


    The melon farmer stared at his eyes. He never thought he would die like this.


    Is human society so dangerous?


    I just sold a melon. Someone asked me if I could keep it cooked. I replied that it was cooked. Without saying a word, she wiped me to death!


    If human beings are so dangerous, it''s a fart! Destroy it!


    "Pooh."


    Jiang Liu pulled out the dagger and sealed his throat with blood. It was not just a talk. The melon farmer was attacked and killed by toxin almost immediately after he was hit by the knife and fell straight to the ground.


    [kill an alien, gain 300 gold coins and 300 experience.]


    "Ah! Kill!"


    The customers around screamed and fled. They were scared crazy. The whole night market jumped like chickens and dogs.


    Jiang Liu calmly shouted to the crowd, "calm down, everyone. I didn''t kill people, but aliens. Just look at his body."


    "A large number of aliens are invading our world. They kill any human and pretend to be each other."


    "If you have relatives and friends who have suddenly changed their temperament recently, they are likely to be replaced by aliens. You can tell me and I will help you solve them."


    They kept a safe distance from Jiang Liu, looked at her in horror with crazy eyes, and no one answered her.


    Jiang Liu sighed and didn''t force them to believe in themselves. He opened the bamboo dragonfly to fly high into the sky and look for the next hunting target.


    The crowd saw the murderer suddenly soar into the sky, and the riot broke out again. The riot didn''t subside until Jiang Liu completely flew away.


    Someone pondered what Jiang Liu said twice and dared to look at the melon farmer''s body, but he only saw a withered, thin and strange creature. It stared with big eyes and died in peace. It had no nose and its mouth was just a seam.


    "What is this!"


    The crowd exclaimed. They saw Jiang Liu killing melon farmers just now. How could melon farmers become such a thing in the blink of an eye?


    "Is it..."


    An incredible guess arose from the hearts of the crowd.


    "Is everything she just said... True?!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang LiuFei was in the air and sent the recorded video to microblog.


    She just hung her cell phone on her chest and recorded the whole process of assassinating melon farmers. She believes that this will become solid evidence of the existence of aliens.


    In the modern society with a high degree of information flooding, it''s too easy to think of fire if you have some real materials on hand. I don''t know how many examples of grass-roots network popularity overnight.


    At midnight, a microblog user with ID Jiang liuer posted a video.


    The video content can be called shocking. Once published, it will rise to the hot search at a rocket speed. Everyone who has seen it has a sense of absurdity that the three views have been subverted.


    "My God, with a knife, melon farmers turned into aliens!"


    "The blogger''s sister is so cool! One knife will kill the alien instantly. It''s estimated that the alien''s face is confused."


    "You go to see some microblogs posted in front of the blogger. She just killed three aliens not long ago."


    "How terrible! There are not only aliens in the universe, but also those aliens will invade us and pretend to be our closest people!"


    "I suspect my ex girlfriend was changed by aliens. Can the blogger help me kill her?"


    "This must be a film or post production. People can''t... At least people can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of netizens poured into the comments under the microblog, which set off a big shock in the online world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu doesn''t know how the video she released caused a sensation on the Internet, because she doesn''t have time to pay attention. At this moment, she found another alien.


    In the street below, a couple are holding hands with each other. The picture is very sweet and warm.


    However, under the observation of Jiang Liu''s radio wave glasses, what the girl held in her hand was a short and ugly creature, which was almost carved out of the same mold as Wu Zhang''s body.


    Jiang Liu understands that every alien is probably equipped with a gun. In order to prevent the aliens from killing and running wild after they are exposed, Jiang Liu lands in an empty alley, heads up to the couple and asks the girl:


    "Little sister, shall I do a magic trick for you?"


    The girl thought Jiang Liu was a street magician and said with a smile, "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw Jiang Liu draw a dagger from his pocket and stab it into her boyfriend''s stomach.


    "Lying trough!"


    Her boyfriend was shocked. He just wanted to resist, but the poison on the dagger had invaded all over him. His physical function was instantly destroyed and fell straight on his back.


    [kill an alien, gain 300 gold coins and 300 experience.]


    "You see, your boyfriend is an alien."


    Jiang Liu pointed to the ugly alien corpse on the ground and told the girl seriously.


    The girl was so stupid that her legs softened and she fell down on the ground.


    She wanted to ask Jiang Liu, is this the magic you want to do for me?!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Liu didn''t have time to appease the girl. He just said:


    "If you search Jiang liuer on the microblog, you''ll know what''s going on."


    With that, the bamboo dragonfly on her head turned and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 360

    Jiang Liu hovered in the night sky like a falcon, wearing radio glasses to constantly search for aliens. Once he found the target, he immediately killed it, and uploaded the process of killing aliens to microblog.


    In less than half an hour, nine aliens died in her hands.


    "It''s too slow. At this speed, it''s impossible to kill 1000 aliens before 8 a.m.!"


    Jiang Liu is anxious. Only if she kills 1000 aliens can she have enough gold coins to buy the ultimate radio radiometer, but according to her current killing efficiency, she can only kill dozens before 8 o''clock.


    The gap between reality and goal was so wide that she felt desperate.


    "Even if I can''t buy the ultimate radio radiometer, I''ll kill as many aliens as possible. I''ll make as much noise as I can, so that more people know about the alien conspiracy!"


    Jiang Liu thought to himself.


    This is the last night of her life. As soon as she arrives tomorrow morning, she will die because of the depletion of her life. She will burn the ultimate light and heat at the last moment of her life and make the greatest contribution to human society!


    The only thing that makes her happy is that although she has no hope of killing a thousand aliens, she has caused tremendous movement on her microblog, almost reaching the effect of sensation on the whole network, and countless people believe her alien remarks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    The shrill sirens sounded in the streets of shuntianfu, one over the other, dense as if it were a talisman.


    Jiang Liu shuttled through the air and threw all the official cars that came after hearing the news.


    At the same time, the special mobile phone for group chat of aliens she seized from the dormitory tube also kept popping up chat messages.


    "The mysterious human Jiang Liu is hunting our companions in shuntianfu. We must be careful and pay attention to safety!"


    "At present, Jiang Liu has known intelligence. First, she can continue to resurrect after death. Second, she has a single aircraft. Third, she can see through our disguise."


    "This person is too mysterious. He caused a sensation on the microblog, which is extremely disadvantageous to us. I have put pressure on the government to send the government to arrest her. Who knows her whereabouts will report to the group immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thanks to the decoding function of the game system, Jiang Liu knows every message in the alien chat group clearly.


    Finally, the news attracted her great attention. An alien with a remark of "Desert (Shen Sheng)" said that he put pressure on the government.


    "This alien has definitely replaced a senior official in the government!"


    Jiang Liu concluded.


    Such high-ranking aliens are the most terrible and can directly interfere with the development direction of human society. If all the high-level leadership of China are occupied by aliens, it will be a devastating blow to the grass-roots people.


    "We must find out and destroy this alien!"


    Just as Jiang Liu had this idea, the chat group suddenly gave a "Ding Dong" sound and a new message appeared.


    "Jiang Liu killed so many of our companions. Will we find our group chat equipment from one of them? Every conversation we have now is monitored by her?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the chat group became silent.


    Jiang Liu''s heart strings tightened suddenly, which still aroused their suspicion after all.


    This chat group can provide alien intelligence and plays a great role. She never wants to lose the only channel to obtain alien information.


    "What if she found it?"


    A moment later, the alien with the previous remark "Desert (Shen Sheng)" spoke.


    "Can ignorant human beings still understand our words?"


    "The desert general is right. Those human beings with ridiculous brain capacity can never decipher our words!"


    "Don''t worry. Our group chat is extremely safe. No information will leak out."


    Aliens spoke one after another, echoing the desert general.


    Jiang Liu was relieved to see them dispel their concerns.


    Then she stared at the desert general. From the name of aliens, there was a class gap between them. The desert general must have a good position within aliens, so he can be qualified to replace senior officials in human society.


    Aliens such as melon farmers, lovers and taxi drivers she just killed on the street have an average position in the alien community.


    To figure this out, Jiang Liu took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for the information of senior officials of shuntianfu.


    After a while, she really found a photo.


    In the photo, the governor of Shuntian government came to the grass-roots level to investigate public opinion. A group of officers and soldiers surrounded him, and the reporter took photos behind with long guns and short guns.


    In the eyes of others, this is just a normal picture. However, in the eyes of Jiang Liu, who wears radio wave glasses, the alien face of the governor has nowhere to hide. Even more than half of the officers and soldiers surrounded by him are aliens.


    As like as two peas of the desert general, Shen Sheng, the official of the official residence, is the same as the desert general''s note.


    "It''s easy to know who you are. If you can be called a general by aliens, killing you will make aliens hurt!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour of fermentation on the microblog, the topic related to aliens was about to intensify, and suddenly stopped without warning.


    Jiang Liu''s video was officially deleted. Not only that, her microblog account was permanently banned. Netizens could no longer search her, just like the world evaporated.


    Netizens were shocked:


    "The aliens must have targeted Jiang Liu!"


    "Jiang Liu exposed their conspiracy. They panicked and were afraid!"


    "That''s unreasonable! Alien invasion is related to the safety of all mankind. Jiang Liu, as the only one who knows the truth, broke the truth. Who dares to ban her account?!"


    "Strongly urge the government to thoroughly investigate the officials who banned Jiang Liu''s account. The other party must have been replaced by aliens!"


    "Yes! The officials who ban ginger flow must be pulled out and shot!"


    "The official high level of dog day, quickly lift the ban on Jiang Liu. The world has been destroyed by aliens. Can you take responsibility!!"


    For a time, there was a lot of anger and abuse on the Internet, severely accusing the senior leadership.


    Even many netizens, professors and stars have voiced their demands for the immediate lifting of the ban on Jiang Liu, and sent troops to protect Jiang Liu 24 hours. She identified the existence of aliens and pointed out that one should be killed.


    In the face of such a huge demand for people''s wishes, the government''s attitude is very ambiguous. Instead of responding, it also banned all forum websites, including microblog, so that people have no place to speak.


    This behavior of the government not only cooled the people''s hearts, but also sincerely felt fear. They had to wonder whether the leadership of the government was really replaced by aliens??


    Soon after the whole network was banned, countless people spontaneously rushed to the streets to have an impact on the government demonstrations.

 Chapter 361

    "The situation is bad, governor!"


    An officer and soldier panted and ran into the office of the General Administration of the government. The middle-aged man in front of him said eagerly: "a large number of people gathered outside the government gate to parade and asked us to lift the ban on the whole network immediately. They were very excited!"


    "What, the whole network is banned?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He was planning to contact Jiang Liu without knowing that the network was blocked.


    "Yes, it was Shen''s order to the network department. He first deleted Jiang Liu''s video and banned her account. After causing great public resentment, he closed all websites and forums."


    According to the report of the officers and soldiers'' meeting, from his tone, he was as dissatisfied with the behavior of governor Shen as the people marching outside.


    "How can I do this? I''ll find him now!"


    Leaving this sentence, the middle-aged man hurried out immediately.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Wang Yue. He is the deputy governor of the General Administration of the government. Jiang Liu''s disturbance is so great that he can''t not know. He has seen the aliens killed by Jiang Liu with his own eyes and has been handed over to the special department for autopsy.


    Wang Yue attached great importance to this. He felt that Jiang Liu had revealed a shocking conspiracy. He was going to contact her as a representative of the government. He didn''t expect that the network would be closed.


    Not long after, Wang Yue came to Shen''s office. When he was still at the door, he heard Shen Sheng on the phone.


    "Yes, we should arrest Jiang Liu at all costs. We must not let her expand her influence. At the same time, we must ask every officer and soldier to take an anesthetic gun and catch him alive..."


    "Bang!"


    The gate was pushed open, and Wang Yue stormed in.


    Shen Sheng saw that he was a bad comer and whispered to the microphone, "just do it."


    Then hang up.


    "Governor Shen, Jiang Liu has proved the existence of aliens, and she killed all aliens. Why did you order to arrest her?" Wang Yue asked.


    "She disturbed public order and threatened people''s safety. Of course, she should be arrested," Shen Sheng replied calmly.


    "However, she is preventing alien invasion! Without her, we still don''t know that aliens are hiding around us!" Wang Yue retorted excitedly.


    "Why are you so sure that Jiang Liu must be a friend rather than an enemy?"


    Wang Yue was stunned.


    Shen Sheng continued: "yes, Jiang Liu is really preventing alien invasion, but she was born like a mystery. There are too many doubts about her. I even think she is more strange than aliens."


    "I can''t confirm her good and evil position. For the sake of mass safety, arresting her is the most correct way."


    Wang Yue hesitated and remembered Shen Shenggang''s words that he had just ordered Jiang Liu to be captured alive. Some of them were persuaded by him. Maybe he was really worried about the masses.


    "OK, but why did you ban all the website forums?"


    Wang Yue raised a new question.


    Shen Sheng explained: "the impact of Jiang Liu is too great. If I don''t ban the network in time, Shuntian mansion will soon fall into an atmosphere of national panic, and the situation will be completely out of our control."


    "Even so, we can''t ban the Internet!" Wang Yue argued, "we Chinese people enjoy the right to know and speak whenever and wherever, and no one can deprive us."


    "Governor, you should understand that I consider it from the perspective of the overall situation."


    "I know, but you are wrong. I ask you to lift the Internet ban immediately!"


    Shen Sheng stared at Wang Yue and said nothing. Wang Yue didn''t give in to looking at him. The atmosphere in the office was suddenly dead and dull.


    Just as the two were deadlocked, officers and soldiers suddenly shouted in panic outside:


    "Stop! This is the General Administration of the government. No one is allowed to break in!"


    "Stop!"


    "If we don''t come down, we''ll shoot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, Wang Yue heard the news and thought it was the demonstrators who broke in. Then he was startled by the threat of officers and soldiers to shoot.


    No matter what, the gun of the government can''t aim at the common people. Is the person who said this out of his mind!


    He was about to go out to check the situation. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw a figure flying into the gate.


    The figure has very obvious appearance characteristics. She wears big sunglasses on her face and a bamboo dragonfly on her head. A strong evil spirit envelops her. It looks like a female devil''s head.


    "Jiang Liu!"


    Wang Yue blurted out.


    Jiang Liu glanced at him. Seeing that he was not an alien, he immediately looked away, looked coldly at Shen Sheng behind his desk, urged the speed of the bamboo dragonfly to the extreme, and ran towards him.


    "So fast!"


    Shen Sheng was surprised. Jiang Liu was like an arrow off the string. He almost rushed to him in the blink of an eye, so that he had no time to draw his gun.


    After killing for half a night, Jiang Liu''s heart has been sharpened. Without saying a word, he took out the poisoned dagger and stabbed it into Shen Sheng''s chest.


    However, unexpectedly, the knife failed to penetrate Shen Sheng''s flesh and blood, and broke with a "bang" at the moment of touching his clothes.


    "What!"


    Jiang Liu''s pupil shrinks suddenly and knows that the other party should wear armor.


    Shen Shengfu resisted Jiang Liu''s attack. He quickly responded, grabbed Jiang Liu''s neck and threw it at his desk.


    "Boom!"


    The whole solid wood desk was smashed in an instant. Shen Sheng strangled Jiang Liu''s throat and sneered:


    "You deserve to kill me? Wishful thinking!"


    As a general of bilte star people, Shen Sheng has made genetic improvement. Bilte star people''s physical quality is better than human beings. After genetic improvement, he has infinite power and is not afraid of all enemies in close combat.


    The voice fell. Shen Sheng lifted Jiang Liu and hurled her back to the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The wall was smashed into a large human shaped hole, and the dust rustled and fell.


    Wang Yue was shocked and quickly stopped: "governor Shen, show mercy!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her."


    Shen Sheng said casually that he knew that Jiang Liu had the ability of immortality and resurrection, and made up his mind to catch her alive.


    "I''ve been hard hit twice in a row. I must be half dead."


    Shen Sheng said in secret. He grabbed Jiang Liu out of the cave again. He saw that although she was confused, she didn''t faint.


    He was worried that Jiang Liu would point out his alien identity in front of Wang Yue, so he raised his hand and hit her neck with a hand knife.


    Jiang Liu was still confused and didn''t faint.


    Shen Sheng clenched his teeth and cut more than ten hand knives in a row.


    Jiang Liu couldn''t kill him. He was knocked unconscious by Shen Sheng for two times. The melon seeds were buzzing. Suddenly, he was cut by the other party. He woke up in pain and raised his hand to grasp Shen Sheng''s wrist.


    "Have you had enough?"


    She asked.


    Shen Sheng was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to chop her again. He smoked, but he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 362

    Jiang Liu''s palm seemed to be cast with copper and iron. Shen Sheng''s wrist was like being welded to death. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t draw a penny.


    Shen Sheng didn''t react for a while. I can''t believe someone''s strength is greater than himself!


    He didn''t know that after Jiang Liu killed the aliens half a night, the game level had been raised to lv6. Both physical quality and comprehensive strength had surpassed him who had made genetic improvement. This is why Jiang Liu was hit so many times by him. Instead of fainting, he became more and more energetic.


    "You..."


    Jiang Liu didn''t talk nonsense with him and began to fight back. His fist was like a shell on Shen Sheng''s chest. He only heard the sound of "wiping". Shen Sheng''s hard armor and sternum were sunken and broken in an instant. The whole person shot out upside down and wriggled hard on the ground.


    Jiang Liu pulled out a pistol from his waist and walked towards him as he opened the insurance.


    "Jiang Liu, please calm down. We can communicate well if there is anything!"


    Wang Yue hurriedly dissuaded him. From Jiang Liu''s intrusion to Shen Sheng''s being beaten down, everything happened so fast that he didn''t even understand the situation.


    "He is an alien. Aliens must die. There is no room for communication."


    Jiang Liu turned back and seriously informed Wang Yue.


    Wang Yue was stunned.


    At this time, Jiang Liu pulled the trigger.


    "Bang."


    The bullet pierced Shen Sheng''s forehead, leaving a blood hole, and his body quickly shriveled down into a small and ugly alien creature.


    [kill a general Bildt, gain 6000 gold coins and 6000 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv8 and 2 attribute points are obtained.]


    The light screen pops up the kill prompt. Shen Sheng''s value is equivalent to 20 ordinary aliens. In an instant, Jiang Liu''s gold coins soared to four figures, which she didn''t expect.


    On the other hand, Wang Yue witnessed the whole process of the appearance of aliens for the first time. He was shocked and his brain was temporarily blank.


    In fact, before coming to Shen Sheng, Wang Yue suspected that he had been replaced by aliens. Now the guess has been confirmed in front of him. He can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. There are both fear and anger.


    Even the governor of the government has been replaced by aliens. What about higher officials?


    Suddenly, there was a running sound behind him.


    The officers and soldiers arrived slowly at this time. When they saw Jiang Liu holding a gun in his hand, they did not hesitate to point the muzzle at her and said sternly, "you have been surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender immediately!"


    Jiang Liu didn''t take their threat seriously. He calmly said to Wang Yue, "I know you are vice governor Wang Yue."


    When searching Shen Sheng''s information on the Internet, she also found many reports about Wang Yue, so she could recognize him.


    "Aliens have begun to invade in an all-round way. It''s time for us to live and die. Please do something for the people of shuntianfu."


    With that, Jiang Liu raised his pistol and aimed it at his temple.


    Wang Yue had a hunch of what she was going to do. He suddenly reacted and shouted, "don''t --"


    "Bang."


    He shouted late.


    With the gunshot, Jiang Liu fell to the ground.


    The officers and soldiers looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that the other party would commit suicide. Wang Yue rushed forward with an arrow and saw a mixture of red and white liquid flowing out of Jiang Liu''s temple. No one could survive such a serious injury.


    "I believe you! Why do you do this!!"


    Wang Yue was very upset. No words can describe how regretful he was at the moment.


    He understood that Jiang Liu wanted to express his ambition with death, just like Qu Yuan who threw himself into the river in ancient times, trying to awaken the city, the world and even all mankind with his own death.


    But the problem is, at present, only Jiang Liu can identify the aliens hidden in the crowd. With her death, mankind knows the existence of aliens, but how to deal with them?


    "Confused! Confused!"


    Wang Yue sighed three times. His eyes were red and almost burst into tears.


    The next second, an incredible picture appeared under his eyes.


    Ginger''s corpses on the ground turned into spots and escaped into the air, like fireflies.


    "This!"


    Wang Yue and all the officers and soldiers were shocked and stunned.


    The light spot dissipated quickly, and soon Jiang Liu''s body disappeared, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    Wang Yue has been hard to calm down for a long time. He has been hit more tonight than in the past few decades.


    Then he could not help doubting that Jiang Liu was more like an alien than Shen Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the player has died and will be resurrected at random one minute later. Deduct 1000 gold coins as the death penalty.]


    In the confused dark space, a row of light curtains pop up.


    "With gold coins, you have to deduct 1000 gold coins every time you die."


    Jiang Liu felt distressed. When she was poor, she died without any punishment.


    However, there is no way to lose this. In the situation just now, she has no hope of escape. Instead of wasting time arguing with officers and soldiers, she might as well commit suicide and get away as soon as possible.


    A minute passed quickly, and Jiang Liu felt that he had an entity.


    When she opened her eyes, she was standing on a street in shuntianfu. Pedestrians were gathering in a group to demonstrate against the government''s blockade.


    Jiang Liu glanced at the crowd and found no aliens. He took another look at his mobile phone.


    It''s three o''clock at midnight. It''s five hours before eight o''clock.


    It is impossible to kill 1000 aliens in five hours. Jiang Liu knows herself. She just wants to eliminate as many aliens as possible in the last time.


    Then she urged the bamboo dragonfly to fly high into the sky and continue to look for the next hunting target. Halfway through the flight, the mobile phone dedicated to alien group chat suddenly sounded "Ding Dong Ding Dong" continuously.


    "The emperor announced with deep sorrow that the desert general had been confirmed to have been killed. It was the mysterious human Jiang Liu who killed him. All bilte citizens observed a moment of silence for him for three minutes."


    An alien with the remark "Bildt the great" sent a message, and the rest of the aliens sent condolences.


    Jiang Liu looked different. It seems that she underestimated Shen Sheng''s position in the alien community. Killing him herself really made the aliens feel flesh pain.


    "Is this Bildt the emperor of aliens?"


    Jiang Liu pondered and stared at Bildt the great. If he could kill him, would that really hurt the aliens?


    The three minute silence ended.


    Emperor Bildt continued: "Jiang Liu is a great threat to us. In order to avenge the desert general, the emperor has sent a fleet to shuntianfu to catch Jiang Liu and arrive in about two hours."


    "During the arrival of the fleet at shuntianfu, every Bildt citizen stayed in his house to hide his identity. He did not show up in the street. He must ensure his own safety."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    A crowd of aliens echoed.

 Chapter 363

    "Do you want to send an alien fleet to deal with me..."


    Jiang Liu felt a great crisis.


    The alien emperor can send a fleet to catch himself. It can be seen that his killing of the desert general really angered the other party.


    Then Jiang Liu thought that anyway, his life had been overdrawn and he had to die when he got off the machine five hours later. What''s to be afraid of?


    The sense of crisis is relieved.


    "Wait!"


    "For me, maybe this will be an opportunity! Danger and opportunity coexist!"


    Jiang Liu suddenly thought of something and the whole person was excited for it.


    "Since it is called a fleet, the number of aliens included must be no less than 1000. If I kill them all, I can get gold coins to buy the ultimate radio radiometer!"


    At this point, Jiang Liu couldn''t help being excited.


    She thought she could not buy the ultimate radio radiometer, but Bildt the great sent warships, which rekindled her hope.


    Everything is possible until the dust settles.


    "The alien fleet must not be easy to deal with. Before they come, I want to improve my level and configure better equipment as much as possible, so that the odds of winning will be the greatest."


    Jiang Liu made a decision. The next two hours are her last time to hunt aliens. In two hours, it''s time for aliens to hunt her.


    The identities of hunters and prey are changing anytime, anywhere.


    Soon, however, Jiang Liu''s hunting plan encountered difficulties and obstacles.


    Due to the order of Bildt the great, all the aliens hidden in human society hid in their houses. Jiang Liu searched several streets and didn''t even find an alien.


    "I can''t go on like this. I can''t wait for the alien fleet to come."


    Jiang Liu looked around at the dense residential areas and racked his brains to find out the methods of aliens.


    She opened the mall bar. After browsing, a prop attracted her attention.


    [perspective mirror: it can perspective any object within one kilometer. The perspective distance is controlled independently. The price is 500 gold coins.]


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Liu resolutely bought the perspective mirror.


    The number of gold coins in the status bar was reduced by 500, and a pair of sunglasses similar in appearance to radio wave glasses appeared in Jiang Liu''s hand.


    Jiang Liu put on the two pairs of glasses together, and the world in front of her was suddenly different. With her heart moving, the whole community building in front of her seemed to be made of transparent glass, with all kinds of creatures, and all the scenes were clearly presented in her eyes.


    With only one glance, Jiang Liu found the target. She saw an alien lying in bed tossing and turning in the house on the third floor. The woman in his bed slept very heavily.


    Jiang Liu made a quick attack. She was in a hurry. She didn''t care whether it would frighten others. She manipulated the bamboo dragonfly to fly to the window on the third floor, directly broke the glass and forcibly broke the window to enter.


    "Who!"


    The alien on the bed got up.


    The woman was also awakened by the movement and opened her eyes vaguely.


    Then the next second, the woman saw a scene that she would never forget.


    A strange girl with thick sunglasses on her face stood at the door of her bedroom and raised her pistol at her husband.


    "No way! How could you find here!"


    The alien stared at Jiang Liu, his face full of strange ideas.


    He has been following the group chat tonight, so he recognized Jiang Liu at a glance as the terrible human who killed the desert general.


    Jiang Liu had no obligation to answer his question and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang."


    At the sound of a gun, the alien fell to the ground.


    [kill an alien, gain 300 gold coins and 300 experience points.]


    The woman felt that the whole world was quiet, trembling, and the fear in her eyes was ready to come out.


    "Don''t be afraid and don''t hate me."


    Jiang Liu comforted her and said, "you are very safe now. Of course, you''d better report to the official immediately, because you will know what happened when the officers and soldiers come."


    After leaving this sentence, she turned and jumped out of the window.


    The woman listened to her advice, picked up her mobile phone and reported to the official with trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    The General Administration of the government said that Wang Yue didn''t have time to be shocked by too many visions of Jiang Liu''s body. As soon as Shen Sheng died, he immediately took over the overall situation, lifted the ban on the whole network, and appeased the protesters in the street.


    While he was busy, a subordinate suddenly reported important news to him:


    "Governor, the police reception office received a call from the police officer. A minute ago, a gangster broke into the house and shot the reporter''s husband. After the reporter''s husband died, he became a creature suspected of being an alien!"


    "Did the informant describe the appearance of the gangster?" Wang Yue asked, and a bold guess appeared in his heart.


    "Yes, she said the gangster was a woman with thick sunglasses on her face and could fly." the subordinate replied.


    "It''s Ginger flow!"


    Wang Yue was instantly excited when he heard the speech, and his bold guess was confirmed.


    Previously, Jiang Liu''s body was strangely turned into a light spot, and he felt abnormal. Now he heard from his subordinates that he was 80% sure that the gangster was Jiang Liu. Although he didn''t know what magical means she used, in short, she came back from resurrection!


    "Where is the report place? I''ll go there myself!"


    Wang Yue asked. He couldn''t wait to see Jiang Liu again. He had too many questions to ask her.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yue led the team to the report site. The woman saw him crying and holding him up immediately. It can be seen that what happened just now really frightened her.


    Before Wang Yue could observe the alien corpse carefully, a message came to him from the police station:


    "Governor, there is also a report on Yulin road. The situation is basically the same as the previous case. It is also a girl suspected of Jiang Liu killing aliens!"


    "Did you run to Yulin road again?"


    Wang Yue frowned and hurried to Yulin road.


    This time he met Jiang Liu on the way. He galloped on the ground in an official car, and Jiang Liu flew over.


    "Jiang Liu, our government believes you! Please come down, we will never be difficult to arrest you!"


    Wang Yue shouted with a loudspeaker to gain Jiang Liu''s trust.


    However, Jiang Liu only looked down at him and made no response.


    It doesn''t matter whether the government believes her or not. What she has to do now is to kill as many aliens as possible, and there is no spare time to entangle with the government.


    She crashed into the nearby building, solved the newly discovered alien as quickly as possible, and then jumped out of the window to find the next target.


    Wang Yue guessed what Jiang Liu had done when he entered the building, gritted his teeth, and arranged several officials to go to the building to check the situation, while the others continued to follow Jiang Liu with him.


    Wang Yue and others are like a aftermath team. Jiang Liu flies in the sky and they chase after him on the ground. Often, as soon as Jiang Liu''s front foot solves an alien, their rear foot rushes to the scene.


    After such a chase for a period of time, Wang Yue noticed something wrong. Jiang Liu gave him a very urgent feeling. It seemed that some kind of disaster would occur if he did not immediately eliminate all the aliens.

 Chapter 364

    "Jiang Liu, shuntianfu needs your help to answer some questions about aliens!"


    "Please believe us, we really won''t embarrass you!"


    After Wang Yue shouted again, Jiang Liu suddenly stopped in the air, looking up at the sky.


    "Finally willing to contact and communicate with us."


    Wang Yue was relieved when he saw this¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud thunder in the air.


    Wang Yue and others subconsciously looked up and saw a huge disc-shaped flying object with full light coming from the distant sky and finally hovering over shuntianfu, like the moon falling to the earth


    "That''s a UFO!"


    Wang Yue and others were shocked, and countless shuntianfu people rioted in an uproar.


    "There it is, alien aircraft!"


    "Are they here to wage war?"


    "The army quickly came forward and shot them down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrival of UFOs caused a sensation in shuntianfu. Some people who were skeptical about the remarks of aliens on the Internet were completely convinced at the moment when they saw the UFO.


    "Why didn''t the air defense system of shuntianfu start?"


    Different from the riots among the people, Wang Yue felt a chill in his heart.


    As the capital of China, shuntianfu has the most advanced air defense system in the world. Even missile air strikes can intercept it. It is reasonable to say that this unidentified UFO cannot come so smoothly.


    Wang Yue immediately contacted the superior officials, but the phone fell into a busy tone and no one answered.


    Moreover, the army did not send the fighters that should have been sent to check the UFO situation, which made Wang Yue feel as if the whole senior level of Shuntian mansion had acquiesced in the existence of UFOs.


    But... How can this be acquiescence!


    UFO threatens the safety of millions of people in shuntianfu. There is no reason for senior officials to ignore its existence!


    Then there is only one possibility. Like Shen Sheng, those high-level officials have been replaced or controlled by aliens.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yue fell into an ice cave. As the governor of the government, he was originally an iron and blood tough man, but his heart was occupied by an indescribable fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The alien fleet is finally here."


    Jiang Liu stared at the flying saucer and felt that the picture of the flying saucer hanging in the air was very similar to the game picture she saw when she first entered the game.


    Perhaps this scene has long been predicted by the mysterious Internet cafe owner.


    Just as Jiang Liu wanted to do something, he suddenly saw the UFO hatch open, and hundreds of aliens stepped on individual aircraft and flew straight in her direction.


    "Find me so soon!"


    Jiang Liu was surprised.


    She didn''t know that every alien lurking in the human group was equipped with life sensing devices and positioning systems. The UFO quickly locked her position according to the location of the last alien''s death.


    "Jiang Liu, there is a secret military base in Xiangshan in the northwest. Go there quickly and the army will protect you!"


    Wang Yue saw that the target of the group of aliens was Jiang Liu. He shouted quickly and pointed out a good place for her to take refuge.


    Jiang Liu took a deep look at Wang Yue. Instead of listening to his words, he went to the military base. Instead, he manipulated the bamboo dragonfly to fly into the sky and openly exposed himself to the vision of aliens.


    The aliens obviously didn''t expect Jiang Liu to be so brave. They were stunned when they saw her.


    "Stupid, die!"


    The UFO commander laughed angrily and ordered: "shoot her alive!"


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of aliens pulled the trigger at Jiang Liu at the same time, and countless frejia bullets with anesthetic effect poured towards Jiang Liu like a rain curtain.


    "Bad!"


    On the ground, Wang Yue tightened his heartstrings and really pinched a cold sweat for Jiang Liu.


    It is impossible to hide a barrage of this degree. Even if Jiang Liu is made of iron man, he will be torn up in an instant.


    Under his startled gaze, the barrage finally hit Jiang Liu.


    "Bang bang!"


    A light blue transparent mask suddenly wrapped Jiang Liu. All the bullets that hit the mask were bounced off and hit a series of flames.


    "What''s that?!"


    The UFO commander blurted out a cry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liu still had this layer of protection.


    Jiang Liu didn''t give him time to react. After buying the energy shield, he immediately spent 1000 gold coins to buy a laser scattering gun from the mall.


    From other people''s point of view, she waved her hand and pulled out a gun like a cannon out of thin air, with a huge barrel aimed at a group of aliens.


    She pulled the trigger.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen lasers were ejected and strongly inserted into the aliens.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang out one after another, and all aliens shot by the laser were pierced in an instant. Their protective equipment was like paper paste, and blood flowed wildly.


    [kill 16 Aliens, gain 4800 gold coins and 4800 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv10 and 1 attribute point is obtained.]


    Jiang Liu has no time to add points for the time being. He continues to buy a laser scattering gun from the mall and shoot ruthlessly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There was another series of screams. Aliens fell from the air one after another like dumplings.


    [kill 15 Aliens, gain 4500 gold coins and 4500 experience points.]


    "Spread out, spread out!"


    The UFO commander quickly gave instructions.


    The aliens scattered according to their words, surrounded Jiang Liu and fired bullets in an all-round way in an attempt to suppress the effect of fire.


    However, their anesthetic bullets were not powerful enough to break through Jiang Liu''s light mask, nor could they substantially hurt her.


    As soon as the aliens dispersed, the laser scattering gun lost its function. Jiang Liu bought a heavy machine gun, carried the alien fire to suppress them, fired wildly at them and met them head-on.


    "Da Da!"


    After a random shooting, the aliens were scattered and defeated. They were turned around and fled by Jiang Liu, desperate to fly to the UFO.


    Jiang Liu was like an invincible God of war at this time. He pursued the victory to kill inside the UFO, and the heavy machine gun in his hand kept spitting out flames.


    [kill 10 aliens and get 3000 gold coins...]


    [kill 8 Aliens...]


    [Kill 6 aliens...]


    "Good job!"


    "Well done, teach these aliens a lesson! They''re nothing great!"


    On the ground, countless people cheered and cheered. When they saw that Jiang Liu beat the alien Legion and fled on his own, they wanted to provide help for Jiang Liu.


    "Why hasn''t the army come forward when they are fighting like this?"


    "Are all the senior officials in Shuntian mansion dead! Hurry to help Jiang Liu fight against aliens!"


    Others angrily denounced the inaction of senior officials in Shuntian Prefecture.


    At this time, a missile finally soared into the air.

 Chapter 365

    At the moment when the missile took off, countless people looked happy. Fortunately, after so long delay, the army finally took action.


    This is the so-called justice. May be late, but will never be absent?


    However, the next second, all the happy faces were stiff.


    The missile pulled out a long tail flame and bumped into Jiang Liu!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, a strong fire burst into the sky.


    Jiang Liu spent two thousand gold coins to buy a blue mask, which was blown to pieces in an instant, and the whole person was lifted by the shock wave for tens of meters.


    Before she regained consciousness, the commander on the UFO shot a big net at the right time and wrapped her in three layers and three layers outside. The other aliens took the opportunity to hit Jiang Liu with anesthetic bombs, making him completely lose his resistance.


    "Succeeded, successfully completed the arrest!"


    The UFO commander was overjoyed and quickly connected the net to drag Jiang Liu onto the UFO.


    "How could this happen!"


    "Why did the missile hit Jiang Liu instead of a UFO?"


    "Conspiracy! There is definitely a conspiracy in it!"


    On the ground, the people in shuntianfu trembled angrily. They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    If the missile hit the UFO just now, it might be able to shoot down the UFO, but it attacked Jiang Liu. This is not what its heart can kill!


    "This day is going to change..."


    Wang Yue muttered to himself.


    He had a hunch that after tonight, earth shaking changes would take place in the world pattern, and aliens would soon sound the horn of the general attack.


    If the aliens are on the surface, it''s all right, but they also break into human beings. They don''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend. This is the most terrible place.


    In the high air, after capturing Jiang Liu, the alien flying saucer immediately flew away and galloped, as if worried about being counterattacked by the human army.


    "Wake her up now."


    The UFO commander gave orders to his subordinates. He spoke bilt.


    Jiang Liu was now tied to the test-bed in front of him. He was covered with many wounds left by missile bombing, and his eyes were closed.


    An alien soldier stepped out of the line, picked up a syringe and injected a tube of medicine into ginger.


    Soon, Jiang liuyou opened his eyes and saw that he was inside the UFO. All around him were aliens. He immediately understood his situation.


    "We''ve caught you. You''re our slave now!"


    The UFO commander said in broken Chinese, showing his arrogant attitude.


    Jiang Liu tried to struggle and found that the rope tied to him was made of unknown material. It was extremely tough and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Give up, human slaves."


    The UFO commander Leng hum said, "you are in a desperate situation. No matter who comes, you can''t be saved."


    Jiang Liu looked at him calmly and asked, "are we still in shuntianfu now?"


    "Of course not. You killed the desert general. I''ll escort you to bilt and let all bilt citizens judge you!" said the commander.


    Jiang Liu sighed with relief: "that''s good."


    The commander smiled proudly: "it''s too late to be afraid... What did you say?"


    "I have one last question. How many Bildt people are there on your flying saucer?" asked Jiang Liu.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. In order to capture you alive, we sent a total of 2000 soldiers. It''s your honor to be dealt with by us in such a big battle!"


    "Two thousand..."


    Jiang Liu''s eyes flickered. So far, he was completely relieved and said to himself, "it''s enough to kill you."


    With that, she turned her head and looked out of the UFO window. She saw the dawn light on the horizon and a rising sun.


    After a night of turmoil, it was finally dawn. There was no doubt that it was the longest and most meaningful night in her life.


    The commander smelled the speech and had a bad feeling. He angrily denounced: "what nonsense are you talking about! You are now our prisoner and still want to kill us? Delusion!"


    "Don''t think you have the ability to resurrect, we can''t help you. We have plenty of torture, which can make your life worse than death!"


    Jiang Liu ignored him, opened the mall bar that only she could see and selected a commodity:


    [compression bomb: it causes great damage to objects within a certain range. It costs 5000 gold coins.]


    Jiang Liu chooses to buy.


    In fact, even without the sneak missile, Jiang Liu would deliberately let himself be caught by aliens.


    If she could, she wanted to launch a suicide attack in front of bilt the great, but she didn''t have enough time. Now it''s bright and it''s eight o''clock.


    The UFO commander was trying to continue to intimidate Jiang Liu. A square iron suddenly appeared out of thin air and pressed on Jiang Liu.


    "What?"


    The commander was surprised and touched the square iron.


    "Boom!"


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, an unusually dazzling fire burst out like a small sun, and the rolling shock wave shook the clouds in ten directions.


    ¡­¡­


    [kill 1926 aliens, gain 577800 gold coins and 577800 experience points.]


    [player''s level is increased lv17 and 17 attribute points are obtained.]


    In the dark space, Jiang Liu receives a kill prompt.


    [the player has died and will be resurrected at random one minute later. Deduct 1000 gold coins as the death penalty.]


    Jiang Liu was extremely satisfied with her death. She felt that this was the most valuable time of her death, and she didn''t feel any pain. She was blown up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Did the UFO explode!"


    On the ground, the people of shuntianfu were in constant uproar, and they were aware of the violent explosion in the high air. It was a spectacular sight they had never seen in their life.


    "Was it intercepted by the military?"


    "I said, it''s impossible for everyone in the military to be a moth. After the internal reaction, they will certainly attack the UFO!"


    "It''s just that Jiang Liu can''t escape such a powerful explosion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the people around him, Wang Yue''s eyes flashed a light, and he was shocked in an instant!


    He had dealt with Jiang Liu and understood that she had the special ability of resurrection. The explosion could kill aliens, but he didn''t have to kill her.


    She''s probably resurrected somewhere in the city now!


    As Wang Yue expected, Jiang Liu was indeed resurrected, and he was standing on the tall building behind him overlooking the people, but no one found her.


    [Ultimate radio radiometer: it can change the brain waves of people all over the world and let people all over the world see through the disguise of aliens. It costs 300000 gold coins.]


    Jiang Liu chose [purchase] without hesitation.


    She fought with aliens for one night in order to buy this commodity.


    "Buzz!"


    A light wave that cannot be captured by the naked eye, centered on Jiang Liu, spread in all directions at the speed of light.


    All people who are exposed to light waves feel dizzy for a moment. When they open their eyes again, the world in front of them becomes different.

 Chapter 366

    Within minutes, light waves had spread to the whole planet.


    All human brain waves are modified.


    Other cities in China have not fallen into such chaos as shuntianfu. The sun rises as usual and people go out to work as usual.


    However, after a brief vertigo, many people were shocked to find that their closest family and friends suddenly became alien creatures they had never seen before.


    Not only that, bus drivers, school teachers, stars who record variety shows, senior officials and leaders who make important speeches on the news... All become alien creatures!


    In an instant, the whole world turned upside down, and every city fell into unprecedented panic and chaos. The harsh air defense alarm rang through the sky, just like the roar before the end of the world.


    [congratulations on completing the main task.]


    On the tall building of Shuntian mansion, a row of light curtains popped up in front of Jiang Liu.


    [successfully expose the alien camouflage around you to people all over the world and reward the player with 20 attribute points.]


    [the player will quit the game in 30 seconds. Please settle the game reward in time.]


    [30, 29, 28...]


    "Have you finished the task?"


    Jiang Liu muttered to himself.


    She understood that exposing alien camouflage was not a victory, it was just a complete tear between humans and aliens. Next, the war between humans and aliens had just begun.


    But that''s all she can do.


    "I''m getting off the plane soon."


    Looking at the city in front of him, Jiang Liu was reluctant to give up.


    Parents, classmates, strangers, the world... Farewell.


    We must defeat those aliens who invade our home!


    Anyway, when she was dying, there were so many attribute points left. Before the countdown was about to end, she added all the dozens of attribute points she had saved.


    [three, two, one.]


    The eyes fell into darkness, and the familiar soul pulled away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liu opened his eyes.


    The familiar Internet cafe scene came into her eyes. She sat on the e-sports chair, holding the mouse with her right hand and putting her left hand on the keyboard.


    The computer screen shows the final picture. Countless shuntianfu people gathered in the streets to watch the spectacular scene left by the high-altitude flying saucer explosion.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Jiang Liu was surprised. She thought she would run out of life as soon as she quit the game.


    At this time, the grand and sacred voice of the Internet cafe boss suddenly came to my ears:


    "That UFO blew up beautifully."


    Jiang Liu will turn his head and see the Internet cafe owner standing behind her. His face is covered with endless chaos, and the two groups of flowing fire in his eyes shine like stars.


    "Old, boss!"


    She got up quickly with a nervous tone.


    Last night''s experience made her understand that this Internet cafe boss, who is not ordinary at first sight, is definitely a God so powerful that she can''t imagine!


    Liu Haoming thought that his sudden speech startled the girl, which caused her such a big reaction.


    In fact, he just wanted to pour a glass of water. He happened to see the game picture of flying saucer explosion on the girl''s computer, so he looked more. He felt that the animation was too exquisite and realistic, and went straight after Hollywood blockbusters.


    "Is the computer configuration of the Internet cafe OK?" Liu Haoming asked with a smile.


    If it is an ordinary home computer, it may not be able to run such realistic and huge games, which makes him proud of his home computer.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Liu nodded approval.


    Can the configuration of Internet cafe computers be described as "OK"?


    It''s an artifact. I''m afraid it''s insulted.


    "Well, it''s time for you to pack the night. Do you want to recharge?"


    Jiang Liu was a little silent and shook his head: "no more."


    "OK."


    This answer was also expected by Liu Haoming.


    After playing all night, no matter what games you play, you will be tired.


    As it happens, he will go out for breakfast next.


    Then he went behind the counter, took out a badge, handed it to Jiang Liu and said:


    "This badge is a souvenir of the Internet cafe. The moment each badge starts, it immediately emits a hot temperature. Jiang Liu, who has experienced many deaths, forcibly endured the burning pain and held the badge tightly in his palm.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome. Take your time."


    Liu Haoming sat back in front of the computer and started the next qualifying match again.


    When Jiang Liu saw that the boss really had nothing to say to himself, he stopped talking.


    Finally, she turned and walked towards the door.


    Since the owner of the Internet cafe has seen off the guests, let''s go. Where we go is where we go.


    Push open the glass door, it will be light tomorrow, but the thick fog still covers the street.


    The street was empty and there was no sign of a pedestrian.


    Jiang Liu even wondered whether only the owner of the Internet cafe was alive in this world?


    A lot of fog collapsed into a passage at the end of the road, just like the passage when she came.


    Jiang Liu''s heart was free of distractions and went to the dense fog channel.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the dark. Finally, I saw a slight light blooming in front of me.


    "Are you going back?"


    She stepped down towards the light.


    At the moment of walking out of the dense fog channel, Jiang Liu suddenly felt "years".


    Years washed away on her.


    All functions of her body are aging rapidly. Her dark and beautiful long hair is turning white rapidly, her delicate and white skin is also shriveled and wrinkled, and even senile spots appear. Her waist and back can''t straighten up and her body is bent.


    "It''s coming after all."


    Jiang Liu smiled bitterly and was not frightened by his own changes.


    She paid 120 years of life in Internet cafes in exchange for night charter opportunities. Now when she leaves Internet cafes, it is natural to deduct her life.


    But what Jiang Liu didn''t expect was that while her body was aging, a powerful and familiar force surged all over her.


    She as like as two peas for a few seconds. This familiar force is exactly the same as the power she had gained in the game last night.


    "The promotion in the game has also been brought to reality."


    Jiang Liu was thoughtful. According to normal principles, after deducting 120 years of life, she had only one outcome, that is death.


    But because of her promotion in the game, her physical functions far surpass ordinary people in all aspects. Even if her physical age reaches 140, her bones are still strong


    "Help!"


    "Stop! If you dare to come one step closer, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    At this time, a panic cry sounded, interrupting Jiang Liu''s thinking about his own change.


    She raised her head and walked out of the fog channel. Then she appeared in a street in shuntianfu.


    At the moment, shuntianfu fell into unprecedented chaos, gunfire everywhere, and countless people fled in panic.

 Chapter 367

    On the streets, a large number of cars are disorderly and crowded together.


    Two aliens held pistols against a child''s neck and spoke Chinese. The officers and soldiers in front of them sternly threatened:


    "All of you step back. If you can''t see a helicopter in ten minutes, we''ll kill the child immediately!"


    "Even if it is death, we should take you human beings to be buried together!"


    The child kidnapped by aliens was frightened and cried, while his parents begged and cried next to him, hoping that aliens could let their children go.


    The officers and soldiers tried to calm the aliens: "calm down, your conditions are no problem, the helicopter is already deployed, but it takes some time..."


    "Hurry up! You must see the helicopter in ten minutes!"


    The two aliens screamed and urged, apparently falling into a state of madness.


    "Good, good!"


    While dealing with aliens, the officers and soldiers asked the hidden snipers to find an opportunity to shoot.


    They are very helpless. Not long ago, for some reason, since the UFO exploded in the air, all the aliens disguised as adults in shuntianfu showed their original shape.


    Shuntianfu fell into chaos. The government sent all the police to catch and kill aliens, while aliens fought desperately to escape. Each alien threatened hostages and asked the government to arrange helicopters to let them escape. However, the government didn''t provide so many helicopters to them.


    Listening to the dialogue between officers and soldiers and aliens, Jiang Liu quickly understood the situation.


    She caused the chaos in shuntianfu.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong. Now it''s chaotic, and countless people may die. At least, human beings have the power to confront and contend with aliens.


    If she does not reveal the true face of aliens and continues to let aliens invade secretly, when human beings react, she will be completely enslaved and controlled by aliens.


    She just detonated the thunder when it was the least powerful.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liu walked towards the two aliens.


    "Don''t come here, old woman!"


    The alien angrily scolded her: "come again and kill you with this boy!"


    "Grandma''s side is dangerous. Come back quickly!"


    The officers and soldiers also shouted anxiously to Jiang Liu.


    Jiang Liu was unmoved on the surface, but his heart was very complicated.


    Although she didn''t look in the mirror, it can be imagined that she must be old at this time.


    She is only twenty years old.


    An alien saw that Jiang Liu didn''t know what to do. He gritted his teeth and shot her with a pistol!


    "Bang."


    The moment the gunshot rang out, Jiang Liu''s figure flashed, and his old bent body disappeared in situ.


    The alien was stunned. Before he could react, Jiang Liu appeared in front of him and kicked him in the chest.


    The alien was instantly killed, his sternum was broken and flew upside down like a blood leaking sack.


    That is, at the moment of the alien''s death, an inexplicable breath poured into the tip of Jiang Liu''s nose. Jiang Liu immediately blessed his heart and felt that he had become young.


    Seems young... Two months?


    She didn''t have time to study the changes on her body. The soles of her feet slammed on the ground, crushed the floor tiles and flashed in front of another alien.


    Jiang Liu first stretched out his hand to cover the eyes of the kidnapped child, grabbed the alien pistol with his other hand, pushed his forehead and pulled the trigger. The alien didn''t know what had happened, so he fell straight on his back and turned into a corpse.


    The inexplicable breath poured into the tip of Jiang Liu''s nose again, making her physical function younger again.


    All the officers, soldiers and people were shocked and stunned.


    They couldn''t believe that the old lady had such a skill. The thunderbolt shot and killed the two aliens in an instant, like the top heroes on TV.


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    The cry of the child awakened the people who were in trance.


    His parents hurried forward to thank Jiang Liu for his kindness. Jiang Liu was absent-minded and handed the child over to them.


    "Every time I kill an alien, I can be two months younger. Is this my sequela from the game?"


    Jiang Liu thought secretly and thoughtfully.


    She kills aliens in the game and gets gold coins and experience.


    Now in reality, killing aliens gains life. According to this trend, it is not impossible for her to return to her original appearance.


    "This must be the back hand left by the Internet cafe boss for me. He didn''t want me to die from the beginning! So when I left the Internet cafe, he didn''t say anything superfluous to me!"


    Jiang Liu was so excited that as soon as she read this, she aroused endless gratitude and respect for the Internet cafe boss.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers came towards her in doubt and said tentatively, "old lady..."


    Jiang Liu suddenly turned his head and stared at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The officers and soldiers actually feel that they see anger in each other''s eyes.


    Soon the anger dissipated.


    "The safety of shuntianfu is up to you."


    After leaving this sentence, Jiang Liu jumped out of the distance of tens of meters and rushed to the chaotic place in the distance.


    She wants to do her best to put down the rebellion caused by aliens in shuntianfu.


    Set a small goal and kill yourself back to 20 years old in one day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    "It''s hard to win."


    Looking at the victory icon on the screen, Liu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his struggle for more than half an hour had a happy ending.


    "It''s time to go out for breakfast."


    He turned off the computer. Anyway, according to past experience, there would be no guests in the Internet cafe during the day.


    After a three-day trip to Mangshan, he still missed the pot side paste. He came to the breakfast shop. Today, the shop is still as prosperous as usual. Many old men gathered together to discuss the extraordinary University.


    As soon as he mentioned the extraordinary University, Liu Haoming thought of Li Zhengkang and Jiang Yuqing, a farmer. Both of them expressed their strong determination to apply for the extraordinary university this year.


    "I hope you all get what you want."


    Liu Haoming silently blessed them.


    He himself will not apply for the extraordinary University, even if he has the qualification to be recommended.


    He is very satisfied to guard the small one-third of an mu of land in the Internet cafe.


    Want him to give up his comfortable life unless the sky falls.


    Soon, he returned to the Internet cafe after breakfast and walked up the second floor with ALI.


    The bed at home is always the softest. As soon as Liu Haoming lay down, he didn''t want to move. Sleepiness came quickly.


    Today, Ali has an inexplicable premonition of uneasiness. He keeps twisting in his quilt and can''t sleep for a long time.


    Not long after Liu Haoming fell asleep, the sky suddenly made a loud noise!


    Ali was surprised and quickly looked up.


    The sky outside the window was breaking and collapsing, in which unspeakable terror loomed.

 Chapter 368

    The collapse of the sky caused an uproar almost instantly.


    Every country is frightened by it. The broken sky is like a hell suspended above the head, giving people a sense of fear of the end of the world.


    "How could this happen..."


    In Kyoto, Tan cliff is dignified and incredible.


    Since he came out of the Internet cafe that day, his cultivation has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. Even the devil in the gate of hell can kill with one hand. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in the world.


    But looking up at the collapsed sky at the moment, he actually felt that he was as small as a mole ant. An extremely terrible power of destruction permeated from the fragmentation. Once he landed, it would be the result of the extinction of all sentient beings.


    "Domain master, is this his pen!"


    After regaining his mind, Tan cliff was immediately associated with the master of the field.


    Besides him, who else can make such a big noise?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cangxuan continent.


    In the wild mountains, three practitioners are killing a demon.


    The accomplishments of both sides are unique in the world, and the aftermath of the battle is earth shaking.


    "My blood devil ancestor has run the world for more than 200 years. Will he die in your hands? Xia Wan''an, the female emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, is almost the same! Ha ha ha!"


    After another round of magic power shaking, the blood demon ancestor laughed up to the sky, turned into black light, broke through the monk''s blockade and fled to the sky.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a chill enveloping his whole body.


    Looking up, a woman appeared in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a hot Dragon Robe and a golden Mian Diao. Her cold face reversed all sentient beings and was incomparably noble and beautiful.


    "Xia Wan''an!!"


    The blood devil ancestor was shocked and immediately performed the secret method of escape, desperate to escape madly.


    Xia Wan''an disagreed, slowly pulled out the emperor''s sword around her waist, waved it to the blood devil and cut it off.


    This sword shines brightly on the world!


    This sword, brilliant ancient and modern!


    Everything in heaven and earth lost its color in front of this sword.


    The ancestor of the blood devil was cut off in an instant. The sword was castrated and went straight for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of clouds has been split in half, stretching thousands of miles from east to west.


    The three monks who had fought fiercely with the blood devil ancestors were shocked and looked at the magnificent spectacle in front of them.


    "Is this the strength of the female emperor of the great Xia Dynasty?"


    "One sword cuts the sky. It''s so terrible!"


    High in the air, Xia Wan''an put away the emperor''s sword and spread out her palm.


    After killing the blood devil''s ancestor, two dime coins came out of thin air in her palm.


    Then she took out a sachet and put two coins into the sachet.


    There are eight coins as like as two peas in the sachet. When two coins and eight coins are touched, they are instantly fused into a dollar denomination coin.


    A mysterious smell emanated from the surface of the coin.


    "One yuan..."


    Xia Wan''an was thoughtful.


    "Is this the money the Internet cafe boss wants?"


    "When I kill all the demons in cangxuan mainland, I should be able to save enough money and come to the Internet cafe boss again."


    Thinking of this, Xia Wan''an put away the sachet and was about to go to the next place to find the trace of the demon.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!"


    A loud crash exploded overhead.


    Xia Wan''an looked up and saw the picture of the sky falling.


    The sky collapsed and shattered one by one, revealing the unspeakable darkness behind, with nameless fog flowing.


    "What?"


    Rao is an iceberg with an unchanged face because of the collapse of Mount Tai in Xia Wan''an. At this moment, he can''t help losing his countenance and his pupils shrink to the size of a needle tip.


    Her accomplishments have surpassed the true immortal, but in the face of the world destruction at the moment, she feels that her accomplishments are still useless even if they are hundreds and thousands of times stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mercury.


    In the government building of the world government.


    Luo Xiaolu appeared in front of countless cameras.


    All over the world, everyone who saw her cheered and excited, and countless bullet screens passed madly.


    Luo Xiaolu can''t see those bullet screens, but she knows that people all over the world are paying attention to her at this time, but she is not nervous. Her experience of survival in other worlds has long tempered her strong character. After all, she is the Savior loyal to one billion people.


    When she delivered her speech, Premier Li Chunfeng of the world government arranged the content of her speech in advance to the effect that everyone has survived the disaster of the end of the world, should strive for self-improvement and actively face a new life in the future.


    However, in the middle of her speech, countless people were boiling with blood, and something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the originally clear sky suddenly broke and collapsed.


    Boundless darkness envelops the world and brings people the ultimate fear.


    "The sky is falling! The sky is falling!"


    "We have just returned from the alien world! What kind of disaster will we face?"


    "I just want a peaceful and stable life. Is it so difficult?"


    As countless people cried out in despair, Luo Xiaolu also interrupted his speech with a confused face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, Mordor.


    Chu Yao has been very busy recently.


    Since the Internet cafe owner wiped out the strange source that day, the demons have returned to their former tranquility, and there is no danger of strange invasion.


    However, in view of Chu Yao''s strong strength and the mysterious master and master behind her, the senior management of mordu attaches great importance to her. Every day, senior officials come to meet her and ask her about weird matters.


    Chu Yao couldn''t bear the disturbance. She wanted to restore her quiet and ordinary high school life.


    So in this conversation with the supreme leader of the Dragon Kingdom, she clearly said:


    "Don''t worry, the strange danger has been completely solved. Don''t ask me who my master and master are. I don''t know. In short, everything in the world is normal, and there will never be another supernatural disaster..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished, he came in the face.


    The sky outside the window collapsed and collapsed, and the power of destruction filled the world.


    The supreme leader of the Dragon kingdom was stunned. He looked at the sky and Chu Yao. He was shocked and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with her several Internet cafe customers, Li Xi''s life is the most peaceful and peaceful.


    People only knew that she was the God of war of Jiangling fortress, but they didn''t know that she was the goddess who ended the era of Cataclysm, so they didn''t receive too much interference


    After the end of the catastrophe era, Li Xi asked commander Chen Lei to retire. She wanted to return to the university campus for further study.


    Chen Lei waved his big hand: "as the God of war, retreat from your mother''s and father''s service!"


    Then he sent Li Xi to the country''s top military academy and asked her to further study there.


    The days of further study are full and busy.


    This afternoon, she went to the library as usual.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds and the beautiful mountains and trees in the distance, she felt very happy and satisfied.


    As soon as the era of catastrophe is over, the life of all mankind is many times better than before. This is a hard won peace, which must be cherished!


    Just as she thought so.


    The sky overhead collapsed with a crack.

 Chapter 369

    "Run! The sky is falling!"


    "The end of the world, where can we go?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a daze, Liu Haoming heard a lot of voices.


    He opened his eyes and was awakened.


    He was not sure whether he was waking up or dreaming. It was a very wonderful feeling.


    The room was empty. He was alone. Ali didn''t know where he had gone.


    Liu Haoming turned his head and looked at the burning light from the window.


    I saw a huge hole in the sky, and countless wisps of flowing fire fell from the hole.


    Not long after, the whole dragon city was ignited by the fire. Countless people struggled in despair in the fire, and the sound of crying and Howling continued.


    No matter who sees such a terrible picture, he will be absolutely shocked. However, Liu Haoming is very calm.


    He didn''t know why he was so calm. In a word, there was no wave in his heart.


    With a thought, he appeared on the roof of the Internet cafe.


    The Internet cafe is only two floors high and can''t see anything.


    "A little higher."


    Liu Haoming said silently that Internet cafes were climbing, and the height of thousands of floors soared in an instant.


    Standing on the top of thousands of floors, he can finally overlook the whole city.


    In the whole city, only Internet cafes are intact, and the rest are burning.


    He saw the hostess of the breakfast shop, who was torn and screamed by the fire.


    He also saw Li Zhengkang gradually swallowed up by the fire.


    They are just the epitome of the world. At this moment, the whole world is full of fire, and no one can be spared.


    The line of sight extended further. In Kyoto, thousands of miles away, Dong Xue and Ling Wei jumped into the helicopter and tried to go to the sky to see what was going on. As a result, a flash of fire came and destroyed the helicopter in an instant.


    Both of them died in the sea of fire.


    The flowing fire continues to fall and become more and more intense, surrounding the Internet cafe.


    "What a terrible fire."


    Liu Haoming thought, I don''t know where to get a cigarette and ignite it by the world destroying fire that burned the earth.


    "Hoo."


    One breath blew out, and the flame went out.


    But it was too late. He was the only living creature left on the whole planet. He was devastated and miserable.


    "It''s useless."


    A voice came from the hole. The indescribable darkness was boiling and said to Liu Haoming:


    "You woke up too late. I want to restart the chaotic sea."


    "Perish and give up the position of the Lord of chaos."


    Liu Haoming was still calm and didn''t even get angry. He bounced his cigarette butts to the sky.


    The unspeakable darkness collapsed, and the scattered soot filled the hole in the sky.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt funny.


    How can anyone challenge themselves?


    How dare he?


    Has he always been so brave?


    In retrospect, there seem to be a lot of challenges like this over the long years.


    There will be one every countless years.


    Immeasurable is a counting unit to the 64th power of 10.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoming waved his hand.


    The world''s devastated planet was revived.


    The collapsed buildings were restored as before.


    All the dead were resurrected.


    The world didn''t seem to know what had happened, so they looked at each other.


    Liu Haoming looks at Tan cliff, and Tan cliff is also looking at him.


    "You''re too weak," he said.


    "You are so weak that you can''t do anything."


    With that, he flexed his fingers and injected a ray of Hongmeng purple gas into his body.


    Tan Yanya rolled around in pain, his eyes full of blood, and Dong Xue, Ling Wei, Lu Haoran and others gathered around him in panic.


    Liu Haoming watched him quietly.


    He saw his future.


    Two years later, when the cave invaded, Tan cliff carried the flag alone to kill through the cave world and guard the peace of the earth.


    After hundreds of years, in order to pursue a higher road, he chose to leave and no longer serve as the protector of the earth. He crossed the universe in his flesh. He was defeated by the interstellar ethnic group and fled to the huanghuang world, where he became the emperor.


    In a word, being a barely talented person is not humiliating his own wisp of glory.


    Then Liu Haoming looked at Dong Xue, Ling Wei and others, and soon looked away.


    He has no interest in the future of these people.


    Sometimes it''s boring to know everything, even though he can change all the established facts.


    "Don''t you want to be an extraordinary person and help you."


    Liu Haoming bent his fingers and played again, and another wisp of Hongmeng purple gas was injected into Li Zhengkang''s body.


    Think about the bad nature of this goods, no better than Tan cliff. Hongmeng''s integration with him is afraid of humiliation, so Liu Haoming pops up ten strands of chaos and injects them into his body.


    Even a dog can become the master of the universe in the future.


    After finishing this, Liu Haoming looked at the planet under his feet and penetrated its past and present lives.


    This planet is not ordinary. Before ancient times, two cosmic powers fought here. One of them was killed. After hundreds of millions of years, his head finally evolved into the earth.


    All the ancient gods on the earth were transformed by the man''s residual spirit. The so-called spiritual recovery was all caused by this.


    "In that case, let you live again."


    Liu Haoming stretched out his hand and waved it off. The river of time unfolded in front of him. From it, he found the true spirit that had long disappeared from the cosmic power, and threw him in any direction of the starry sky to reincarnate.


    "It''s time to meet the challenger."


    Thinking of this, Liu Haoming stepped out in one step, the stars changed rapidly, and came to a dark and hazy world.


    "See your master!"


    One hundred and eight demon gods prostrated on the ground and bowed to them.


    Liu Haoming ascended the throne and found Ali at a glance.


    At this time, she mixed into the demon God, as if husky mixed into the wolves, trembling and terrified.


    Liu Haoming reached out and grabbed it. In an instant, Ali had fallen into his arms. Her delicate body was trembling and paralyzed into water.


    "There are five more people to call together," he said, ignoring the fear of pet in his arms.


    That''s what he left behind. Now it''s time to harvest the fruit.


    "Yes!"


    A demon God took command.


    Five lights immediately lit up on the dark hall.


    Jiang Liu, Xia Wan''an, Luo Xiaolu, Chu Yao and Li Xi walked out of the light respectively.


    At first they looked at a loss, but they soon understood the situation. Their intuition told them what to do. They followed the example of 108 demons and prostrated themselves to Liu Haoming:


    "See your master!"


    "Asatos took advantage of the master''s sleep to control the chaotic sea. Now he wants to restart it, trying to become the origin of all things after the great destruction. Take the master and replace it, and ask the master to erase it!"


    A demon God said in a loud voice.


    He spoke chaotic language. Jiang Liu, Xia Wan''an and others had never heard it, but they understood it at once.


    "Azatos, I really didn''t read him wrong."

 Chapter 370

    Liu Haoming rose from the throne.


    The darkness before his eyes dispersed and revealed the original appearance of the world.


    Countless universes are like bubbles, floating and sinking in chaos, dense and congested.


    Liu Haoming clearly sees that cracks appear on the surface of every cosmic bubble at this time, which seems to be about to burst at any time.


    This is a devastating disaster. No one can be spared. Living creatures die every minute.


    "Poof."


    A cosmic bubble began to burst.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Just like causing a chain effect, cosmic bubbles burst one after another, and thousands of universes turned into illusions in an instant, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Too many to count in Liu Haoming''s eyes, but every bubble is clear, and it is the same as a universe that dies and countless dead creatures.


    The chaotic ocean carrying all the cosmic bubbles is boundless. It runs through countless light years from south to north, turning up rough waves.


    "Supreme master, please come and save us!"


    "Asatos will destroy everything, including us. Only you can stop him!"


    "Azatos, stop it! The master handed over the chaotic sea to you for management, not for you to betray!"


    "The master will never let you go. You are doomed to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Haoming heard and saw that countless chaotic demons struggled and wailed in the sea of chaos, but in the end, they disappeared into nothingness like a cosmic bubble.


    Far away in the chaotic sea, a mass of darkness with the size of tens of billions of universes is boiling and surging. He is the noumenon of asatos, and the turmoil of the chaotic sea is also caused by him.


    Chaos devil is the most primitive life in the world. It was born and bred from chaos. Most cosmic bubbles are naturally generated, and some cosmic bubbles are created by chaos gods and demons.


    Liu Haoming still remembers that there was once a chaotic demon god named Pangu, who opened up the boundless universe on his own.


    With one step, he had entered the depths of the chaotic sea and came to athatos, who was making waves.


    "The master appeared!"


    "That''s great. With the master''s action, asatos''s plot will not succeed!"


    "Azatos, your end is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless chaotic demons struggling in the chaotic sea felt the breath of the Lord of chaos at this moment. They were all overjoyed and turned their eyes to the decisive battle in the distance.


    Azatos stared at the man in front of him and roared, "I won''t call you master anymore, Lord of chaos!"


    Liu Haoming only smiled faintly: "you are still so blind and foolish. Why is it different from calling me the master of chaos?"


    Asatos was suffocated.


    Then he roared angrily: "obviously, we are all demon gods born from chaos. Why can you dominate everything from above, and we will become your slaves!"


    "I will pull you down from the supreme throne today to let you understand that anyone can be the Lord of chaos!"


    "Let me see your confidence to challenge me." Liu Haoming said.


    Throughout the ages, there are countless examples of kings and princes rebelling against each other, but some can succeed, others may not.


    "Over the past few years, you have been sleeping, but I am desperately swallowing growth. Now most of the chaotic sea has been refined by me. My strength has far surpassed you. Do you think you can still be high?"


    The voice fell, and asatos made a bold move.


    The endless darkness condensed into a long whip that ran through hundreds of billions of light-years. With the powerful and terrible power, it severely beat Liu Haoming.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Haoming burst into pieces and showed himself.


    His noumenon is equivalent to that of athatos, but athatos is a darkness and he is a fog.


    "Just one blow will hit you, and you''re just like that!"


    Azatos laughed wildly.


    The chaotic demons in the distance witnessed this scene and were all angry like thunder.


    "Azatos is too arrogant! How can he compete with his master!"


    "If the master had not given the chaotic sea to him during his sleep, how could he have today''s status!"


    "I don''t think that when the master took charge of the chaotic sea, he still played in the universe in which corner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anger belongs to anger, but the chaotic demons all believe that the master will win in the end.


    This confidence comes from the endless years of the past. The master is both the first and the last master of chaos.


    "Your stage has long passed!"


    Athatos launched a crazy attack on the fog.


    "Now the name of the chaotic sea is athatos! What chaotic Lord, I disdain to be, I want to be the origin of all things!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Asatos''s offensive is extremely terrible. The whip condensed from darkness often falls, which can not only break the fog, but also directly break through the chaotic sea.


    Compared with athatos, the fog seems to be tired of dealing with parries, constantly broken by the darkness, constantly reorganized and healed, and the breath gradually fades.


    "How possible!"


    "Azatos is so powerful!"


    After the fog was blasted thousands of times, all 108 demons turned pale in the abyss in the distance, as if they saw the most incredible things in the world.


    Ali, Jiang Liu, Xia Wan''an, Luo Xiaolu, Chu Yao and Li Xi were even more worried. They were too nervous to even breathe.


    They are well aware that the outcome of this war is not only related to the safety of their world, but also related to the whole world.


    "Sleeping for so many years, do you have only this strength? It''s disappointing!"


    Azatos laughed wildly.


    "The next blow, I want to end you completely. Let''s end it!"


    Tens of thousands of dark whips shot out, each of which can penetrate the chaotic sea and eliminate the cause and effect of the world of mortals.


    All the long whips were like binding rice dumplings, winding and binding the fog. Asatos opened the huge mouth of the abyss and tore off a corner of the fog.


    The fog shuddered and twisted, and did not break free from the shackles of the whip.


    Asatos couldn''t wait to start enjoying this feast, biting into the fog.


    The meaning of the old king is to let the new king take its place.


    "No!"


    "Athathos, how dare you devour your master!"


    "So Athos is so powerful! Even his master is not his opponent!"


    "No, once the master is defeated, the chaotic sea will really be restarted by him!"


    Chaotic demons were terrified. Many demons rushed to asatos to save the fog, but before they approached asatos, they were blasted by the dark whip ten billion light-years away.


    "Those who obey me die, those who oppose me die. I see who dares to stop me!"


    Athatos angrily reprimanded, stuffed all the remaining fog into his huge mouth and swallowed it.

 Chapter 371

    "It''s over!"


    "The master is defeated!"


    The chaotic demons lost their hearts, and the boundless fear and despair enveloped their heads.


    In sharp contrast to them, azatos laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After swallowing the fog, he only felt that he had been sublimated and transformed unprecedentedly. His body soared sharply, expanding trillions of light-years per nanosecond, and the whole chaotic sea was boiling and surging because of him.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of chaos, it''s a pity that everything you have is mine!"


    "Next, I will soon become the origin of all things! I will become unique in chaos..."


    The wild laughter stopped suddenly.


    "What!?"


    "How could this happen!"


    Azatos''s voice suddenly became frightened.


    His noumenon is indescribable darkness, but when he expands to a certain extent, the darkness quickly fades and is replaced by fog.


    Within a moment, his body was half dark and half foggy.


    "Impossible!"


    "I have devoured you!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Athathos roared in disbelief and was gradually losing control of his body.


    "You let me down."


    At this time, a voice came from his body.


    "Is this your confidence to challenge me? You have been prepared for so long, but you are still... Weak and vulnerable."


    There was something in the voice that hated iron but not steel.


    "If only you could kill me."


    The fog then spread to disperse all the darkness.


    The horror of asatos solidified into eternity and disappeared in the sea of chaos.


    The fog collapsed and condensed and turned into Liu Haoming again.


    But at the moment, his expression seemed more or less regretful and complicated.


    Athathos was cultivated by him.


    He also predicted today''s changes.


    But the result was not what he wanted.


    As the Lord of chaos, he never dies. He has survived many long and lonely years. Everything in the world has no fresh desire in his eyes. He can only pass the time by sleeping and turn himself into nothingness. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t think about anything, as if he was dead.


    But after all, deep sleep is deep sleep, not real death. Even if he sleeps for countless years, he will always wake up from nothingness.


    After waking up, I have to face the loneliness of the whole chaotic sea.


    A beam of light travels through the universe for millions of light-years, but only in the middle of a second, it sees life.


    Funny to say, the Lord of chaos can dominate everything and control anyone''s life and death at will, but he can''t control his own life and death. He can''t give himself a death.


    Therefore, he can only put this hope on his chaotic demon God.


    But how can other demons do what he can''t do?


    "That''s all."


    Liu Haoming sighed and waved his hand.


    All the cosmic bubbles destroyed by asatos and the chaotic demon God killed by him have been restored and resurrected.


    This is him when he thinks about the birth and extinction of all things. No matter whether all things are born or destroyed, he is still him, without any change.


    But if all things are born, it will be a little lively.


    "See your master!"


    Countless chaotic demons came flying and knelt down respectfully.


    Liu Haoming pulled out the dominant seal from the sea of chaos and entered one of the 108 demons in the abyss at will.


    "Silver key, after I sleep, the chaotic sea is in your hands," he said.


    The demon god named silver key was overjoyed at the speech and immediately took out his heart and lungs to shed tears of gratitude.


    The other chaotic demons looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "I hope you don''t act like azatos," said Liu Haoming.


    "Don''t worry, master. I swear to be loyal to my master and will never betray my master!" Silver Key said firmly.


    "I mean, even if one day you want to betray me, you have to wait until you are strong enough to be sure."


    "Otherwise, it will be futile like azatos."


    Silver Key: "


    A few drops of cold sweat crossed his forehead and fused with the chaotic seal. One drop of his sweat was enough to burst a cosmic bubble. At this time, he was terrified and didn''t know how to answer.


    Liu Haoming ignored him.


    He was not interested in predicting the future of the silver key. He hoped that one day in immeasurable years, he would do better than azatos.


    "I''m going to fall into a deep sleep. Get back."


    He said, looking at the infinite distance.


    The chaotic demons left trembling.


    "I really want to sleep and never wake up."


    Thinking in my heart, my consciousness gradually blurred and returned to nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng, starting point Internet cafe.


    Liu Haoming opened his eyes.


    The setting sun outside the window is like blood, and the sunset glow is as bright as fire.


    Boundless loneliness poured in like a mountain, just like being abandoned by the whole world.


    Every time he wakes up, he has this feeling. As often as he wakes up, he gets used to it.


    "Get up, kid."


    He picked up the Ali in the quilt.


    There is a cold knowledge on the Internet. Don''t let pets sleep too long, otherwise they will sleep more and more stupid.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Ali called twice and rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    It seemed that he had a dream just now, but he forgot the content of the dream and couldn''t remember it at all.


    On the first floor, Liu Haoming felt something was wrong. There were only 107 computers left in the Internet cafe.


    "How do you feel that there used to be 108 computers?"


    Liu Haoming was surprised and pondered twice. He couldn''t think of a reason. He could only think of it as his own mistake.


    After feeding your pet cat food and ordering yourself a takeout, it will be completely dark.


    Soon after, the delivery boy brought dinner. Liu Haoming enjoyed watching a play with ALI while eating.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone gave a "Ding Dong" sound and received a voice message.


    "Brother Hao! Great news! I have awakened my extraordinary powers!"


    Li Zhengkang was ecstatic. Liu Haoming could feel his excitement across the screen.


    "Good thing, congratulations."


    Liu Haoming felt happy for his old classmate. Finally, he asked, "what power did you awaken?"


    "Change the color of other people''s hair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Li Zhengkang: "I don''t think my power is powerful, but it''s underdeveloped. It''s just like the devil fruit in the pirate king. When I develop this power to the extreme, I will definitely be one of the strongest extraordinary people in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right."


    He didn''t know where his old classmates got their confidence, but awakening power was always a good thing. Last time, Ling Wei said that as long as he awakened his extraordinary power, he would be qualified to escort the extraordinary university if there was no problem with the political trial.


    After dinner, it was late at night.


    Liu Haoming glanced back at the door and saw a fog filled the street and a solitary lamp standing on the roadside.


    "I don''t know if there will be guests tonight. I hope we can have one."


    "It''s better to be a girl with long legs and thin waist. It''s also pleasing to the eye..."


    When Ali heard the speech, his ears stood up and his face was alert.


    In the thick fog, the demons whispered and began to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    [end of the play!]

 Chapter 372

    Cangxuan continent.


    Fifteen years have passed since the female emperor of the great Xia Dynasty ascended the throne.


    During these 15 years, the female emperor of the great Xia Dynasty made great efforts to govern, and the imperial grace was vast. The surrounding four dynasties of Qi, Zhou, Qin and South Korea became affiliated countries one after another. The country became prosperous and prosperous all over the world, creating an unprecedented prosperity. Later historians call this the rule of Wan''an.


    "Nineteen dollars and ninety-two cents..."


    In the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia Wan settled down and wore a hot Golden Dragon Robe. Her mother was noble and could not be anything in the world.


    But now she looked at the scattered coins in front of her and was in a dilemma.


    In order to save enough special paper money designated by the Internet cafe boss, since her accession to the throne, once the government is free, she will look for demons all over the world to kill them. Each time she kills a demon, she can get paper money ranging from 10 cents to 50 cents.


    However, the number of demons in cangxuan mainland was scarce. Coupled with Xia Wan''an''s extreme combat power in the world, she almost disappeared. Even a demon could not be found in such a big world.


    The disappearance of demons is good for the people, but it can''t be worse for Xia Wan''an. Without demons, she can''t save enough paper money, and if she can''t save enough paper money, she can''t see the Internet cafe boss again.


    Without seeing the Internet cafe boss, her dream of serving her all her life will naturally not come true.


    "There are no demons in cangxuan land. Can I find the trace of demons only when I fly to the fairy world?"


    Xia Wan''an thought secretly.


    Although the immortal road in cangxuan continent has been broken, she has the strength to break the void and fly up forcibly, but she has been suppressed all the time.


    Flying is not her dream, but going to Internet cafes. What''s more, she doesn''t want to go to the fairyland when watching the Xia Dynasty prosper day by day under her own governance.


    But according to the current situation, she can''t fly.


    So Xia Wan''an began to arrange the promotion. First, she had to find a Ming Jun to take over her throne.


    She called all the Royal Prince''s descendants into the palace, studied their character and morality one by one, and finally determined the candidates. Xia Jianshu, Prince Yu''s 17-year-old grandson, took over the throne. The abdication ceremony was held ten days later.


    Once the news came out, it caused a sensation all over the country.


    People and civil and military officials are very reluctant to give up Xia Wan''an''s abdication. Today''s scene of peace and prosperity is all made by her.


    But they couldn''t dissuade her. Xia Wan''an has been the most powerful person in the world since 15 years ago. She cut back millions of troops with one sword. Now 15 years later, her cultivation is much better than that at the beginning.


    For a strong person like her, the road is her goal. Compared with the road, the wealth and power in the world are like clouds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for ten days has come.


    At the abdication ceremony, Xia Wan''an recited the abdication edict in front of countless courtiers and people, and the people had tears in their eyes.


    Suddenly, a breath of yin and evil came.


    "What a strong demon spirit!"


    Xia Wan''an looked suddenly frozen. This evil spirit was stronger than all the demons she had killed. How could such demons suddenly appear in cangxuan mainland?


    Xia Wan''an didn''t have time to think about it and asked the minister to hold the abdication ceremony for her. She herself turned into a streamer and chased away with the evil spirit.


    Soon she came to the land of demons.


    The scene in front of her moved her.


    A dark space-time crack was broken in the sky over an ordinary village in the Xia Dynasty. Hundreds of demons rushed out of the crack and committed mass murder in the village. The whole village was bloody and the corpses were everywhere, as if it were like Senluo hell.


    Xia Wan''an was furious. She pulled out the emperor''s sword and directly cut out a brilliant sword. A large number of demons burst into blood mist.


    With the death of the demon, one coin after another converged and manifested in the palm of her hand.


    "Who?!"


    The demons were stunned and sent out divine thoughts.


    Xia Wan''an didn''t talk nonsense with demons. She was like a goddess who came down to earth to show her holiness. With the sword of the emperor, demons died in groups. In a moment, all demons were completely eliminated.


    The notes in her hand gradually condensed from a dime into fifty cents, then to one, five, then ten, twenty.


    This short video is worth the harvest she has gained in 15 years of cutting demons and demons in the dark and dark continent.


    Xia Wan''an''s art expert was brave and rushed into the crack of time and space to find out.


    At the moment of entering the crack of time and space, Xia Wan''an felt that the sky was changing in front of her. In a trance, she had come to another world.


    This world is different from the dark continent. The air is filled with an extremely strong smell of demons. There is no grass for thousands of miles in the bare land, and there are desolate scenes everywhere.


    "People from the low-level world have broken into our plane. Take her down quickly!"


    The spirit wave came from all directions, and the demons found Xia Wan''an''s existence.


    Soon, a group of demons with a number of no less than 100000 gathered out, like a black cloud, and rushed towards Xia Wan''an.


    Xia Wan''an felt a little and found that the strength of these demons was not weak. There were nearly 100 demons in the old age realm alone, and the most important one was the cultivation in the old age realm.


    If this group of demons enter the cangxuan continent, it will undoubtedly lead to a devastating disaster, and no king can fight it at that time.


    At this point, Xia Wan''an did not hesitate to cut a sword at the demon army.


    The sword was dazzling. The huge sword was like a sickle of the God of death. With one blow, the demon army was killed in pieces. The demons all over the sky killed one after another, and there was a torrential rain of blood between heaven and earth.


    A few of the demons who survived the sword were scared to split their hearts. They didn''t dare to fight Xia Wan''an again and ran away to the horizon regardless of everything.


    "The other party is too strong! Go and ask the Demon Lord to deal with her!"


    "How can such a strong person appear in the low-level plane?!"


    "The intelligence is wrong. It''s not a low-level plane, at least it''s a middle pole plane!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Wan''an didn''t kill them all, but followed the demons not far or near.


    The remaining demons are weak and not enough to fear. Xia Wan''an wants to use them as a guide to find more powerful demons in order to understand the origin of the world.


    At about tea time, a roar of thunder suddenly came from a distance:


    "Stop!"


    "Just human beings dare to enter our demon world alone. You don''t know how to write the word death!"


    Xia Wan''an looked for prestige and saw a monster with a size of tens of feet. He was full of demon flame and demon gas. It was obvious that his cultivation was unusual.


    "Lord devil is coming!"


    "Saved!"


    "No matter how ferocious the other party is, he can''t compete with the demon lord!"


    The demons were overjoyed and had a sense of happiness to escape from heaven.


    But the next moment.


    Xia Wan''an saw that the big fish had been caught, beautiful and cold. With a sword, she simply cut off the demons.


    A dragon shaped sword spirit came out of the sea like a silver dragon. It destroyed the demons and broke them into blood rain in an instant.


    "Bold!"


    The Demon Lord was furious, hit an angry fist and suppressed Xia Wan''an head-on.


    Xia Wan''an''s backhand sword and fist seal shook hard. She only heard a "bang" explosion. Within a hundred feet, the earth collapsed and boulders flew, and everything was flattened and blasted to pieces.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills, but I still have to die!"


    The demon lord roared and flashed to Xia Wan''an to fight with her.


    He is not like Xia Wan''an''s top Dharma sword, but as a demon family, every part of his body is comparable to an immortal weapon, and he directly uses his flesh to hurt her.


    The two fought from the sky to the ground, from the desert to the sea. Every time they fought, they would send out terrible explosions. Even the vast ocean was evaporated by their magic power.


    "The emperor is very interested in the sword!"


    More than half an hour after the fierce battle, Xia Wan''an suddenly came to a sword and cut out a sword light brighter than the hot sun.


    The Demon Lord was suddenly thrilled. He felt a great crisis like a blessing. He didn''t dare to resist this sword with his body, but he used his life magic to avoid it.


    "Boom!!"


    The sword light explodes and flies across, with unparalleled power. It cuts, explodes and sinks a mountain stretching thousands of kilometers behind the demon lord, covering the world with dust and fog.


    "What!"


    The Demon Lord was shocked. He never thought that the power of this sword was so terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to fight hard.


    "What we invaded was just a low level, and it had just come. How could a peerless strong man come to the door so soon?"


    The devil master had a lot of thoughts. He knew that if he continued to fight to the death, he must be defeated. He bit his teeth and finally chose to turn around and escape.


    Xia Wan''an naturally won''t let him go.


    "Kai Ling, we have come to help you!"


    On the way to escape, there was a roar from the horizon, and five demons at the same level of Demon Lord came quickly.


    The demon lord named Kai Ling was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "this man has a good sword skill. Let''s catch and kill her together!"


    Xia Wan''an secretly said that it was not good. After all, the world was the base camp of each other. She was true and weak.


    But it was too late to withdraw at this time. The six demon masters stood side by side and launched an all-round siege on her.


    In the face of a single demon lord, Xia Wan''an can attack wantonly and fight six demons at the same time. Her pressure suddenly increased exponentially. She can only rely on the power of the emperor''s sword to defend the parry.


    With the extension of the siege, Xia Wan''an''s spiritual power is greatly consumed. She knows that if this continues, it''s only a matter of time before she is consumed to death. She must find a way to break the situation.


    After hundreds of rounds of attack and defense, Xia Wan''an finally found an opportunity to urge the power of the emperor''s sword to the extreme. The sword tip emits the extreme light and heat, just like a rainbow meteor, which fell on Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling couldn''t even scream. He was crushed into blood mist by the emperor''s sword on the spot, and the sharp sword was attached to every piece of his meat foam, which wiped out his soul activity and completely cut off the possibility of his resurrection.


    "Kai Ling!"


    The five demon masters all lost their voice and exclaimed. Then they stared at Xia Wan''an and decided to kill her here at any cost.


    They didn''t know that with the death of Qiling, Xia Wan''s incense bag for installing coins suddenly expanded.


    Previously, she killed an army of 100000 demons, and the sachet was already bulging. Now when she killed Kai Ling, the drum was almost broken.


    The Internet bar badge she carried sensed the amount of money and felt that it was almost enough, so a bunch of strange rainbow light burst into the sky!


    In an instant, the wind stopped.


    Everything in heaven and earth is still.


    Xia Wan''an looked at the rainbow in front of her thoughtfully, and her consciousness fell into darkness without warning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing in a fog shrouded street, and all the five demon masters who besieged her disappeared.


    This street is no stranger. When she first came to the Internet cafe, she also walked through it.


    "Finally I can see the Internet cafe boss again!"


    Xia Wan''an was overjoyed. Looking at the strange street scenes around her, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    The last time she came, she was just an unpopular Princess of the imperial dynasty. This time, she has become the female emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Although her identity has changed greatly, it is still a mysterious and taboo place for her.


    She quickened her pace, came to the door of the Internet cafe as soon as possible, adjusted her breathing rate, and knocked on the glass door with a feeling of uneasy humility.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you there?"


    Inside the Internet cafe, Liu Haoming, who is watching fan drama with ALI, is stunned.


    "This is a guest."


    He thought, and then said, "yes, please come in."


    Xia Wan''an pushed the door in.


    "It was her..."


    After seeing who the visitor was, Liu Haoming looked a little strange.


    Among the many customers who came to the Internet cafe, Xia Wan''an can be said to have impressed him the most.


    She not only likes to joke about the second grade, but also an antique lover. When she came back last time, she was wearing an ancient costume. This time... She was wearing a dragon robe??


    A big question mark rose from his forehead.


    Liu Haoming is in a quick and calm mood. It''s understandable for antique lovers. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    "Guest, you haven''t come for a while," he said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xia Wan''an replied nervously that the last time she said goodbye, it was 15 years ago, and the Internet fee was also 15 years in arrears.


    Thinking of the Internet fee, she immediately took out a bulging sachet around her waist.


    "I brought money this time. I got it all by killing demons. It should be enough to repay the boss''s Internet fee."


    With that, she opened the sachet and took out stacks of hundred yuan bills from it. It is roughly estimated that there are at least hundreds.


    Liu Haoming looks silly!


    I dare say you are still a baifumei! Take so much money with you!


    "Boss, is the money enough? If not, I''ll kill the demons." Xia Wan''an asked carefully.


    Liu Haoming was silent for a moment.


    Is the girl really naughty, or is it fun to joke with me?


    "Enough."


    Liu Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile.


    "Are you going to get on the plane today?"


    "Uh huh, come on!"


    Xia Wan''an nodded hard and handed a large pile of banknotes to Liu Haoming: "after paying off the last Internet fee, I''ll pay as long as I can!"


    Liu Haoming: "


    What, are you going to make a new year with me?


    Finally, he drew a note from the bill.


    "Well, I''ll give you a 100 yuan machine first. It''s almost enough to play for a long time," he said.


    Xia Wan''an was ignorant when she heard the speech. Seeing that the boss really didn''t mean to accept all the coins, she had to put them away again.


    Then Liu Haoming opened the computer for her operation and pointed in front of her: "it''s still the No. 1 machine. Go and play."


    "By the way, do you want instant noodles? You''ve been on for a long time. I can send you a bucket."


    Although Xia Wan''an doesn''t know what "instant noodles" is, it must be extraordinary by the hand of the Internet cafe boss.


    So she nodded, "if I can, I want to try."


    "Thank you, boss."